《Help! The Seductive Villain Chases Me Everyday to Expose My Other Identities!》 Chapter 1 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°As expected of a female celebrity, her figure and face are really top-notch!¡± A man¡¯s obscene voice entered Shi Ran¡¯s ears, and her mind buzzed. ¡°I¡¯ll go first. I¡¯ve never tasted a female celebrity before!¡± His rough palm crept up her waist. Shi Ran suddenly opened her eyes in confusion. ¡®What is this place?¡¯ The next second, a cold glint appeared in her eyes. She grabbed the man¡¯s hand, which was groping upward, and folded it in reverse. The crisp sound of bones cracking echoed in unison with the man¡¯s screams. The man knelt on the floor, clutching his palms as cold sweat poured down his face. She casually wrapped the white towel on the bed around her body and kicked the dumbfounded man beside her. The man couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was kicked in the lower abdomen. Then, with lightning speed, she grabbed the man¡¯s neck and threw him over her shoulder. Shi Ran staggered and put her hands on the bed to steady herself. Her cheeks were flushed and her breathing had begun to quicken. She had been drugged! She was about to get up when her head throbbed. Unfamiliar memories that didn¡¯t belong to her began to flood in, hurting her nerves. By the time she finished sorting out her memories, she was already lying on the bed exhausted. She was originally the youngest Patriarch of the Imperial Alliance¡¯s number one combat family. She took office at the age of 19 and threw everything to her brother at the age of 26. She retired in glory and began to travel the world to enjoy life. But unexpectedly, she perished in a plane crash on the way to an awards ceremony. Shi Ran thought that she was dead, but in reality, she¡¯d transmigrated into a book called ¡°The Arrival of the Movie Queen, Young Master Zhou¡¯s Daily Pursuit of His Wife¡± that she had read before and took over the body of the book¡¯s supporting character who coincidentally had the same name, Shi Ran. The original owner of this body was an 18th-tier female celebrity in the entertainment industry. However, due to her stupidity, she became embroiled in all kinds of scandals. Hence, she was not famous and had many anti-fans. A while ago, it was even suddenly revealed that she was just an adopted daughter of the Shi Family. She was not favored to begin with, and after that, she became a marginal figure. On the other hand, the biological daughter was obedient and outstanding. Her acting skills were also praised by everyone in the entertainment industry. In contrast, the original owner of this body had only graduated from high school and liked to dance in nightclubs, an act that was heavily criticized by netizens. Of course, she was unwilling to be outdone like this, but she always failed when she tried. As it was the night of the biological daughter¡¯s birthday, everyone came to celebrate. Shi Ran was dressed to the nines but was still mocked and ridiculed for trying to steal the limelight. Everyone then seemed to have forgotten about her. Looking at the harmonious families on stage, she could not help but feel down. Without thinking, she took the wine from the receptionist and drank it. When she woke up again, she was already in the hotel. However, the soul in this body had already been swapped¡­ ¡°Knock, knock¡ª¡± A knock on the door interrupted her thoughts. It¡¯s a reporter! In the book, the character Shi Ran was drugged and knocked out before she was gang-raped by three men. Reporters would then break in shortly after, causing her reputation to be ruined overnight. After that day, the original owner of this body had no choice but to leave the entertainment industry. Her adoptive parents even began to threaten her, forcing her to hand over her shares. In the end, they chased her out of the house like a dog which made her a trending topic again! At that moment, a beautiful yet sad female voice came from outside the door. It was her sister, the biological daughter, Shi Wenfei of the Shi family. She was also the real female lead in the book. ¡°I just got a call from my elder sister. She seemed to be in despair. She hung up before I could finish and she¡¯s in this room. Something must have happened! Can you please open the door for me?¡± ¡°No problem! Those of you who are strong come help me. We¡¯ll break the door down together.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed as she glanced at the messy bed and the three unconscious men in the corner. ¡°I need a few more people to help.¡± The banging on the door grew louder. Shi Ran frowned. The door won¡¯t hold for long! If a reporter broke in, she would never be able to explain what had happened even if she had three mouths. ¡®Bang¡ª¡¯ The door burst open. ¡°Where is she?¡± People poured into the room, only to find it empty. ¡°My sister said that she was in this room. Is she hiding?¡± Shi Wenfei walked in, pretending to be worried. Gritting her teeth to herself, she began to search the room until she found only the three men lying unconscious in the corner. ¡­ . Actually, Shi Ran had already found the exit the moment the reporters broke in. She had flipped over the balcony and entered the next room. The drug was getting stronger. She could feel her consciousness slipping away. She took a pen, pinned up her dark hair, opened the bathroom door and stepped inside. In the bathtub was a man whose hair was wet and dripping water. His thin lips were pursed, and his eyes were fixed on her like a cheetah whose territory had been invaded. The clear water could not hide the man¡¯s strong figure. Shi Ran pulled off her white towel and stepped into the bathtub. The man¡¯s eyes darkened. He grabbed her arm and was about to throw her out of the tub. In the next second, Shi Ran twisted her body to break free from the man¡¯s grasp and pressed a sharp and cold object against the man¡¯s neck. Her long black hair fell like a waterfall and her cheeks turned red, but her eyes were filled with ruthlessness. ¡°Third Young Master, are you alright?¡± The assistant¡¯s voice sounded outside the door. The pen in Shi Ran¡¯s hand pressed harder against his neck and she threatened in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t make a sound!¡± The man looked up, those deep eyes meeting hers. Drops of water from his hair fell onto the man¡¯s pink lips. His lips curled up as he leaned against the bathtub, looking quite pleased. The water vapor in the bathroom condensed as the man placed his hands on both sides of the bathtub. His muscles were prominent, and his broad shoulders and narrow waist were even more shocking. Especially that muscular waist, it looked very strong¡­ Shi Ran felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter, and the effect of the drug in her body could no longer be controlled. Her grip loosened as her body leaned forward. Before the man could react, her hot lips had landed on his slightly cold neck. It was as if a lost traveler in the desert had finally found an oasis and was frantically gulping in water. Chapter 2 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The man stiffened for a moment before pushing Shi Ran away. His perfect hands that looked like a work of art, touched her fair neck and rested on the artery. As his knuckles brushed across her skin, he whispered softly like a lover. ¡°Tell me, who sent you here, huh?¡± The man¡¯s hand slid over her beautiful collarbone and continued down around the shoulder, circling her smooth, tender arm. Despite such a flirtatious gesture, his gaze still looked pure. Only his smile seemed to have widened. His palm eventually stopped at her wrist. The man suddenly retracted his hand and grabbed her forcefully. His grip was so strong that it seemed like he wanted to crush her hand. Then, he pulled her closer. Panting, Shi Ran looked up. The surrounding mist made the setting even more amorous as their eyes met. However, the sharp pain in her wrist reminded her that this was not a scene of spring and autumn. This man was extremely dangerous! She regained her focus as she stabbed the tip of the pen into her thigh. The smell of blood started to spread through the water. The man raised his eyebrows, looking surprised. ¡°I apologize for the accidental intrusion,¡± she said hoarsely. The man ran his fingers slowly over her wrist. ¡°Oh? Accidental intrusion?¡± Shi Ran didn¡¯t want to explain. The feeling of being stared at like this felt like having a knife held against her back. She had to leave now. However, as soon as she got up, the man gripped her wrist even harder, not intending to let go. She narrowed her eyes and leaned forward suddenly. Her eyes were like silk, and there was a hint of water in them which made them look sparkling and seductive. ¡°Sir, do you really not want me to leave?¡± Her soft words brushed past the side of his ear. And her fingertips tapped across his solid chest. The man stiffened slightly. In the next second, Shi Ran pulled out the pen and stabbed at him! The man immediately backed away! ¡°Pa!¡± Water splashed everywhere. There was a bright flash as the man dodged to the side. When he looked up again, he could only see the corner of Yaoyao¡¯s clothes and the pen that had been pierced deeply into the wall. The bathroom had become empty. Chu Jinchen froze for a moment before the corners of his lips slowly curled up. Interesting. At that moment, there was another knock on the door. ¡°Third Young Master, Old Master is calling.¡± He got up, picked up the white bathrobe from the wall and wore it before stepping out. Chu Jinchen had just stepped out of the door when his assistant handed over the phone with both hands. When he looked up, he could see the dark red mark on Chu Jinchen¡¯s neck. The assistant¡¯s eyes widened in shock and immediately turned his head back towards the open bathroom. ¡®Was there a woman in there just now?¡¯ After Chu Jinchen hung up the phone, he turned his black eyes to the balcony. He then walked over and examined the balcony next door. He could see extremely light footprints on the railings. ¡°Find out who lives next door,¡± Chu Jinchen asked calmly, his hand on the railing. ¡°Next door? She¡¯s a female celebrity. She just became a trending topic.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, this is the trending content.¡± The assistant said as he handed him a tablet with the trending page on it. Chu Jinchen quickly scanned the contents before landing on a name. ¡­ . Shi Ran was wearing a pure white custom-made shirt with a pair of black pants that she had taken conveniently earlier on. Her shirt was tucked into her Western-style pants, and the bottom of her pants was rolled up to her ankles which made the look pretty decent. Shi Ran then opened the door of a black Volkswagen that was parked at the entrance of the hotel and got in. She was wide awake by then. The lingering effect of the drug had worn off thanks to the pain. Having survived the hellish training as the heir of her family in her previous life, this pain was child¡¯s play to her. As soon as she entered the car, she could hear her manager mocking her before she even looked up. ¡°Shi Ran, you¡¯re really something. You¡¯re always trending on the internet with some guy every other day.¡± The manager then threw the notebook in her hand at Shi Ran and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m sending you to a live interview show now. This is the script. Memorize it and don¡¯t make another mistake!¡± Shi Ran casually flipped through the script, reading through quickly and sneering at the same time. In the novel, the original owner of this body was photographed by reporters meeting three men in a hotel. After that, she was forced by her manager to participate in a live interview. After the interview ended, the character had once again become a trending topic. She was just like a street rat that everyone wanted to step on. The manager led Shi Ran to the backstage dressing room. As soon as she entered, a cup flew towards her. She waved the script in her hand and the cup soared back in the direction it was thrown from. ¡°Ah!¡± Shi Wenfei screamed as she stood up, her face white with fear. The glass had exploded a few centimeters from her face. When she saw the culprit, Shi Wenfei¡¯s face twisted. ¡°How dare you throw a glass at me!¡± However, when she saw Shi Ran¡¯s manager, she immediately put on a pitiful look. ¡°I was really frightened just now. Elder Sister, why did you throw a cup at me?¡± Shi Ran sat down on the sofa in the dressing room and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. ¡°I merely slapped the flying cup out of my way.¡± Shi Wenfei suppressed her anger and smiled at the manager. ¡°Sister Qing, I have something to tell you. You-¡± ¡°You two talk.¡± The manager immediately knew better and retreated. Only Shi Ran and Shi Wenfei were left in the lounge so Shi Wenfei stopped pretending. ¡°You!¡± Shi Wenfei pointed angrily at Shi Ran and demanded, ¡°Where the hell did you go tonight?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the one who had someone take me to my hotel room?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°You¡¯d better not play any tricks. I¡¯m the biological daughter of the Shi family. Now, you¡¯re just a dog raised by our family. Be sensible and don¡¯t covet what doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± With a scornful smile, she picked up the script on Shi Ran¡¯s lap and flipped through it. She raised her chin and looked down at her. ¡°I suppose you haven¡¯t been in touch with your sickly brother for quite some time?¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. The original owner of this body had a twin brother and they always depended on each other. When they were young, Old Master Shi had adopted both of them. However, because her younger brother had leukemia, he had been sent overseas for treatment since he was young. The medical fees were expensive, and the Shi family had always been the one paying for it. After Old Master Shi passed away, her younger brother¡¯s medical fees fell on her adoptive father. Shi Wenfei had taken advantage of the fact that the original owner of this body cared about her younger brother and had threatened her many times with that. Shi Wenfei sat opposite Shi Ran, crossed her legs, and fiddled with her red manicured nails as she said casually, ¡°You¡¯d better follow the script for the interview later and think before you speak. Otherwise, if that sickling dies because his medicine is stopped, you, as his sister, will be the one to blame.¡± Seeing that Shi Ran was silent, thinking that she was afraid, Shi Wenfei smiled even more smugly. Her laughter was sharp and ear-piercing. ¡°You are afraid now? Then do as I say. Go along with whatever I say. What an idiot. Think of that sickly person. His life is in your hands! The show is about to start, so you don¡¯t have to put on makeup. It¡¯s useless even if you do.¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes were like knives as they swept across Shi Ran¡¯s bare yet beautiful face. However, she quickly revealed a sly smile. So what if she was beautiful? After tonight, she would only be known as a rotten slut! The show officially began with an audience already streaming the live broadcast. The bullet screen started to get lively, but this time it was different from usual. [Damn it, how can this loser be on the same show with Wenfei?] [Is the production team blind? They actually invited Shi Ran. What could this idiot celebrity know?] [The standards of a good show like this have actually become so low. There¡¯s no man on this show either. Why is Shi Ran here? To ride on Feifei¡¯s popularity?] Amidst the curses, the host finished his opening statement. ¡°Now let¡¯s welcome everyone¡¯s favorite Wenfei and Shi Ran!¡± As soon as the two of them went on stage, the comments began to flood the screen. [Feifei! Feifei is so beautiful!] [Feifei is too beautiful! She¡¯s simply crushing everyone!] [I¡¯m not exaggerating. I think Shi Ran looks better than Wenfei.] [Shi Ran bought bots to support her, right?] Under the barrage of comments, Shi Wenfei and Shi Ran sat down on the soft white sofa one after another. Opposite them was the host, dressed in a trendy outfit. The host first introduced Shi Wenfei and Shi Ran briefly before asking some questions. The entire time, he asked Shi Wenfei questions, ignoring Shi Ran like she was air. Even though the comments were mostly praising Shi Wenfei, Shi Ran could not be bothered. She was just happily leaning back in her chair and even yawned lazily in front of the camera. The scene was captured by the camera, and the bullet screen was filled with taunts again. ¡°Wenfei, many people say that you¡¯re a trending topic. You can be trending for almost anything. What do you think about this?¡± Shi Wenfei sighed helplessly. ¡°Frankly, I don¡¯t mind being on the hot search list to increase my popularity, but sometimes things can go wrong. Like the hot search the day before yesterday.¡± ¡°Are you referring to the scandal between you and Young Master Zhou?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Shi Wenfei nodded and looked at Shi Ran who was sitting beside her with a sweet smile. ¡°Although I was only acknowledged by the Shi Family and brought back later, my sister and I had hit it off at first sight. We¡¯re extremely close and I actually have a really pure relationship with my future brother-in-law. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the person involved.¡± She pretended to be caring as she placed her arm on Shi Ran¡¯s shoulder and said coquettishly, ¡°Big Sister, quickly tell everyone what¡¯s going on with Brother-in-law and me. I¡¯m about to be scolded badly by the netizens!¡± The sickling was still in her hands. Shi Ran would definitely not dare to resist her. As long as Shi Ran helped her clarify, she would be able to put all the blame on Shi Ran according to her original plan and when that happens, she would never be able to turn things around. At that time, not to mention the entertainment industry, even the Shi family would not allow this disgraceful Shi Ran to remain in the family! Chapter 3 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Feifei isn¡¯t interested in being a mistress.] [Looks like Shi Ran can still be of use. Otherwise, I don¡¯t know how long Feifei will be criticized by those anti-fans.] The camera panned to Shi Ran¡¯s face, reflecting her flawless skin. She pursed her lips and said nothing. Shi Wenfei¡¯s expression on the other hand was ugly, but she had to maintain a smile because of the show. She hid her hand behind her back and twisted the flesh on Shi Ran¡¯s arm fiercely, pretending to be concerned. ¡°Big Sister, are you still sick? Have you taken your medicine? You can¡¯t stop taking your medicine.¡± [Is Shi Ran mute? Is she toying around with her? To think that Feifei cares so much about her!] Shi Ran suddenly grabbed Shi Wenfei¡¯s hand that was pinching her back and swung it away hard. Before Shi Wenfei could cry out in pain, she was already thrown to the ground. She looked up in disbelief. ¡°What do you want to hear, sister?¡± Shi Ran stood in front of her, looking down at her. ¡°About how you seduced my fianc¨¦ and how you threatened me to lie through my teeth on stage?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity. I don¡¯t like to be a scapegoat.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s lips curved, her red lips looking seductive. ¡°The scumbag and the slut are tired of keeping their affair a secret, so I shall help them make it public.¡± [What the hell?! What¡¯s going on?!!] [What the hell? Am I hearing this right?] [What did I just hear? Wenfei got together with her brother-in-law?] [Is this for real? A scandal between the younger sister and her brother-in-law?? Won¡¯t the livestream be stopped?] Shi Wenfei slumped to the ground, her expression frozen. She took a step forward, her face turned black when out of the camera¡¯s view. She lowered her voice and questioned, ¡°Shi Ran! Are you crazy? Don¡¯t forget you have a sickling brother!¡± Shi Ran sneered without saying anything. Shi Wenfei glared at Shi Ran¡¯s exquisite side profile, fists clenched by her side, hiding the ruthlessness in her eyes. Shi Ran wouldn¡¯t think that just this would destroy her, did she? That would be too naive. The thought made her turn her head and cover her mouth in disbelief. Tears were already glistening in her eyes and her voice was choked. ¡°Elder sister, how¡­ how can you say that?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me you wanted to clear my name and get me to take you on the show. I knew that it wasn¡¯t easy for you in the entertainment industry, and I wanted to help you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to not only lie about me, but also try to hit me like you did just now! What did I do wrong? How could you do this to me!¡± Shi Wenfei cried. Her acting skills made the netizens suspicious. Under the comments section, Shi Wenfei¡¯s fans began to comment about her again. Seizing the opportunity, Shi Wenfei shot the host a look. The host understood. ¡°Evidence is important in everything. It¡¯s not appropriate to accuse someone without evidence.¡± ¡°I have proof!¡± Shi Wenfei wiped the tears from her face and looked at Shi Ran. Pretending to look disappointed, she continued. ¡°I have proof of my innocence. I didn¡¯t want to use it. After all, it¡¯s bad for my sister¡¯s reputation. However, I didn¡¯t expect her to do this to me!¡± Then the screen flashed behind her and an image began to form. The bar¡¯s explosive dance music blasted everyone¡¯s eardrums. On the stage, men and women were dancing passionately. And in the middle of the stage, a woman was dressed in a tight black dress with straps. Her face was covered in exquisite make up¡­ It was Shi Ran¡¯s face! At that very moment, she was dancing intimately with a man. Her enchanting figure and hot dance moves made one salivate. After that, the scene changed. Shi Ran and the man left the bar together and walked towards the hotel across the road. The video then stopped when their figures disappeared through the hotel door. [666, I didn¡¯t expect Shi Ran to be so slutty!] [Sure enough, she can¡¯t survive without a man and needs to hook up all over the entertainment industry.] [She doesn¡¯t even let the men at the bar off. She¡¯s not picky indeed.] [This woman is disgusting. She¡¯s clearly sleeping around with other men to make a cuckold of her fianc¨¦, but she¡¯s still here to blame others.] [It¡¯s tragic that Feifei has such a sister like her!] Soon, the discussion became more and more heated. #SluttyShiRan# had actually begun to trend on the hot search. In shock, the netizens all rushed to the live-stream to watch the show. Shi Wenfei wiped the tears from her face and bit her lip stubbornly. ¡°That day, my Brother-in-law saw you dancing with a man. He was sad and drunk. When his assistant found out, he called you, but you seemed to be busy and didn¡¯t answer the phone, so he called me.¡± I tried to reach you back then, but you said you weren¡¯t available. You asked me to take care of your brother-in-law, so I took him to the hotel with my assistant. That¡¯s how the reporters caught us. I thought you were really going to help me explain this time, but you tried to ruin me. How can you do that?¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s words ignited the anger of the netizens again. Everyone in the comments was scolding Shi Ran. There were all kinds of nasty words. [Shit! How can there be such a disgusting person in the world! ] [A person like her should be killed when she goes out. How can she live such an indecent life and still wants to frame Feifei.] [Those who called Feifei a mistress just now, does your face hurt?] [My heart aches for my Feifei!] At this moment, they were at the center of attention. They could see comments rolling across the screen opposite them. Even though Wenfei pretended to cover her face in sadness, her triumphant smile could still be seen. She had originally planned to release this video by pretending that someone had swapped her video by accident. However, she did not expect that this b*tch would dare to disobey her. Going with the flow, she decided to directly push everything to Shi Ran instead. This time the b*tch could never explain herself and clear her name even if she had eight mouths! Shi Ran was dead meat! Chapter 4 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The cursing on the Internet got worse and had even spread to the program¡¯s bullet screen, causing chaos at the scene. The director gestured and the host immediately gave the closing speech. As soon as the last note fell, the screen immediately darkened. The staff were also preparing to clear the venue. At such a chaotic moment, Shi Wenfei walked up to Shi Ran and raised her chin proudly. ¡°Shi Ran, do you think you can turn the situation around with just a few words? Do you regret it now? Not only did you pay for your stupidity, but the cost of that sickly person¡¯s illness will also be on you now!¡± Shi Ran leaned back on the sofa calmly and only gave her a glance. That glance was nothing special, but it gave Shi Wenfei a bad feeling. The staff member hurriedly ran over. ¡°Director, the live-stream can¡¯t be turned off!¡± The director¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is there a problem with the backstage technology? Go get someone¡ª¡± Before he could finish, the big screen, which had been dark, suddenly lit up. ¡°Sister Qing, why did you lie to me that Yu Fan was at the bar? You even drugged me! Do you know that if I hadn¡¯t woken up halfway, I would have been raped by that man?! Why did you do that?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was sobbing and questioning. Although her pronunciation was soft, it sounded hoarse so one could tell that it was Shi Ran¡¯s voice. The people at the scene looked at each other, completely unaware of what was happening. Shi Wenfei¡¯s expression had changed. She turned to the director, wanting to question him and so she held back and forced a smile. ¡°Director, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I think our live broadcast room has been hacked. We¡¯re already looking for someone to fix it.¡± The director didn¡¯t look happy either. [No visuals but only sounds? What¡¯s going on?] [This voice seems to be the voice of Shi Ran. Drugged?! Is it about the video just now?] [Damn! What¡¯s going on?] The voices continued. ¡°Shi Ran, I¡¯m your manager so you better watch your attitude when you talk to me! Do you think you¡¯re still the eldest daughter of the Shi family?¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m just saying that Young Master Zhou might be at the bar. You were the one who insisted on going over. Besides, that man¡¯s family is considered rich. If you can marry him, you won¡¯t have to worry about the rest of your life. As for Young Master Zhou, is he someone you can fantasize about given your current status? I¡¯ve already arranged an opportunity for you, but you were stupid enough to run away!¡± ¡°Sister Qing, what do you mean? Zhou Yu Fan is my fianc¨¦!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Cold laughter filled the studio and could be heard through the microphone. ¡°The biological daughter of the Shi family is Wenfei. She should be the one to marry Young Master Zhou. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already recorded the video of you dancing with a man last night. When it gets out, there¡¯s nothing you can do even if you don¡¯t want to end the engagement!¡± Shi Wenfei panicked and turned to the director. ¡°Since we can¡¯t solve the problem, let¡¯s just get someone to smash the sound equipment!¡± The stereo was smashed and the sound disappeared, but the bullet screen¡¯s comment section was already in an uproar. [This is the manager?!! Is this manager really Shi Ran¡¯s manager and not Wen Fei¡¯s?!] [The manager drugged her own artist? What kind of operation is that?] [Damn it! This Sister Qing is really something! How can such a person be a manager?] [Don¡¯t tell me Wenfei and Shi Ran¡¯s fianc¨¦ really have something going on?] Shi Wenfei caught her breath and forced herself to calm down. The stereo had already been smashed. There wouldn¡¯t be any tricks now! The situation could still be salvaged. Don¡¯t panic¡­ However, in the next second, just when Shi Wenfei had calmed down, Shi Ran raised her eyebrows, took out her phone and tapped it a few times. ¡°You¡¯d better not play any tricks. I¡¯m the biological daughter of the Shi family. Now, you¡¯re just a dog raised by our family. Be sensible and don¡¯t covet what doesn¡¯t belong to you!¡± The blood drained from Shi Wenfei¡¯s face upon hearing the sound. ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t the stereo smashed?¡± Feeling afraid, she reached out to snatch the phone from Shi Ran¡¯s hand. Shi Ran immediately spun around, causing Shi Wenfei to miss and plunge into the sofa face first. ¡°You¡¯d better follow the script for the interview later and think before you speak. Otherwise, if that sickling dies because his medicine is stopped, you, as his sister, will be the culprit!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fake!¡± Shi Wenfei panicked and blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s all fake! You want to slander me! Staff, turn her phone off!¡± A few male staff members rushed forward, but she managed to dodge them all, causing them to miss. ¡°You¡¯re afraid now? Then do as I say. Go along with whatever I say. What an idiot. Think of that sickly person. His life is in your hands!¡± The recording then ended and Shi Ran kept her phone. [!!!!] [Isn¡¯t that Feifei¡¯s voice? She¡¯s actually so vicious!] [The recording was faked, wasn¡¯t it? How could Feifei say something like that!] [Is this the fairy the fans are talking about? She speaks so viciously. I¡¯ve finally seen it for myself.] Shi Wenfei slumped on the sofa, flustered and at a loss. She couldn¡¯t even care to settle the score with Shi Ran anymore. This matter would definitely spread. If it trends¡­ the anti-fans would definitely find an opportunity to cancel her. When that happens, she would really be finished! Shi Wenfei¡¯s agent ran to her side. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It won¡¯t be easy to leave when the reporters come.¡± Shi Wenfei was taken away by her manager. Before she left, she glared angrily at Shi Ran. She had to make Shi Ran pay a high price for this! Shi Residence. Shi Wenfei had just stepped into the house when Mother Shi greeted her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Feifei?¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so sad.¡± Shi Wenfei hugged her mother. Tears streamed down her face and her mother¡¯s heart ached upon seeing her cry. ¡°Who bullied you?¡± ¡°All I did was get angry with my sister in the dressing room and say a few angry words. I didn¡¯t expect her to not only record it, but release it on the show! Now everyone¡¯s calling me a vicious woman. What am I going to do, Mom¡­¡± Shi Wenfei cried even more pitifully. At that moment, brakes squealed outside. Soon, Zhou Yufan, who was dressed in a suit, walked in. When he saw Shi Wenfei¡¯s red eyes, his heart ached. ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ve seen the matter from the trending searches. I¡¯ve already asked someone to minimize the exposure of this news. In addition, other news will be exposed to help cover it up. The only way now is to make Shi Ran admit that the recording is fake,¡± Zhou Yufan said calmly. Shi Wenfei bit her lip and carefully held Zhou Yufan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yufan, do you also think that what I said was too much?¡± ¡°How can that be?¡± Zhou Yufan¡¯s heart ached for Shi Wenfei. ¡°What you said is the truth. Don¡¯t be afraid. Leave it to me.¡± ¡°How dare she!¡± Mother Shi had already found out about the entire matter through the hot search. She was so angry that her body was trembling. ¡°I¡¯ll call her!¡± Mother Shi then dialed a number which was picked up quickly. Before Shi Ran could speak, Mother Shi said angrily, ¡°Shi Ran! Get back here now, or you¡¯ll never see that sickly person!¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What if I don¡¯t go back?¡± Shi Ran asked lazily. ¡°It seems that you really don¡¯t care if that sickling lives or dies!¡± ¡°Do you have a conscience? You, an adopted daughter, stole Feifei¡¯s life for so many years. Now that she¡¯s back, it¡¯s bad enough that you¡¯re hogging her shares, but you¡¯re framing her like this too? Now you¡¯re not even bothered about your brother?¡± ¡°Is it interesting to keep threatening me with dead people?¡± Shi Ran sneered. ¡®Dead people?¡¯ Mother Shi choked and froze. Then she shuddered. ¡°You¡ª¡± ¡°Why? Did you think you were hiding it well?¡± ¡°How did you know!¡± Mrs. Shi¡¯s tone was dull. Shi Ran hung up the phone and slowly closed her eyes to hide the coldness in them. In the book, Shi Ran¡¯s reputation was completely ruined after this interview and thus she could only leave the entertainment industry. Those people had threatened the character with her younger brother again and again, forcing her to transfer 5% of the group¡¯s shares to Shi Wenfei before getting chased out of the house. It was also at that time that Shi Wenfei revealed to her that after Old Master Shi passed away, the Shi family had stopped her brother¡¯s medicine. It was also then when her brother died. Eventually, the original owner of this body had to live on the streets and was even mocked by netizens. After that, she encountered a human trafficker and was sold to the mountains and valleys to become enslaved to a man. She had to work during the day and would get beaten up whenever she did not do well. At night, she would even be humiliated by the man . Then when the man had died, she was given back to the human trafficker and so the cycle repeated¡­ The Shi Residence ¡°How dare she hang up on me?!¡± Mother Shi listened to the notification on the other end of the phone in disbelief, her expression turning extremely ugly. Then she frowned again. ¡°How did Shi Ran know that the sickling was dead? How did she know after all these years of hiding it?¡± Shi Wenfei had a flash of inspiration. ¡°Something very strange happened on the show today. The show was supposed to be over, but the live stream couldn¡¯t be turned off. The director said someone hacked the system backstage.¡± ¡°You mean that Shi Ran found a computer expert to help? Then the news of her brother¡¯s death is very likely related to that person,¡± Zhou Yufan said. Thinking about tonight, Shi Wenfei¡¯s tears welled up again. ¡°Yufan, what should I do? I always thought that after Sister broke off the engagement with you, I could hold your hand and tell everyone that you¡¯re mine.¡± As she spoke, Shi Wenfei buried her head in Zhou Yufan¡¯s arms. ¡°But Sister isn¡¯t willing to let me off at all. Is it because I was brought back by Mom and Dad? Does Sister think that I stole her things? But I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Seeing Shi Wenfei cry so sadly, Mother Shi and Zhou Yufan revealed pained expressions. ¡°Since Shi Ran knows that her brother is dead, we can make an issue out of this. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you settle everything. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here,¡± Zhou Yufan said gently. Then he started calling his secretary and the PR team to arrange everything. At this moment, his phone beeped with a new email. He had recently been following up on a very large client, so the email was most likely from the other party. He didn¡¯t dare to delay and so as he held Shi Wenfei¡¯s hand reassuringly, he opened the email. Attached was a video. The video was of him and Wen Fei kissing passionately in front of the hotel room six months ago. The video seemed to have been technically processed. It was very high-definition, and one could clearly see his and Shi Wenfei¡¯s faces. A message appeared at the top of the email. [Young Master Zhou has always been generous. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t mind spending eight million to buy this video, right? ¡ªRay.] When Shi Wenfei saw Zhou Yufan¡¯s ugly expression, she leaned over suspiciously. When she saw the video, her face turned pale. ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s going on?¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s tone was shaky, and she looked anxious. What happened on the show tonight could not confirm her relationship with Yu Fan. Even if that b*tch tried to label her as a mistress, she had a way to avoid it. However, once this video was released, it would really be irrefutable! How could she stay in the entertainment industry then! ¡°Who¡¯s Ray?¡± Shi Wenfei grabbed Zhou Yufan¡¯s arm, unable to think clearly due to fear. ¡°An international hacker.¡± Zhou Yufan pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°This person is very likely the computer expert who helped Shi Ran.¡± Shi Wenfei was on the verge of tears. ¡°Then what are we going to do? If word gets out, not only will my acting career be gone, but the Zhou family¡¯s shares will also be affected. I don¡¯t have any connections, but I can¡¯t make things difficult for you in front of the Zhou family.¡± Zhou Yufan held Shi Wenfei¡¯s hand emotionally and said even more gently, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it now. I definitely won¡¯t let you be implicated.¡± ¡­ . The Hotel¡¯s Presidential Suite ¡°Shi Ran confirmed on live-stream that her fianc¨¦ cheated on her with Shi Wenfei. Shi Wenfei took out a video of Shi Ran dancing with a man in a hotel to prove her innocence. Shi Wenfei released evidence that she was drugged by her manager. Shi Wenfei¡¯s true colors were exposed.¡± Qiu Yaohang looked at the trending searches on the tablet and read them one by one. Hearing a familiar name, Chu Jinchen looked over. ¡°This is interesting. I always thought she was a brainless beauty,¡± Qiu Yaohang said in surprise. Chu Jinchen played with the glass of red wine in his hand and remained silent. Qiu Yaohang on the other hand was like a cricket in a melon field, his fingertips sliding down the glass excitedly. However, when he saw the photo of the live broadcast, he was stunned and his fingers paused. He turned to Chu Jinchen in shock, then looked at the photo on the tablet. It was difficult not to notice it after checking a few times repeatedly. ¡°What is it that you noticed?¡± Chu Jinchen asked casually, resting his chin on his hand. ¡°No¡­ nothing.¡± Qiu Yaohang hurriedly shook his head and looked at the photo on the tablet again. After contemplating for a while, he looked at Chu Jinchen with a confused expression. ¡°If I remember correctly, the famous Italian designer, Ottavio, customized three sets of clothes for you. Each of them was embroidered with willow leaves inspired by the ¡®Chen¡¯ word in your name. I recall that one of the shirts had willow leaves embroidered at the neckline. This embroidery is very special so no one can imitate it. Do you still have that shirt?¡± Chu Jinchen said bluntly, ¡°It was stolen.¡± ¡°Stolen? Someone could steal from you?¡± Qiu Yaohang clearly did not believe him. He was filled with curiosity as he handed the tablet to Chu Jinchen and said cautiously, ¡°Do you want to see this photo?¡± Chu Jinchen lowered his head and swept his black eyes across the photo. He raised his eyebrows without surprise. His slender fingers slid across the tablet as he flipped through the contents of the trending searches. Qiu Yaohang glanced at him casually, but only to find himself in more shock. ¡°Damn! What¡¯s wrong with your neck?¡± He pointed at Chu Jinchen¡¯s neck where a dark mark could obviously be seen. It was clearly a hickey! Chapter 6 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°A mosquito bite,¡± Chu Jinchen said unhurriedly. Qiu Yaohang clearly did not believe him. Chu Jinchen tapped the screen with his index finger and raised his eyebrows. ¡°The live-stream was hacked?¡± ¡°I¡¯m also surprised by this. It can¡¯t be a simple hacker to be able to hack into the television station¡¯s live broadcast room. I was thinking that Shi Ran had become smarter but It seems that someone else is behind this.¡± With that, Qiu Yaohang turned to Chu Jinchen. ¡°Is there still no news from Ray? At that moment, the assistant knocked and entered. ¡°Third Young Master, there¡¯s news of Ray.¡± Qiu Yaohang was stunned for a moment. ¡®Speak of the devil.¡¯ ¡°We discovered that the Zhou family¡¯s Zhou Yufan is investigating Ray¡¯s whereabouts. Following that, we discovered that Zhou Yufan received an email with Ray¡¯s signature tonight.¡± The Special Assistant handed over the contents of the email. Qiu Yaohang stuck his head out curiously from behind Chu Jinchen, his expression clear, ¡°So these two are really together. Seems like Shi Ran has been cheated on.¡± Only then did he realize that he had digressed. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± He gave a fake cough and rubbed his chin, pretending to be serious. ¡°Is Ray in need of money lately?¡± ¡°Young Master Qiu, Third Young Master offered Ray 50 million back then,¡± the assistant said silently. What he meant was that it was impossible for Ray, who wasn¡¯t interested in 50 million, to be short of money. ¡°Then what was Ray doing it for? Helping Shi Ran?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like him.¡± Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Investigate all the information on Shi Ran and her connections. Put them on my desk tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the assistant closed the door, Qiu Yaohang blinked his left eye teasingly. ¡°Yufei has been filming in the capital recently. Could the mark on your neck be¡­¡± He teased, ¡°The two of you have developed so quickly. If Old Master Chu finds out, he will be overjoyed.¡± Chu Jinchen leaned against the massage chair, his brows relaxed, and his fair fingertips rubbed the side of the glass. Seeing that Chu Jinchen was not unhappy, Qiu Yaohang became even more excited. ¡°Didn¡¯t the old fortune-teller also say that if the two of you get married, you will definitely be able to lead the Chu family to greater heights? Yufei is indeed very outstanding and I think she¡¯s very trustworthy too.¡± While he was talking non-stop, Chu Jinchen took out his phone from somewhere and tapped on it casually. Qiu Yaohang craned his neck to take a look and was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°Why did you call the police?¡± ¡°Feudal superstition. Reasonable report,¡± Chu Jinchen said lazily. Qiu Yaohang was unconvinced. ¡°Who can be as superstitious as your old man?¡± ¡°That¡¯s perfect. You can still help me take care of the old man when you get into prison.¡± Qiu Yaohang was speechless. What a righteous move! He looked at Chu Jinchen begrudgingly before landing his gaze on the other party¡¯s pure white bathrobe and that gave him an idea. White ¡­ shirt ¡­ Willow ¡­ Qiu Yaohang looked shocked. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your hickey is related to Shi Ran?¡± ¡­ . At that moment, Shi Ran was getting a ride home. After tonight, the Shi family would probably not be able to tolerate her. She might as well move out. However, all her clothes were at the Shi family¡¯s house, so she still had to go back. Shi Ran walked slowly towards the Shi family¡¯s house. Just as she reached the door, she stopped. In front of her toes was a black lace bra and a matching panty. Further ahead was a messy pile of wrinkled clothes which were strewn around like trash. There were also undergarments scattered around. She narrowed her eyes and walked around the clothes on the floor without flinching. She went to the door for facial recognition, only to be told a second later that it had failed. So the Shi family had deleted her facial information. ¡°It¡¯s late. The Shi family doesn¡¯t take visitors.¡± The security guard stepped out. Pretending that he had just recognized Shi Ran¡¯s face, he slapped his head in frustration. ¡°My eyes! I can¡¯t believe I didn¡¯t even recognize our Miss Shi Ran. I deserve a beating.¡± Despite the flattering words, his inverted triangular eyes showed disdain. Seeing that Shi Ran did not speak, he became even more arrogant. He then rubbed the soles of his shoes against the white clothes at his feet a few times. When he saw black marks that were difficult to erase had appeared, he revealed a despicable smile. ¡°Master and Madam have given the word that your room has been cleared for Miss Feifei to stay in.¡± ¡°You have two choices now, Miss. You can either move out on your own or¡ª¡± The security guard pointed to the small garden. ¡°There¡¯s still room in Lucky¡¯s kennel so you can pack up the clothes on the ground and move in, Miss.¡± Lucky was a dog owned by the Shi family. ¡°You¡¯re a security guard?¡± Shi Ran¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. ¡°Yeah.¡± The security guard took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and pulled one out, twirling the old-fashioned lighter in his other hand. ¡°Miss, is it that you feel humiliated by a security guard like me? Well, who asked you to be a stray dog now?¡± As he spoke, the security guard looked Shi Ran up and down. Shi Ran was still wearing the shirt and pants she had taken from Chu Jinchen. Although she was covered tightly, her beautiful face was even more beautiful under the illumination of the streetlamp. He smiled lecherously and took a few steps forward. ¡°Actually, if you want to return to the Shi family, there¡¯s a way.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Ran raised his eyebrows as if she was interested. However, her eyes were cold, even colder than the night breeze. The security guard was still hot headed and did not realize the seriousness of the problem. He held out his hand to Shi Ran and smiled even more wretchedly. ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to come to the security room with me and make me comfortable, I can do anything for you.¡± Those dark, rough hands were about to touch Shi Ran¡¯s face. Shi Ran¡¯s eyes turned cold before she raised her foot and kicked the security guard¡¯s face without hesitation right in the chin. The security guard fell back instantly with a loud crack. The cigarette that had fallen from the security guard¡¯s hand spun several times in the air before dropping to the floor. Yet the lighter was being steadily held in Shi Ran¡¯s hand. She stepped forward and stepped on the security guard¡¯s abdomen, crushing it hard, the same way he had just crushed her clothes. The security guard held his shattered jaw, his pupils dilated, his face aghast. She stood with her back to the light and her face shrouded in night. ¡°Who gave you the courage to seek death in front of me?¡± A soft voice exploded in the security guard¡¯s ears, like the King of Hell coming to claim his life. He wanted to scream but could not make a sound. He stared at Shi Ran with his eyes wide open, no longer looking as arrogant as before. Shi Ran pulled back her foot and played with the old-fashioned lighter in her hand. She ran her thumb across the wheel and a small spark jumped up. Holding up the firelight, she smiled slowly, her catlike eyes falling on the rumpled pile of clothes. The security guard¡¯s eyes widened as she tossed her lighter into the pile of clothes. Boom. Sparks burst through the fabric and ignited, illuminating the night. Even the streetlights looked dimmed in comparison. Wisps of smoke rose slowly, steadily upward, until they disappeared into the endless night. The Shi Family Living Room ¡°Mom, is this really ok? That¡¯s Sister¡¯s room after all. Where will Sister live after I move in?¡± Shi Wenfei grabbed the hem of her sleeping dress and looked at Mother Shi awkwardly. ¡°She should have thought of the consequences before having the guts to treat you like that today! If I don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she¡¯ll really think that she¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Shi family!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Shi Wenfei bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m also grateful that Sister has been by Mom and Dad¡¯s side all these years, fulfilling filial piety in my place.¡± ¡°Feifei.¡± Mother Shi held Shi Wenfei¡¯s hand in gratitude, her eyes red. Father Shi sighed, his dignified face touched. ¡°Feifei, these things have nothing to do with you. It¡¯s Shi Ran who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her! You don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± As they were talking, a servant ran in with a panicked expression. ¡°Master and Madam, bad news! There¡¯s a fire outside!¡± Chapter 7 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations By the time Father Shi and the other two arrived, the fire had been extinguished, leaving only a pile of burned-out ashes which was later scattered by a gust of wind. The servants were standing on one side with water still dripping from their empty buckets. Not far from them was another security guard lying on the ground nearby, groaning in pain. Father Shi felt his blood boil. He looked at the culprit with burning eyes. ¡°Why are you acting like a lunatic?!¡± Shi Wenfei glanced at Shi Ran and sniggered. Could it be that this b*tch thought that she could make my parents change their minds? ¡®That¡¯s stupid!¡¯ Despite her silent criticism, she stepped forward. Frowning in disapproval, Shi Wenfei chimed in. ¡°Sister, what are you doing? Even if you¡¯re unhappy, you shouldn¡¯t set fire to the house. What if you burn it down? There are so many people in the house! You¡¯re too willful!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who had my clothes dumped at the door and suggested for me to live in a kennel?¡± Shi Ran turned to Shi Wenfei and asked directly. Shi Wenfei gritted her teeth while her expression showed a mixture of grievance and anger. ¡°Sister, why are you always so mean to me?!¡± ¡°I know my return troubled you, but I¡¯ve never felt my parents¡¯ love since I was a child.¡± ¡°I also want to get along with you and be good sisters. Why aren¡¯t you willing to give me this chance? Am I really that bad?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a few tears fell from Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes. Seeing this, Mother Shi¡¯s heart ached. She stepped forward at once, her well-manicured face twisted with anger. She pointed at Shi Ran, her voice sharp and powerful. ¡°Shi Ran! You ingrate! If Feifei hadn¡¯t gone missing back then, do you think we would have adopted you?¡± ¡°All these years, your rich life should have belonged to Feifei! Even when she¡¯s back, we were willing to keep you in the Shi family, but you just kept bullying Feifei!¡± Mother Shi said almost every word through gritted teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right! Miss Feifei is the real Missy. What else is Miss Shi Ran not satisfied with?¡± ¡°I prefer Miss Feifei. She¡¯s so beautiful and kind. Unlike Miss Shi Ran, she¡¯ll only embarrass the Shi family!¡± The servants whispered among themselves. Almost everyone felt that Shi Ran did not know better. All the malice surged towards Shi Ran at that moment as leaves rustled in the wind behind her. Under the illumination of the streetlamp, her figure looked so slender it was as if she would collapse when the wind blew. ¡°Haha.¡± Her soft laughter mixed with the sound of the wind sounded ear piercing in the still night. Shi Ran stared cynically at everyone standing opposite her. When her gaze finally landed on Mother Shi, she said, ¡°Grandpa was the one who adopted me back then. You were the one who lost your daughter, and you were also the ones who wanted to adopt me. Everyone knows your motive for adopting me back then. I don¡¯t have to take any responsibility for the hard life she¡¯s had over the years. It¡¯s not a reason for her to steal my fianc¨¦ or be a mistress. It¡¯s not an excuse for you to accuse me here!¡± Her crisp voice was sharp. Shi Wenfei gripped the corner of her dress, her expression darkening. Shi Ran, that bitch! ¡°I¡¯m your mother! I have the right to accuse you!¡± Mother Shi¡¯s face had turned red with anger. Shi Ran was delighted to hear this. ¡°Now you call yourself my mother? When you knew that your daughter was a mistress and still defended her, even to the point of using my brother to threaten me, did you ever think of yourself as my mother?¡± ¡°You!¡± Mother Shi was furious. She raised her hand that had a large jade ring on it and moved to slap Shi Ran¡¯s face. Her wrist froze in midair. Mother Shi subconsciously wanted to struggle, but she just could not move. She looked up reluctantly, only to meet a pair of eyes that were deadly cold. The blood immediately drained from her face as she stiffened, afraid to move. Shi Ran then swung her arm aside indifferently. ¡°Ah!¡± Mother Shi could not withstand the force and fell to the ground. Her hand was smashed against the rough stone of the ground causing her to cry out in pain. Everyone was shocked by the sight. Father Shi then hurried forward to help Mother Shi up. ¡°Shi Ran! You better scram!¡± Father Shi¡¯s turbid eyes were fixed on Shiran and filled with disgust. Shi Ran did not intend to stay long or take on any more anger. When she left, her footsteps were brisk, making people even more angry. ¡°Are you all right, Mom? Does it hurt? Let me blow on it for you.¡± Shi Wenfei held her mother¡¯s right hand. It was already swollen and bleeding. Her heart ached as she cried. Her tone was choked. ¡°Elder sister was really too much.¡± Mother Shi¡¯s anger was appeased. She hugged Shi Wenfei. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve let you down.¡± ¡°Mom ¡­¡± The scene of mother and child being loving moved the people surrounding them. The family then returned to the house. After dismissing the servants, Mother Shi said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Shi Ran found out that that sickly person is dead but I do know she¡¯s getting more and more unrestrained now. We can¡¯t let her continue like this!¡± Father Shi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°We can¡¯t force her into a corner for the time being. She still has 5% of the corporation¡¯s shares. It will be troublesome if they fall into the hands of my younger brother.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? Those shares should have belonged to Feifei in the first place!¡± Mother Shi said anxiously. Shi Wenfei also looked eagerly at Father Shi. ¡°She¡¯s just relying on the fact that she¡¯s working in the entertainment industry now so she thinks she can do whatever she wants. As long as she can¡¯t stay in the entertainment industry, she¡¯ll naturally have to come back.¡± Father Shi narrowed his eyes, looking determined. He already had an idea. The next morning. Shi Wenfei publicly stated that Shi Ran¡¯s brother had died five years ago. This is to show that there¡¯s no way Shi Wenfei would use the brother to threaten Shi Ran. It was further explained that the recording had been faked or that someone had been hired to do a voiceover to frame Shi Wenfei. Immediately after, Father and Mother Shi also stood up for Shi Wenfei via their personal platforms. [This recording is a fake after all! I wondered how Feifei could be that kind of person!] [Shi Ran is really willing to do anything to frame Feifei. I¡¯m really convinced. Can this kind of idiot just die? Why must she harm people here!] [Then the manager is innocent. Shemust have planned and acted out the drug incident herself. She¡¯s not very famous, but she sure is a lot of trouble.] [I¡¯ve already watched that video twenty times last night. It¡¯s really sexy and she has a good figure. I hate that I¡¯m not that man!] [User of the previous comment , can your taste get any worse? Are your eyes smeared with shit?] Shi Ran¡¯s reputation was already bad, so everyone was naturally more willing to believe Shi Wenfei, who had always been known as a ¡®little fairy¡¯ in the industry. Coupled with the fact that the parents stood up for her, it was only natural for everyone to believe Shi Wenfei¡¯s statement. Netizens ran to Shi Ran¡¯s Weibo and cursed. Shi Ran¡¯s latest Weibo post was posted a month ago. It was a set of photos. Originally, there were only a little more than a hundred comments. Now, it has surged to more than 100,000. The comments were almost all scolding her. There was even talk of ordering a wreath for her upcoming funeral. The style was consistent, as if there were bots used to make negative comments. Shi Wenfei¡¯s Work Studio ¡°Shi Ran¡¯s Weibo has fallen. Whether it¡¯s your fans or passers-by, they all ran to her Weibo to scold her,¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s manager said with a smile as she scrolled through her phone. Shi Wenfei, who was closing her eyes to let the makeup artist do her makeup, smiled smugly. Her parents and Yufan were all on her side. How could Shi Ran fight her alone? The agent¡¯s smug look didn¡¯t last long. Soon she froze. She leaned closer in disbelief and her expression darkened. She turned to Shi Wenfei. ¡°She posted something on Weibo.¡± Chapter 8 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Wenfei opened her eyes right away. She reached out to her assistant with a frown. ¡°Give me my phone!¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to open her Weibo and check what was happening. [Shi Ran]: Drugged and defamed. The police have been called. The authenticity of the recording will be determined by the police. There was also a picture of the police report attached. These were the few words Shi Ran had posted after one month. However, the number of reposts and comments was more than that of all the previous Weibo posts combined. [The police are now involved. Then it can¡¯t be false, can it?] [From Shi Wenfei¡¯s point of view, she must insist that the recording was fake. Otherwise, could she tell the netizens that she was actually lying?] [Anyway, I¡¯m sure Feifei isn¡¯t that kind of person. Aren¡¯t there plenty of celebrities who like to involve the police nowadays?] [Believe no one. Wait for the evidence.] ¡°This Weibo post¡¯s exposure has already surpassed ours and topped the trending searches.¡± The manager frowned. The more Shi Wenfei read the comments, the more frustrated she became. She decided not to read them and threw the phone aside. The manager immediately consoled, ¡°Shi Ran is just struggling on her deathbed. Young Master Zhou has already gotten their public relations team to take over this matter.¡± ¡°In addition, President Shi has already arranged everything. How can she defeat you when she¡¯s alone?¡± Shi Wenfei immediately felt better. ¡°Just wait and see,¡± the manager said with a smile. In just half an hour, Shi Ran had already become the top trending topic. More and more netizens commented, but there were only a few who firmly believed in Shi Ran. Many people ran to Shi Wenfei¡¯s Weibo to ask her to clarify. At that moment, the trending searches refreshed again. A Weibo account named ¡°Disco Player¡± was pushed to the top. [Disco Player]: I was the one who danced with Shi Ran in the disco that night. My friend told me this morning that I was accused of being an accomplice in the drugging incident. I would like to say here that I did not know that the woman was Shi Ran. Although she was dancing sexily, she definitely was not drugged! Having casual relationships is normal. I just didn¡¯t expect her to have a fianc¨¦. If I¡¯d known that, I would never have booked a room with her. Playing around is fine, but I will never break my moral bottom line! The paragraph was not long, but it sure caused a thousand ripples. [Class Representative¡¯s summary: Shi Ran wasn¡¯t drugged. She was the one who took the initiative to seduce this guy and cuckold her fianc¨¦. Then, she deliberately framed Feifei and her fianc¨¦.] [What a f*cking whore!] [Even prostitutes are more reserved than she is.] [Ever since Feifei found her biological parents, she has been constantly framed. Shi Ran is too capable of causing trouble!] [Those trolls who called Feifei a mistress, do your faces hurt now?] Someone said, ¡°Leave the entertainment industry now.¡± Everyone immediately echoed enthusiastically. The netizens were united like never before. Soon, the trending searches became #Time to Get Out of the Entertainment Industry# , #Vicious Shi Ran#, #Heartache for Feifei# . Shi Wenfei scanned the contents with an irrepressible smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Zhou to find this person. Now that the person involved has confirmed it, there¡¯s no turning back.¡± The manager looked confident. Then she picked up her phone again. ¡°I¡¯ll have our people keep the pace up. We absolutely can¡¯t give her any breathing room.¡± However, just as she finished speaking, she realized that the direction of Weibo had changed again. Seeing her manager¡¯s expression, Shi Wenfei¡¯s face darkened and she quickly turned on her phone again. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Get someone to lower the attention on the post first!¡± Her expression had turned extremely ugly. The manager immediately began calling someone. After hanging up, she said with a solemn expression, ¡°It can¡¯t be lowered. The technicians over there said that this trending topic was suddenly pushed up and they¡¯re also trying to handle it.¡± Shi Wenfei gripped the phone tightly, her eyes fixed on it like glue. In just ten minutes, the man who had confidently posted that Shi Ran had seduced him suddenly changed his mind. [Disco Player]: I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯m sorry. I was blinded by money. Someone bribed me to frame Shi Ran. The truth is that Shi Ran¡¯s manager had arranged to meet me at the bar that night, saying that it was a surprise. When I saw Shi Ran, she had indeed already been drugged. Then I took her to the hotel and when it came time to undress her, she sobered up, injured me, and ran away. This is the truth of this matter. Then, the man attached a screenshot of the message that showed someone had contacted him last night to bribe him to frame Shi Ran. The screenshot showed a conversation between the man and another person. The Weibo post that the man had posted previously was a copy of what the other party wanted him to say. In addition to the screenshot, there was also a clear record of the money transfered. The transfer records were not censored. The account numbers were clear. [Damn! You¡¯ve said everything. Does OP want to be famous so badly that he¡¯s deliberately hyping it up?] [Tables turned and turned again. At this moment, I¡¯m like a quail jumping around in a melon field.] [Since you¡¯ve been bribed, why did you decide to tell the truth now? Who knows if you¡¯ve been bribed by Shi Ran again?] [Oh, a double agent? OP, don¡¯t hide it. Let¡¯s earn money together!] [Previous comment +1] Shi Wenfei was relieved to see the comments. Fortunately, no one believed the man. However, at the next moment, a netizen suddenly uploaded a photo of their neighborhood. The netizen seemed to be standing on a high floor, and two police cars were shown to have parked below the block. Two cops were pushing a woman into a police car. The photo clearly captured the woman¡¯s face. Someone immediately recognized her as Shi Ran¡¯s manager. The wind immediately changed direction. [Oh my God! Shi Ran¡¯s manager was arrested?? So she really drugged her? The recording wasn¡¯t faked!!] [Damn, so Wenfei and Shi Ran¡¯s fianc¨¦ really got together?] [User of the previous comment, the fact that the manager was caught only proves that her part of the recording wasn¡¯t faked. It doesn¡¯t mean that the part about Feifei is real.] This netizen had just finished speaking when he was slapped in the face. A netizen named ¡°I¡¯m Invincible¡± posted on Weibo. [I¡¯m Invincible]: Aiyaya, since I have nothing to do, I intercepted the recording that Shi Wenfei posted yesterday. I compared it to Shi Wenfei¡¯s voice. My confused friends, please take a look for yourselves. In order to prove its authenticity, the netizens released a video. It shows the audio he¡¯d intercepted and the result when comparing the voices. The results showed a ninety-nine percent overlap between the two voices. It proved that the voices came from the same person. [Damn! Sure enough, we need professionals!] [So the recording is real! To be able to say such vicious words, Shi Wenfei still has the cheek to call herself a fairy?] [The public image of entertainers cannot be trusted!] [I became an anti-fan straight away. Damn, what kind of person have I been supporting?] [Shi Ran has been wronged too much. The entire world was on Shi Wenfei¡¯s side. Even her adoptive parents are on Shi Wenfei¡¯s side. How tragic.] [I was wondering why Shi Ran¡¯s fianc¨¦ didn¡¯t step forward. It turns out that he cheated!] [It should be this adulterous couple who should get out of the entertainment industry.] Chapter 9 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Shi Wenfei lost control. She got up abruptly and pushed the makeup artist away, slamming her into the wall without a care. She then picked up her phone and called Zhou Yufan with trembling hands. ¡°Yufan¡­¡± Shi Wenfei sounded like she was about to cry. ¡°This issue is quite difficult. That man might have been bribed by Shi Ran, and the exposure of this incident hasn¡¯t decreased. The technicians on Weibo can¡¯t do anything either.¡± Zhou Yufan¡¯s voice sounded a little tired. Shi Wenfei gripped the arm of the sofa and asked uneasily, ¡°Could it be the hacker from last night?¡± ¡°I looked up Ray. He¡¯s the number one hacker in the world. He asks for more than eight million per mission so I suspect someone was just using his name.¡± ¡°Is it possible that it was Shi Ran?¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°No way. If it was her, she¡¯d have posted it online. She wouldn¡¯t have gone to the trouble of dealing with us.¡± ¡°So¡­ so what do we do now?¡± Zhou Yufan pondered for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve contacted Uncle Shi. Now, I can only use another matter to suppress the popularity. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡± ¡°Yufan¡­¡± Touched, Shi Wenfei wiped the tears from her face. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± After receiving Zhou Yufan¡¯s reply, Shi Wenfei and her manager decided to wait for news on their phones. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± the manager said excitedly. The netizens were still surfing. They were discussing the morning¡¯s incident enthusiastically and they all had their own opinions. Just as everyone thought that this matter was over, another video swept across the Internet. It was a surveillance video with the Shi family¡¯s house in the background at night. The beginning of the video showed Shi Ran stepping on the security guard and then setting fire to the clothes at the door. What followed was the scene of Shi Ran confronting the Shi family. Mother Shi could be seen saying something before raising her hand angrily. In the end, she grabbed Mother Shi¡¯s hand and flung her aside. Finally, there was the scene of Father Shi angrily telling Shi to get lost. The editing of the video was not obvious. After watching it, netizens called him an expert. [She¡¯s really lawless. Now we know why no one is on Shi Ran¡¯s side!] [How unfortunate to have raised such an ingrate.] [To think I just changed my mind about her!] [I¡¯ve been doing post-production work for many years. It¡¯s obvious that this video has been edited.] [Stepping on people, setting fires, and hitting her foster mother! F*ck! What kind of person is she?] [The person who said that Shi Ran was pitiful please come to take a look. Do you still think she¡¯s pitiful?] [Compared to this kind of person, Feifei¡¯s recording was just some angry words. Besides, she wasn¡¯t wrong to have said that.] [I have a feeling that there will be more reversals. Shall wait quietly for Shi Ran¡¯s explanation.] [A crooked building. Why is there a pile of clothes in front of the Shi Residence?] Taking advantage of the fact that everyone was on the Internet, Shi Wenfei made a statement. [Shi Wenfei]: I¡¯m sorry. That recording was indeed my voice. I thought about stepping forward and admitting it, but it wasn¡¯t something I could decide alone. The recording had taken place backstage on yesterday¡¯s talk show, when my sister and I were arguing. I had said those words in exasperation. And I did not expect it to be recorded. The recording only captured a few lines and did not show what happened before and after. As I do not have the full recording I cannot prove my innocence. However, it¡¯s true that those words on the recording did come from me, and as a public figure, I apologize. Shi Wenfei¡¯s fans also immediately began to comment. [My heart aches for Feifei. What¡¯s there to apologize for? It¡¯s obvious that Shi Ran deliberately edited the recording!] [The wicked will be punished by the wicked. Carry our Feifei away.] [To make Feifei lose her composure, Shi Ran must have said something very overboard!] ¡°I suppose there¡¯s no other way this time, is there?¡± the manager said worriedly. ¡°Only the Shi family has this surveillance video. Since she¡¯s been kicked out of the Shi family, she won¡¯t be able to get the footage,¡± Shi Wenfei said. However, after everything that had happened today, she wasn¡¯t too sure either. With that in mind, she picked up her phone and dialed her father¡¯s number. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to Dad for what happened. I don¡¯t know why my sister picked on me like that. She wasn¡¯t like this in the past.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Feifei. She is in the wrong this time. It¡¯s a lesson for her.¡± Father Shi¡¯s voice sounded gentler. ¡°Sister seems to have made a new friend. Yufan said that he asked the technicians on Weibo. They reported that there was a problem with the data and that someone was secretly manipulating it.¡± ¡°This really doesn¡¯t seem like something she could do,¡± Father Shi said quietly. ¡°So was the interview last night. Yufan said that Sister must have met a friend with good computer skills.¡± Shi Wenfei bit her lip and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue arguing with Sister like this, but I¡¯m worried that if Sister gets the complete surveillance video, this will continue endlessly.¡± ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t I just take responsibility for everything? After all, Sister has been taking care of you guys for so long. I¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± Father Shi interrupted sharply. ¡°You¡¯re our biological daughter. It¡¯s Shi Ran who has become more and more reckless over the years!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I had the original footage formatted this morning. She won¡¯t be able to get the full footage. Just focus on your work and don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± Father Shi¡¯s words gave Shi Wenfei¡¯s confidence a booster shot. Her call was actually meant to confirm whether the surveillance footage had been destroyed or not. With this affirmative answer, she felt completely relieved. ¡°Anything from Shi Ran?¡± Shi Wenfei asked. ¡°No. She¡¯s probably in her head and doesn¡¯t know what to do.¡± The manager smiled smugly. ¡°The surveillance has been destroyed. What can she do?¡± Shi Wenfei returned to the makeup table, pleased. The makeup artist immediately stepped forward in silence to apply makeup to Shi Wenfei. ¡°In the end, all this has done is add to your popularity.¡± The manager scrolled through the tablet. Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes were closed. The makeup brush swept across her face as her lips curved into a smile. ¡°Director Guo is preparing for his new drama. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be popular enough. Now that this matter has blown up, no one is now as popular as you.¡± ¡°Director Guo?¡± Shi Wenfei looked surprised. One can call Director Guo a first-rate director in the industry. So far, he had filmed a total of three period dramas, and almost every one of them had won great awards. Back then, it is exactly because of his period drama that Movie Queen Wen became popular and won the Best Actress Award. ¡°I¡¯ve read the script and it fits your image. Moreover, with the help of Shi Ran this time, I¡¯m eighty percent confident you will do well.¡± ¡°Wonderful.¡± Shi Wenfei beamed. She took out her phone. ¡°Of course I have to thank my good sister for this opportunity.¡± That b*tch Shi Ran! ¡®I thought she would have improved by now. In the end, she could only be an aide to me. However, just as she turned on her phone, messages started popping up on her Weibo. Netizens were frantically tagging her. Instantly, she could sense something bad had happened. At that moment, her manager received a call that destroyed her earlier confidence. With a heavy face and gritted teeth, she asked. ¡°How did Shiran get the complete surveillance video footage?¡± Chapter 10 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A netizen on Weibo had posted the complete surveillance video online. It showed what had happened within a total of half an hour, from Shi Ran¡¯s appearance at the Shi family¡¯s door to when she left. [This indeed is a reversal of the situation!] [Was today¡¯s hot search dominated by Shi Ran and Shi Wenfei?] [This security guard is so disgusting. She was being merciful to only kick him.] [Am I the only one who thinks Shi Ran¡¯s kick is very cool? Cool sister, please give me a chance.] [I was wondering why there was a pile of clothes at the door. It turns out that the Shi family threw the clothes at the door.] [To be honest, I think Shi Ran really is innocent. She didn¡¯t have the right to make any decisions since she was adopted. Plus, all the love and care were suddenly taken away from her when the biological daughter returned so I can understand how she feels.] [Why are you still in love with this woman? Do you need me to remind you of the dirt on Shi Ran?] [No matter what the truth of the matter is, the previous video was maliciously edited. It¡¯s obvious that its purpose was to defame Shi Ran.] [The person who edited the video wasn¡¯t arranged by Shi Wenfei, was he?] Shi Ran stretched her back. She had been busy on her computer since she got up in the morning. After returning last night, she had hacked into the Shi family¡¯s security system and obtained the complete surveillance video. Initially, it was just for precautionary measures as she did not expect the Shi family to really make an issue out of it. She picked up the glass of water from the table, got up, and headed for the kitchen. She now lived in an apartment of about eighty square feet. Her grandfather had given it to her on her twelfth birthday. The original owner had never lived here, and the Shi couple did not know about it. Shi Ran returned to the study after pouring herself some water. Shi Wenfei¡¯s side had also responded. It was nothing more than salvaging herself and putting the blame on her anti-fans. Shi Wenfei¡¯s fans were also well-trained and began to set the pace. Shi Ran scanned it twice, her lips curling in disdain. ¡°Stupid.¡± Then, the Penguin symbol in the lower right-hand corner blinked a few times. The notification was from Shi Ran¡¯s newly registered account. [Disco Player]: Brother, I¡¯ve already clarified it according to what you said. Can you delete that document NOW? This person was the man who had been bribed to frame Shi Ran on Weibo. At that time, Shi Ran had hacked into the other party¡¯s computer and obtained a document. It was a video of a man raping various girls. There were as many as fifty of these videos. Shi Ran sneered and blocked the other party. Then she opened her email and sent the document, along with all the information about the man, to the police anonymously. There¡¯s a price to pay for breaking the law. ¡­ . KT Group President¡¯s Office ¡°This is big news!¡± Qiu Yaohang barged into Chu Jinchen¡¯s office excitedly. Chu Jinchen looked up from the document with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on his handsome face. The top button of his white shirt was undone, revealing his collarbone. The smile on his face widened. ¡°Star City Entertainment closed down?¡± Qiu Yaohang was speechless. If he wanted to roast him for slacking off, he could have just said so but why did he have to say that his company had collapsed! Vicious tongue! Qiu Yaohang pulled out the chair opposite Chu Jinchen and sat down. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, this morning was spectacular. I¡¯ve learned what it means to fight using the Internet.¡± Chu Jinchen closed the document and raised his eyebrows. Even a simple action like this added to his charm. Even Qiu Yaohang, who had known Chu Jinchen for many years, found it difficult to resist this face. ¡°Ahem.¡± Qiu Yaohang coughed and looked away slightly. After that, he vividly recounted the battle between Shi Ran and Shi Wenfei on Weibo in the morning. He then added at the end, ¡°I never expected Shi Ran to make such a move. No, I should say so many moves. It¡¯s amazing!.¡± Chu Jinchen tapped his slender index finger on the table, eyes filled with interest. ¡°However this is very strange. From the beginning to the end, the only thing Shi Ran did was announcing that she had called the police.¡± The parts where the man changed his statement, followed by the agent getting arrested due to the vocal cords forensics analysis and the revelation of the surveillance camera footage were all not done by her personally. However, it would be too much of a coincidence to call it a coincidence.¡± As Qiu Yaohang spoke, he looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get someone to check on Shi Ran? How is it?¡± Chu Jinchen took out a document from the stack of documents beside him and threw it in front of Qiu Yaohang. Qiu Yaohang flipped through it curiously. The content of the information was simple. In a few minutes, Qiu Yaohang closed the document. ¡°How strange.¡± That was Qiu Yaohang¡¯s first thought after reading it. ¡°How does someone that stupid suddenly get smart? And she¡¯s rising so fast. I think it has to do with the hacker hiding behind her.¡± ¡°Those coincidences everyone assumed were also presumably the work of that hacker.¡± ¡°One thing puzzles me, though. Why didn¡¯t they just release the video and instead asked for eight million?¡± ¡°Mind you, that video explains things a lot easier than navigating through this fiasco.¡± Chu Jinchen supported his chin and waited for Qiu Yaohang to finish before slowly saying, ¡°How much is the termination fee for Shi Ran?¡± ¡°Eight million¡­¡± Then Qiu Yaohang was enlightened. ¡°You mean she did it to terminate the contract?!¡± Now it all made sense. He was just wondering why Shi Ran didn¡¯t release the video directly. It turned out that they were planning to use the eight million to terminate the contract with Zhou Yufan¡¯s company. ¡°Then isn¡¯t Zhou Yufan just taking money out of his left pocket to put into his right pocket?¡± Qiu Yaohang gloated. But soon he had other ideas. ¡°Why don¡¯t I poach Shi Ran over? Shi Ran¡¯s face and figure are born for this. If she hadn¡¯t been stupid in her early years, she might be even more popular than that person in your family now.¡± As he spoke, Qiu Yaohang winked at Chu Jinchen teasingly. ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinchen met Qiu Yaohang¡¯s gaze and smirked. Qiu Yaohang trembled and admitted defeat. ¡°I was joking. I was joking.¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Chu Jinchen twirled the black fountain pen in his hand. The black fountain pen made his well-defined knuckles look as white as jade. Qiu Yaohang¡¯s reaction was three beats slower. ¡°You mean we can try poaching Shi Ran?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinchen replied patiently. ¡°Hehe.¡± Qiu Yaohang smiled slyly, his gaze landing on the mark on Chu Jinchen¡¯s neck. ¡°When the time comes, Yufei and Shi Ran will be in the same company, new love and old love¡­¡± ¡°Looks like Star City is going to close down.¡± Chu Jinchen leaned back in his chair and smiled contentedly. ¡°Don¡¯t! I¡¯m just joking.¡± Qiu Yaohang immediately begged for mercy. At that moment, the special assistant knocked and entered, carrying a white gift bag. ¡°Third Master, a young lady handed this to the front desk and said it was your outfit. I confirmed that it was one of the three casual outfits Ottavio had custom-made for you.¡± Upon hearing the word Ottavio, Qiu Yaohang immediately thought of the shirt Shi Ran had been wearing during the live interview. He was extremely curious, but he did not dare to act rashly in front of Chu Jinchen. He could only watch as Chu Jinchen slowly took the gift bag. Then he took out a white card. Qiu Yaohang immediately looked over and saw the words ¡°Thank you¡± written in black on the white card. The strokes were bold and powerful, making the words look majestic. ¡°Did Shi Ran send this over? I didn¡¯t expect her to write so well,¡± Qiu Yaohang praised. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinchen casually put the card aside and said in a deep voice, ¡°This isn¡¯t Shi Ran¡¯s handwriting.¡± Chapter 11 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Ding! The computer beeped. Shi Ran opened it and saw there was a new email. [I can buy the video, but I don¡¯t want to see it anywhere else. Besides, I need confirmation of your purpose in doing this. Ray, the international hacker, doesn¡¯t seem like the kind who will need this eight million. ¡ªZhou Yufan.] Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. She¡¯d merely picked a random name. She didn¡¯t expect it to be the name of an international hacker. The character in this book had previously entered the entertainment industry for Zhou Yufan, so she was naturally working for the Zhou Corporation¡¯s Tianxin Entertainment Company. At that time, Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei were already together, so it was naturally impossible for them to support Shi Ran. It shouldn¡¯t have been difficult for the character to make a name for herself in the entertainment industry with her looks. But in the end, not only did she not become famous, but she was also embroiled in all kinds of scandals. Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei were naturally involved in them. Shi Ran rested her chin on her hand as she gazed into the distance. In her previous life, she had died in a plane crash on her way to the award ceremony. Hence she hadn¡¯t been able to get the Best Actress Award herself. Having been reborn, she wanted to make up for the regrets of her previous life. Therefore, she definitely can¡¯t stay in Zhou Yufan¡¯s company anymore. However, there were still three years left in the contract. The termination fee was eight million yuan. Hence, there was no reason for her to spare the lamb that had come crawling to her doorstep and offered itself for slaughter. Her expression darkened as she typed on the keyboard. [You don¡¯t need to care who I am. Eight million in the account. Then, I can guarantee that no one but you has this video.] About two hours later, her phone beeped. The edges of her lips curved upwards. Eight million had been transferred into the account. The next step was to terminate the contract. For the time being, she did not intend to let Zhou Yufan associate her with the person who sent the email. Therefore, she could not directly suggest terminating the contract. Just as she was thinking about how to terminate the contract, an unfamiliar call came in. ¡°Hello.¡± Her voice was casual and lazy. ¡°Hello, Shi Ran. I¡¯m the president of Star City Entertainment, Qiu Yaohang.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve followed the news online. I think you don¡¯t intend to stay in Tianxin anymore, right? Why don¡¯t you consider our Star City?¡± The invitation from Star City Entertainment surprised Shi Ran. After all, with her current reputation, it was difficult for any company to want to sign her over. Moreover, Star City was a top entertainment company in the country. She felt suspicious, but she agreed to meet them. After hanging up, the other party sent the time and place directly. [3.30 p.m. KT Group. Just tell the front desk you have an appointment with me.] ¡®The KT Group?¡¯ The name was not unfamiliar. In ordinary novels, in order to show the loyalty and strength of the male and female leads, one or even more villains would be arranged. And the KT Group was the company of the biggest villain in the book, Chu Jinchen. In this book, Chu Jinchen was a business genius and the future heir of the number one family in the capital, the Chu family. The KT Group was the Chu family¡¯s business. There was once when the female lead, Shi Wenfei, unintentionally offended a villain. The villain was vengeful and made the female lead suffer many times. The male lead, Zhou Yufan, felt sorry for his lover, so he naturally went against the villain. In the end, Zhou Yufan won. However, this victory had nothing to do with Zhou Yufan¡¯s strength. It was because Chu Jinchen was dead. That¡¯s right, Chu Jinchen died at the age of thirty. The reason was unclear as the book did not mention that much. After Chu Jinchen passed away, Old Master Chu mourned too much and also left the world. A great family thus gradually declined and was eventually swallowed up by the male protagonist, forming the male protagonist¡¯s business empire. Shi Ran couldn¡¯t help but sigh. According to the date and time, Chu Jinchen was 28 years old this year. That meant there was only two years left for him to live. ¡­ . KT Group President¡¯s Office ¡°What do you think of my outfit? Do I look like a womanizer?¡± Qiu Yaohang stood in front of the full-length mirror, wearing a dark green floral shirt. He deliberately unbuttoned the top few buttons, revealing his smooth and muscular chest. He had also changed his casual shorts into straight black pants. His hair was also sprayed with gel, revealing a full forehead. Those narrow peach blossom eyes were emitting electricity at his reflection in the mirror. Seeing that Chu Jinchen did not answer him, Qiu Yaohang did not care and continued talking to himself. ¡°No woman would dislike handsome men. Although I¡¯m very sure that she¡¯ll join Star City, my good looks will also make our negotiation process more enjoyable.¡± ¡°Apart from anything else, a beauty of Shi Ran¡¯s caliber is worthy of my deliberate grooming.¡± ¡°What do you think? Handsome enough?¡± Qiu Yaohang brushed his hair back behind his forehead and looked flirtatiously at Chu Jinchen on the sofa. Chu Jinchen sat casually. The combination of a white shirt and black pants made his shoulders look wide and his waist look narrow. Together with the gold-framed glasses, his look made him look more like a ¡®Gentlemen¡¯. In fact he looked like an elegant European noble prince. His thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Yes, like the top male host of the Jade Hunter nightclub.¡± The Jade Hunter Nightclub was a famous male hostess club in the capital. Qiu Yaohang was speechless. Sigh! Why did such a handsome man have to have a mouth? Qiu Yaohang sat back on the sofa and took a sip of tea from the table. ¡°Why did you make me arrange to meet Shi Ran here?¡± After caring about his look, Qiu Yaohang returned to gossiping. Chu Jinchen held his head up and narrowed his black eyes under his glasses. His lips curved, and his voice was coy. ¡°To hold her responsible, of course.¡± Qiu Yaohang¡¯s eyes widened in shock. Before he could ask further, the special assistant reported that Shi Ran had arrived. Shi Ran walked in. Although she was meeting the heads of other companies, she was still dressed in casual sportswear. Compared to the elites walking in and out of the building who were all dressed in formal attire, she seemed out of place. She looked around before meeting a pair of interested black eyes. The man leaned against the black leather sofa limply. His skin was fairer and smoother than most girls. The extreme contrast between black and white was even more impactful than the naked appearance in the bathtub last time. So he¡¯s Chu Jinchen? Shi Ran narrowed her eyes. So the man in the bathroom was the villain with a short longevity in the book. Still maintaining her composure under the stares of the two men, she sat directly across from them. ¡°Get Miss Shi a cup of coffee,¡± Chu Jinchen instructed his special assistant lazily. Shi Ran did not react much. Instead, Qiu Yaohang started glancing at Chu Jinchen suspiciously. Shi Ran was said to dislike coffee the most according to the information they had collected about her. Presumably, Jinchen was deliberately probing to see if it¡¯s true. To avoid suspicion, he spoke first. ¡°Miss Shi is in the limelight today. There¡¯s something I¡¯m curious about.¡± Shi Ran looked straight at Qiu Yaohang with a calm expression. Qiu Yaohang had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, ¡°Miss Shi¡¯s crisis management skills seem pretty good so why were you criticized so badly previously?¡± ¡°After all, we might be working together in the future so I have to understand this clearly.¡± He added another sentence. ¡°Even rabbits bite when they¡¯re anxious,¡± Shi Ran said. ¡°Actually, with Miss Shi¡¯s appearance, it¡¯s definitely a gift from the heavens. Signing you will definitely not be a loss. But Miss Shi¡¯s current reputation and popularity are not enough for Star City Entertainment to solve the problem of the termination fee. But we can provide a lawyer for you. Miss Shi, do you have your termination fee ready?¡± Shi Ran crossed her long legs and smiled. She smiled seductively. ¡°Doesn¡¯t CEO Qiu already know?¡± Chapter 12 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Before Shi Ran arrived at Star City Entertainment, she had already done her research on that company. As the leader of the entertainment industry, the CEO of Star City Entertainment was naturally not someone simple. With her current reputation and status in the industry, she did not think that she was qualified to be personally invited by the president of Star City. Clearly, there was something else about her that drew him to her. All she could think of was this incident. The reason why Zhou Yufan didn¡¯t think that she was the one who had sent the email asking for eight million must be because the original owner of this body had left a deep impression on him. However, the two people in front of her were not easy to deal with. They must have guessed it long ago. ¡°How so?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked, feigning ignorance. ¡°CEO Qiu¡¯s acting skills¡­ can be improved,¡± she said after some thought. Qiu Yaohang was speechless. At this moment, Shi Ran was just as difficult to deal with as Chu Jinchen! ¡°Then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Do you know Ray?¡± Seeing that he had been exposed, Qiu Yaohang did not hide it further and asked directly. Realization flashed across Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. So they were after Ray. ¡°Is that why you¡¯re really looking for me?¡± she asked, but it was directed at the man who hadn¡¯t spoken. Chu Jinchen sat there. Sunlight shone through the long windows, casting a layer of white light behind him. She restrained her facial expression as her gaze swept across the face that seemed to have been carved by God till it went down and landed on the dazzling red spot on his fair neck. Shi Ran immediately felt a little guilty. If she remembered correctly, she had left that last night. The next moment, the hickey was covered and replaced by hands as perfect as an artist¡¯s. She looked up and her gaze was met with a pair of smiling eyes. Chu Jinchen tilted his head slightly and grinned a little devilishly. His voice was low and charming, ¡°Is it nice?¡± Putting her hand on her forehead, Shi Ran replied helplessly. ¡°Sorry.¡± The man in front of her was definitely not easy to deal with. In the book, the original female protagonist was put in a difficult position just because she dirtied the man¡¯s clothes. On the other hand, she had almost slept with him and had even left such an obvious mark on him! Given the other party¡¯s vengeful personality, it was better for her to apologize. Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows, his eyes sparkling. ¡°I was drugged that night so I was behaving deliriously.¡± Shi Ran still felt the need to explain. Qiu Yaohang looked at Shi Ran in shock, then turned to Chu Jinchen. So the woman that night was really Shi Ran! ¡®Drugged?¡¯ His lips gradually curved upwards. So Jinchen was forced? This girl¡¯s courage was commendable! ¡°So?¡± Chu Jinchen glanced at Shi Ran and asked casually. ¡°Pardon?¡± Shi Ran was puzzled. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to be responsible for me?¡± That seductive voice seemed to carry a little grievance in it. Shi Ran: ¡°!!!¡± Qiu Yaohang: ¡°!!!¡± It was truly an awkward situation! ¡°How do you want me to¡­ take responsibility?¡± The words forcefully came out of Shi Ran¡¯s mouth. At first, she was indeed a little frightened. However, with this villain¡¯s unpredictable personality, it shouldn¡¯t be what she thought it meant. Sure enough, the man spoke lazily a second later. ¡®Tell me about your relationship with Ray.¡¯ Qiu Yaohang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is that what you call taking responsibility?¡± Why was the plot developing differently from what he had imagined? ¡®What happened to the idol drama he was expecting?¡¯ Shi Ran breathed a silent sigh of relief and confessed, ¡®I don¡¯t know him.¡¯ After that, Chu Jinchen did not say anything shocking. It was as if he expected her answer to be a way of taking responsibility for what she had done. Shi Ran and Qiu Yaohang then chatted briefly for a while before she left. Qiu looked at the untouched cup of coffee on the table and shrugged. ¡°She didn¡¯t drink it.¡± Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes and remained silent. He seemed to be in deep thoughts. The next day, Shi Ran received a call from Zhou Yufan. ¡°I¡¯ve already discussed the termination of the contract with your lawyer,¡± Zhou Yufan said coldly. ¡°So?¡± She yawned wearily. ¡®He called her just to say that?¡¯ ¡°Shi Ran, I initially thought you came up with the courage and money to terminate our contract yourself but it seems like it¡¯s because you¡¯ve hooked up with someone from KT Group.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s mind cleared up a little. ¡®KT?¡¯ ¡®Shouldn¡¯t it be Star City Entertainment?¡¯ ¡°To be able to mobilize the KT Group¡¯s chief lawyer, it seems that the people on your side aren¡¯t simple either. Have you fallen so low that you¡¯re going to be someone¡¯s mistress?¡± ¡°The termination fee is one yuan. You really didn¡¯t forget to humiliate me even when you are leaving!¡± ¡®One yuan? Isn¡¯t it eight million yuan?¡¯ Shi Ran was stunned for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare think that you can humiliate me just because you have the backing of KT. I¡¯m warning you¡ª¡± Couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to Zhou Yufan¡¯s nagging, Shi Ran decided to hang up on him. She was fully awake by then. Picking up her phone, she found Qiu Yaohang¡¯s WeChat account that she had added yesterday. [Shi Ran]: Zhou Yufan said that KT¡¯s lawyer was the one who terminated my contract today? Qiu Yaohang replied quickly. [Qiu Yaohang] Yes, KT¡¯s chief lawyer, Zhang Lu. Jinchen had instructed him to do so yesterday. [Shi Ran]: Help me convey my gratitude. I¡¯ll treat you both to a meal next time. Then, she found Zhou Yufan¡¯s WeChat in her contact list. She opened the chat box. Then, she transferred one yuan to him with the words ¡°Contract Termination¡± written in the note. Immediately after, she proceeded to block him on WeChat. Meanwhile, Qiu Yaohang was excitedly sending a message to Chu Jinchen. [Qiu Yaohang]: It¡¯s a pity that I couldn¡¯t be there personally today. I really want to see Zhou Yufan¡¯s expression when Zhang Lu talked about the termination fee. Chu Jinchen only replied after about half an hour. [Chu Jinchen]: Star City Entertainment has closed down? Qiu Yaohang was speechless. [Qiu Yaohang]: Miss Shi Ran asked me to convey her gratitude and said that she would treat us to a meal next time. [Chu Jinchen]: Gratitude can be conveyed just like this? Qiu Yaohang¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. [Qiu Yaohang]: I¡¯ll send your WeChat contact to her and let her thank you herself. Qiu Yaohang quickly sent Chu Jinchen¡¯s WeChat contact info to Shi Ran. Then, he returned to Chu Jinchen¡¯s chat box. [Qiu Yaohang]: I have a question for you. Half an hour passed and there was no reply. [Qiu Yaohang]: Shi Ran joining Star City is already a done deal, but I¡¯m still hesitating about who to assign as her manager. [Chu Jinchen]: Tell me about it. Qiu Yaohang was speechless. At the mention of Shi Ran he replied instantly? Coincidence, right? ¡®It¡¯s a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ [Qiu Yaohang]: I plan to choose Yufei¡¯s manager. What do you think? [Chu Jinchen]: She has many artists under her. Many of them are famous and have valuable resources. [Qiu Yaohang]: That¡¯s true. If Shi Ran goes to her place, there¡¯s probably no way out for her. Chu Jinchen: Ji Wenfeng is not back yet? [Qiu Yaohang]: That guy is still traveling. Don¡¯t tell me you want Ji Wenfeng to manage Shi Ran? [Qiu Yaohang]: It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. Ever since that incident, he has no intention of managing anyone. [Chu Jinchen]: Send him Shi Ran¡¯s information. [Qiu Yaohang]: Who doesn¡¯t know this guy¡¯s personality? Anyone who becomes his artist will complain. Are you sure you want Shi Ran under him? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re deliberately taking revenge? [Qiu Yaohang]: Moreover, he won¡¯t agree, right? Although he likes good-looking artists, it¡¯s probably difficult for him to return to the entertainment industry just because of Shi Ran¡¯s face. Chu Jinchen did not reply after Qiu Yaohang sent the message. Guessing that Chu Jinchen was busy with work, he did not send anymore messages. But in reality, Chu Jinchen, who he thought was ¡®busy with work¡¯, was still holding his phone. The phone interface displayed a WeChat chat. On the chat box, two words were flashing. Shi Ran. Chapter 13 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Ran: Thanks for the lawyer. Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up. He twirled the phone in his hand like he was in no hurry to reply. After about half an hour later, he then took his time to reply with two words. [Chu Jinchen]: No need. One week later. Shi Ran arrived at Star City Entertainment dressed casually. That day was the day she was signing with Star City. ¡°Oh my God! Sister Jia, your dress¡­¡± As soon as she stepped into the front hall, a woman¡¯s compliment exploded in her ears. She then followed the voice. There was chaos at the elevator doors. A woman was standing in the middle, wearing a set of Chanel outfit and a pair of sunglasses. At that moment, a conspicuous dark brown mark could be seen on the middle of her white skirt. ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry!¡± The sweet-looking baby-faced girl apologized while holding a paper cup. There was brown liquid dripping down the white paper cup while she panicked. ¡°Pa!¡± An assistant stepped forward and slapped the girl in the face angrily. The young girl¡¯s face turned to the side as it quickly turned red. She bit her lip and could only keep bowing and apologizing. ¡°Don¡¯t you have eyes? Do you know how much Sister Jia¡¯s clothes cost? Can you afford it?¡± The assistant became even more mean. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I can wash¡­ I¡¯ll help clean it.¡± The doll-faced girl was on the verge of tears. ¡°Sister Jia¡¯s outfit is custom-made from overseas. It¡¯s worth more than 100,000 yuan. How are you going to wash them with your dirty hands?¡± The woman in sunglasses frowned while her sharp eyes were still fixated on the baby-faced girl. Even though she said nothing, her eyes showed that she clearly wanted to kill the baby-faced girl. ¡°Sister Jia, I¡¯m really sorry! I really didn¡¯t mean it. I can take it to the dry cleaner to wash,¡± the baby-faced girl said hurriedly. ¡°Pay up,¡± the woman in the sunglasses said, her tone as firm as can be. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have money. I can¡¯t afford¡­¡± The baby-faced girl was out of her wits. She looked around at the people around her for help. However, no one was willing to help. Everyone lowered their heads and pretended to not see her. ¡°Looks like you won¡¯t know your place until you see the coffin.¡± With that, the assistant strode forward and rudely snatched the paper cup from the girl¡¯s hand. The brown liquid inside sloshed, and some of it spilled out. The assistant smiled sinisterly and proceeded to pour the remaining liquid on the girl. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The doll-faced girl covered her face in fear. The next moment she felt a grip on her hand. As she spun to the side, the brown liquid splashed onto the gray tiles on the floor instead. The baby-faced girl looked up with lingering fear and met a pair of beautiful dark brown eyes. ¡°Who are you?!¡± The assistant looked angrily at Shi Ran, who had suddenly barged in to save the baby-faced girl. Shi Ran glanced at the marks on the woman¡¯s skirt and said, ¡°You can take it for dry cleaning.¡± ¡°Not only did she dirty Sister Jia¡¯s clothes, but she also delayed her trip. Is it something that can be solved by just washing her clothes?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t pester her here, your trip wouldn¡¯t have been delayed,¡± Shi Ran said calmly. ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You better mind your own business,¡± the woman in the sunglasses said unhappily. Shi Ran looked down at the girl who was shivering like a little rabbit in her arms. She had not intended to meddle. But this girl resembled a friend from her previous life. She couldn¡¯t simply sit back and do nothing. Shi Ran sighed silently and looked up at the person opposite her. ¡°How much is it? I¡¯ll pay.¡± It just so happened that she had cheated Zhou Yufan of eight million yuan previously. ¡°You¡­¡± The doll-faced girl tried to stop her, but a look from Shi Ran stopped her. ¡°Two hundred thousand,¡± said the woman in sunglasses. Shi Ran narrowed her eyes and scanned the woman in sunglasses like a radar. ¡°Your Chanel outfit is from five years ago so it should only be worth tens of thousands of yuan now. Judging from the wear and tear of the fabric, you¡¯ve worn it many times, right?¡± ¡°I said 200,000. If you can¡¯t afford it, fine. Kneel down and apologize for her!¡± the woman in sunglasses said arrogantly. ¡°No!¡± the doll-faced girl immediately stopped her. ¡°I dirtied this. If anyone should kneel, it should be me!¡± The girl bent her knees in humiliation and was about to kneel when she was quickly lifted up. When Shi Ran met the girl¡¯s puzzled gaze, she rubbed her head comfortingly. She looked at the woman in the sunglasses and said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two hundred thousand to buy this outfit.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± the woman in the sunglasses agreed readily. Shi Ran then transferred the two hundred thousand to the other party¡¯s account. The woman in the sunglasses smiled in satisfaction and said arrogantly, ¡°I¡¯ll let you go this time. Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, she arrogantly prepared to leave. Just then a fair skinned arm stretched out in front of her. She looked impatiently at Shi Ran, who had stopped her. ¡°What else do you want?¡± Shi Ran said calmly, ¡®Take your clothes off.¡¯ ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°This outfit belongs to me now, so take it off!¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes sharpened. The woman in the sunglasses immediately lost her bravado. ¡°How¡­ how do I take it off now?¡± ¡°That is a problem for you to solve.¡± ¡°Do you know who our Sister Jia is? How dare you ask her to take off her clothes?!¡± The assistant immediately stood up and scolded. Shi Ran sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is. Just don¡¯t make me do it.¡± ¡°You!¡± The woman in the sunglasses gritted her teeth in anger. However, seeing Shi Ran¡¯s murderous look, she did not dare to say anything. She could only say angrily, ¡°Just you wait!¡± After that, she turned and went into the reception room. She had changed into a large black coat when she came out. The coat covered her entire body, but she still grabbed the sleeves on both sides uneasily, looking humiliated. The assistant then threw the outfit that the woman in sunglasses had taken off at Shi Ran¡¯s face. Shi Ran simply sidestepped and the outfit fell to the ground. ¡°You¡¯ll see!¡± said the woman as she left. She was covering herself with both hands the entire time with her back hunched. Her sneaky look from before was completely gone by then. The baby-faced girl hurriedly bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground while rubbing her fingers uneasily. ¡°Um¡­ thank you so much. Can I pay you in installments for the two hundred thousand yuan?¡± Shi Ran turned to look at her. At such a close distance, that innocent face resembled a friend from Shi Ran¡¯s previous life even more. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have a lot of money. I¡¯ll deal with the clothes myself.¡± Shi Ran said while patting the girl¡¯s shoulder. Just then, the elevator arrived and she entered it. She glanced at her phone. Her appointment with Qiu Yaohang was set at ten o¡¯clock but it was already ten-fifteen at that time. Finally, she had reached Qiu Yaohang¡¯s office. ¡°You¡¯re quite early.¡± As soon as she entered, she heard Qiu Yaohang¡¯s sarcastic tone. ¡°Sorry, something came up.¡± Qiu Yaohang didn¡¯t seem to mind. The two of them quickly finalized their intention to work together and signed the contract. After the contract was signed, Qiu Yaohang closed the folder. ¡°Your manager is almost here. You shall meet him first.¡± They waited for almost ten minutes before the office door was pushed open. Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. The man who entered was in his thirties. His skin was a healthy bronze color. He wore a white tank top with a floral shirt and floral shorts. After he came in, he walked to the coffee table and poured himself a glass of water. Without saying a word, he raised his head and drank it all. He acted casually as if he had entered his own office. ¡°Ji Wenfeng! Can¡¯t you take care of your image?¡± Qiu Yaohang held his forehead helplessly. Ji Wenfeng then put down the cup before landing his deep eyes on Shi Ran. He rubbed the green stubble on his chin and looked around in circles. His eyes seemed to glow green. ¡°Where did you find such a good seedling? Why would such a good thing happen to me?¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Have I not arranged such opportunities for you before? You were the one who didn¡¯t want it!¡± Qiu Yaohang retorted. Ji Wenfeng stared at Shi Ran with his burning gaze, as if his soul had been hooked. He was not listening to Qiu Yaohang at all. Qiu Yaohang was also aware of this guy¡¯s obsession with looks. But in the next moment Ji Wenfeng couldn¡¯t help himself. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked enthusiastically. Qiu Yaohang was speechless. ¡°Ji Wenfeng! Don¡¯t tell me you rushed back without even looking at the information I sent you?¡± He knew this guy too well! Ji Wenfeng would definitely do such a thing. Ji Wenfeng frowned, not feeling guilty at all. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time to look through.¡± ¡°Then read it now. You can decide whether to be her manager or not after reading it.¡± Qiu Yaohang then took out a document and threw it to Ji Wenfeng. Ji Wenfeng took the document with his gaze still glued to Shi Ran. Shi Ran was sitting on the sofa, looking calm. Of course, that wasn¡¯t how she was really feeling at that moment. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other party¡¯s eyes looked pure and innocent, she would have punched him. ¡°Can you stop acting like a fool?¡± Qiu Yaohang felt like he was about to lose all his face. Ji Wenfeng reluctantly looked away and finally opened the document to read. While Ji Wenfeng was looking at the documents, Qiu Yaohang remembered to introduce them. ¡°His name is Ji Wenfeng. He was our company¡¯s top manager three years ago. Yufei¡­ Wen Yufei, the Best Actress, was managed by him previously.¡± ¡°After that, this guy decided to leave the industry, so Wen Yufei had to change to her current manager.¡± ¡°It can be said that Wen Yufei¡¯s current achievements are largely thanks to him.¡± **Pa!** Ji Wenfeng closed the file. With a puzzled face he asked. ¡°Your fianc¨¦ chose an ordinary woman over a beautiful woman like you?¡± Shi Ran was speechless. Why did he focus on that? Moreover, although Shi Wenfei was not a peerless beauty, her appearance was not average either. ¡°He¡¯s obsessed with looks. In his eyes, when there is a best looking person, the rest could only be considered as ordinary looking,¡± Qiu Yaohang explained. As if afraid of frightening Shi Ran, he added, ¡°He tends to act a little abnormal only during the first meeting. He¡¯ll be fine after that.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Ran nodded. Ji Wenfeng contemplated for a while before saying seriously, ¡°You had too many scandals and anti-fans before so it won¡¯t be easy for you to become famous.¡± ¡°Of course, I can help you. But the road will be bitter. I have high expectations so you can refuse if you think you won¡¯t be able to hit them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s sign then.¡± Shi Ran agreed without hesitation. Ji Wenfeng. The book had mentioned this person. Even the female lead in the book had thoughts of poaching him, but she was rejected. However, judging from the few words in the book, Ji Wenfeng indeed seemed like an outstanding manager, just like Qiu Yaohang had said. ¡°Where¡¯s my office?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked Qiu Yaohang. ¡°The same one as before. I already got someone to clean it up for you.¡± Hearing this, Ji Wenfeng stood up and said to Shi Ran. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my office.¡± He seemed to be much more normal than before. Shi Ran followed Ji Wenfeng to his office. Ji Wenfeng¡¯s office matched his appearance. It had a simple and masculine vibe. ¡°Your previous manager didn¡¯t want to manage you seriously, did she? Or did she deliberately want to destroy you?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked directly. ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Ran nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve read the information. A lot of your scandals were actually easy to cover up through public relations, and yet your previous studio had always released statements to acknowledge them.¡± ¡°With your current reputation, it might seem hard to get it right for some, but not for me.¡± ¡°I saw a clip of your acting before I came here. To be honest, it¡¯s very bad. Not only is your acting bad, but your camera sense is also bad. What a complete waste of this face.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to sign you initially, but with that face and that body¡­ I have a feeling you¡¯ll go viral under my care.¡± ¡°Therefore, I¡¯m going to train you in all areas. It¡¯s going to be tough. Are you ready?¡± Ji Wenfeng¡¯s business-like tone was completely different from that of the infatuated man she first met. Shi Ran smirked. ¡°Ready.¡± Upon seeing the beauty¡¯s smirk, Ji Wenfeng could no longer put on a serious face. After all, he was still a man with an obsession with looks. When noon came, Ji Wenfeng brought Shi Ran out for a meal. Then in the afternoon, he dragged Shi Ran to participate in the company¡¯s training. It was already half past nine in the evening when Shi Ran left Star City Entertainment. Standing at the entrance, she was about to hail a cab when her phone buzzed and vibrated. She clicked on a notification. It was a video sent by a man named Liao Feng. The video seems to be filmed in a private room with many bright and colorful spotlights. A man was shown to be kneeling in the center of the private room. The man had his head down. His dark hair was dripping wet. The white shirt he wore was stained with yellow and red fluid, causing the shirt to become slightly transparent. There were shards of glass on the floor too. When he reached down to pick up the glass, the glass shards cut his hands. Even when the glass was stained with blood, he had no complaints. A second later a man with dyed red hair appeared, holding a bottle of whiskey. He walked up to the man and smiled nastily. He tilted his hand and the liquid from the bottle spilled onto the man¡¯s head. It ran down his black hair, across his milky neck, and finally into his shirt. The man looked up. His face, as delicate as a porcelain doll¡¯s, looked unfazed. Coupled with the surroundings, the scene was especially heart wrenching. Then, the video stopped abruptly. [Liao Feng]: I heard that this is your old flame? VIP box number 4 of the Jade Hunter Nightclub. Do you want to meet there and party together? Shi Ran tightened her grip and a cold glint flashed across her eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± When Ji Wenfeng came out, he saw Shi Ran still standing at the gate. ¡°I¡¯m about to leave.¡± Shi Ran replied while putting away her phone calmly. ¡°Let me drive you.¡± Shi Ran wanted to say no, but then she realized that it would be difficult to get a taxi there. ¡°Can you send me to the Jade Hunter nightclub?¡± ¡°The Jade Hunter Nightclub?¡± Ji Wenfeng looked at Shi Ran suspiciously. After all, it was a famous Male Hostess Club. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ji said without asking more questions. After getting into the car, he took something from a box and threw it to Shi Ran. Shi Ran looked down. It was a mask. ¡°I¡¯m not restricting your freedom, but you¡¯re a public figure. It¡¯s not good to be photographed going in and out of places like this.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Ran thanked him before putting the mask on. After pondering for a while, Shi Ran explained, ¡°I¡¯m not going there to party.¡± Since Ji Wenfeng had just become her manager, it was better for her to be honest. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine to party. Just don¡¯t be recognized. I¡¯ll take care of it,¡± Ji Wenfeng said casually. He picked up his phone and sent a message to Qiu Yaohang. Ji Wenfeng: ¡°I¡¯ll send my artiste to the Jade Hunter first. You guys gather first.¡± Then he tossed the phone aside. No matter how his phone rang, he did not pick it up again. Jade Hunter Nightclub Ji Wenfeng pulled into the parking lot. ¡°Alighting at the entrance is too ostentatious. The parking lot is more secluded.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you,¡± Shi Ran said sincerely. After getting out of the car, she walked towards the elevator without any hesitation. Ji Wenfeng picked up his phone and realized that Qiu Yaohang had sent him more than ten messages. And the last message showed. [Qiu Yaohang]: The venue of the gathering has changed. It¡¯s been changed to VIP box number 3 at the Jade Hunter. Come over directly. Chapter 15 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations VIP Box Number 4 The man¡¯s shirt had become torn and dirty. Standing in front of him was a blonde-haired man holding a piece of broken glass. The kneeling man didn¡¯t react even when the piece of cold glass was pressed against his arm. Seeing that, the blonde man gave a sick grin and applied more force. Sharp glass sliced across tender skin and bright red blood flowed. Bright red blood then ran down his smooth fair skin in a beautiful yet sadistic manner. The blonde man smiled even more happily at the sight and used the glass in his hand to make more cuts across the man¡¯s skin. Before long, the man¡¯s arm was covered in blood. The blood drained from the man¡¯s face, and his lips began to pale, but there was no expression on his face. Like a broken doll, he looked de-sensitized to what was happening to him. The blonde-haired man licked his lips with the tip of his tongue before standing up to unbuckle his belt. ¡°As expected of the top host of the Jade Hunter. You won¡¯t even make a sound?¡± ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not so thirsty that you won¡¯t even let a man off, are you?¡± The people around him started to tease him. The blonde man¡¯s movements were hasty while his breath was heavy with excitement. ¡°I¡¯d like to see him pee all over his face. We shall see if he reacts then.¡± ¡°You indeed know how to play!¡± Instead of stopping the blonde-haired man, the others egged him on excitedly. The blonde man then pulled his belt free and looked at it with a nasty smile. Raising his belt, he proceeded to whip at the man. ¡°Pa!¡± The belt lashed the man¡¯s arm and the color of his skin instantly darkened due to bruising. The man shuddered, but he remained silent. The blonde man¡¯s eyes were red with excitement. The belt landed on the man again and again. Liao Feng sat on the sofa, swirling the wine in his wine glass. The pleasant sound of a belt slapping someone¡¯s skin filled his ears, and he closed his eyes to fascinate. When Shi Ran entered VIP box number 4, she was greeted with the gruesome scene. Her pupils instantly dilated. The man was on his knees, his white shirt stained with blood. The color of blood stung her eyes. Her cold gaze fell on the blonde man. Murderous intent surfaced. She rushed forward and gripped the yellow-haired man¡¯s hand before he could swing his belt at the kneeling man. Kacha! ¡°Ah!¡± The sound of bones cracking and screams followed. It happened so fast the people in the box could not react in time. The yellow-haired man¡¯s wrist had been broken by Shi Ran just like that. Liao Feng¡¯s eyes snapped open. Although the woman broke in while wearing a mask, he could still recognize her. At that moment, Shi Ran had grabbed the blonde-haired man¡¯s collar like a death angel. Next, she flashed a twisted smile. She then pulled his collar in a downward direction and used her leg to trip him before letting go of her grasp. The blonde man thus fell to the floor, landing right on top of the broken glass shards, causing them to pierce his flesh. Awful screams could be heard throughout the entire building. Yet there was a dead silence in the box. All eyes were on one person. The colorful ball of light was still flickering, reflecting off her dark brown pupils, making her eyes look even colder. While the blonde man was screaming in pain, Shi Ran took a step forward and squatted in front of the man. The man looked up, his eyes empty. But she could still feel him staring into her eyes. She said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Qi Le. I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± Qi Le was the top host of the Jade Hunter nightclub. Previously, the original owner of this body would come to the Jade Hunter almost every other week and would pick Qi Le as the host every time. Qi Le was a handsome young man of few words. Every time the original owner of this body came, this young man would not smile at her. He looked so numb that he seemed to have no emotions at all. Liao Feng on the other hand, was a fan of Shi Wenfei. He had always been instructed by Shi Wenfei to bully the original owner of this body This time, Liao Feng must be creating trouble for her because of the recording incident. She just hadn¡¯t expected to implicate Qi Le. Seeing Qi Le covered in blood, she seemed to be affected by the emotions of the original owner of the body. Her heart ached so much that she could not breathe. ¡°Wait for me,¡± Shi Ran whispered. Still nothing from Qi Le. She got up and picked up the belt the blonde man had dropped. Her sharp gaze swept over everyone that was present. She raised her hand and her belt cut through the air like a knife. ¡°Pa!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The blonde man curled in pain. The belt continued to lash at him. Due to the pain, he rolled on the ground which caused the broken glass in his belly to penetrate deeper. In pain, he looked at his friend, who was still stunned. ¡°What are you waiting for? Catch this bitch! Can¡¯t a group of men defeat one woman?¡± Only then did the people in the box wake up. ¡°Shi Ran, I didn¡¯t expect you to really dare to come and seek death.¡± Because they had the advantage in terms of numbers, Liao Feng¡¯s confidence rose. ¡°How can I kill you if I don¡¯t come?¡± Her tone was cold. ¡°If you like being a bootlicker so much, don¡¯t be a human in your next life.¡± Shi Ran swung the belt again. Liao Feng¡¯s face twisted. ¡°Take down this b*tch. We¡¯ll let you have a good time then, b*tch!¡± ¡°Sure thing!¡± The lecherous gazes of the other men in the private room swept across Shi Ran¡¯s entire body. They smiled wretchedly and approached her step by step. Shi Ran narrowed her eyes and sneered. How dare they overestimate themselves. She charged forward. ¡­ . Ji Wenfeng spinned the car key with his index finger. Passing by the VIP box number 4, he could hear the screams inside. He stopped in his tracks, but he did not think of it much after a while. Many of the guests who came to the Jade Hunter were not easy to deal with anyway. It was common for male hosts to be beaten up when they encountered psychopaths. Jade Hunter provided this kind of service, so it was not surprising that there were screams. He passed and pushed open the door to VIP box number 3. ¡°You sure took your time getting here. Where¡¯s Shi Ran? Didn¡¯t you say you were bringing her here?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked curiously when he saw that Ji Wenfeng was alone. ¡°She left before me.¡± Ji Wenfeng picked up the wine on the table and downed it in one gulp. He knocked his wine glass on the table and looked at Qiu Yaohang. ¡°Why are you suddenly here? Which one of you likes this kind of service?¡± Qiu Yaohang silently shifted his gaze to the man drinking lazily in the middle of the sofa. Chu Jinchen was wearing a blue striped shirt with his wrists rolled up. In the darkness, he looked like a sleeping leopard. Ji Wenfeng was surprised, but he did not want to implore further. ¡°Why did Shi Ran come here? Or did you send her here? What happened?¡± Qiu Yaohang continued to ask. ¡°Why are you paying so much attention to my artiste?¡± Ji Wenfeng stared at Qiu Yaohang warily. Qiu Yaohang was speechless. ¡°What do you mean by your artiste? That¡¯s also my artiste, okay? Is it strange for a boss to care about his artiste?¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not the only one who wants to know.¡± Qiu Yaohang glanced sideways at Chu Jinchen. Chu Jinchen sat there quietly. He clearly did not speak, but his powerful aura made it impossible to ignore his presence. Ji Wenfeng and Qiu Yaohang exchanged a look. After a while, he said, ¡°She said she didn¡¯t come here for fun. I think she had something urgent to attend to.¡± ¡°Urgent matter?¡± Qiu rubbed his chin. His brain jolted with excitement and he clapped his hands. ¡°I remember now! Didn¡¯t Shi Ran¡¯s information say that she had an ex lover in the Jade Hunter?¡± ¡°An old flame?¡± Ji Wenfeng was puzzled. There was no mention of old flames in the information he read. ¡°Shi Ran used to come to the Jade Hunter every week and pick the same host. I think he¡¯s called Qi Le or something. He¡¯s just an old flame.¡± With that, Qiu Yaohang looked at Chu Jinchen again. ¡°You were the one who gave me the information booklet, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinchen replied, his meaning unclear. Qiu Yaohang immediately called the club manager in. ¡°I¡¯d like to have the top host, Qi Le here¡± Qiu Yaohang said without beating around the bush. Chapter 16 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Young Master Qiu, I¡¯m really sorry. Qi Le is serving other VIP guests now. That guest ordered an overnight service.¡± ¡°Booked for the night?¡± Qiu Yaohang¡¯s eyes widened. Chu Jinchen stopped swirling his wine glass and smiled. ¡°Your artiste management is quite good.¡± Qiu Yaohang rubbed his nose. This was definitely not a compliment! Definitely not!! ¡°Who¡¯s the VIP guest?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked curiously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Qiu, but we have rules against disclosing customer information,¡± the manager said apologetically. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me who it is. Just tell me which box it is.¡± The manager seemed to be in a difficult position, but when he met Chu Jinchen¡¯s unfathomable black eyes, his body trembled and he immediately said, ¡°In VIP room 4.¡± ¡°VIP room 4?¡± Ji Wenfeng frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± ¡°I passed VIP room 4 on my way here and heard screams and moans,¡± Ji Wenfeng said. ¡°Screams and moans?¡± Qiu Yaohang raised his eyebrows. ¡°So Shi Ran is into that kind of thing?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ji Wenfeng shook his head. ¡°There were other voices inside as well. At least two men.¡± ¡°Two men?¡± Surprised, Qiu Yaohang turned to the club manager. ¡°Who are the guests of VIP room 4?¡± Seeing that the manager did not say anything, Qiu Yaohang said, ¡°I can find out even if you don¡¯t tell me. Why don¡¯t you save me some effort? I won¡¯t sell you out either.¡± ¡°Tell me about it,¡± Chu Jinchen said calmly. The manager did not dare to remain silent after hearing this. ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the Chenfeng Group, Young Master Liao.¡± ¡°Liao Feng? Why is it this guy?¡± Qiu Yaohang curled his lips in disdain. Liao Feng was famous for being a good-for-nothing. It was common for a few people to have fun together. But he despised rich second-generation heirs who took advantage of their family background and did whatever they wanted. ¡°Why did he come to the Jade Hunter to ask about a man instead of finding his Shi Wenfei?¡± A puzzled Qiu Yaohang asked. ¡°Shi Wenfei?¡± Chu Jinchen whispered. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s the one who fought with Shi Ran on Weibo previously. She¡¯s the biological daughter of the Shi family. Liao Feng is her fan and is crazy about Shi Wenfei.¡± ¡°In the past, Liao Feng had always tried to find trouble with Shi Ran because of Shi Wenfei¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Qiu Yaohang immediately felt that something was wrong after saying that. He looked at Ji Wenfeng. ¡°Did you just say that Shi Ran came here in a hurry?¡± This time, Ji Wenfeng also had some realization. He rose immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Qiu Yaohang immediately followed suit. Shi Ran was also considered his artiste after all so there¡¯s no way he could leave this matter alone. Chu Jinchen was the last to get up. He strolled out of the room calmly. The door opened. Qiu Yaohang and Ji Wenfeng froze at the door of VIP room 4 like stone statues. Wails sounded continuously from the room. Chu Jinchen then looked past the two of them and finally saw what was going on in VIP room 4. Shi Ran was standing under the disco ball. With her standing at the center, a few men were lying on the ground around her, either holding their chests or their lower bodies. The expressions on their faces looked extremely painful. Shi Ran was like the God of Death. She stepped over the person on the ground with a cold expression and walked up to the handsome young man in white who was covered in blood. She crouched, her expression softening as she held out her hand to the pretty boy. ¡°Can you stand?¡± ¡°This¡­ this is Shi Ran?!¡± Qiu Yaohang¡¯s thoughts were already in a mess by then. Ji Wenfeng too, was stunned on the spot. His eyes were fixated on Shi Ran, and the surprise in his eyes gradually turned into passion. ¡°Shi Ran! Damn it, you bitch! When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely get someone to kill you! No! I¡¯ll make your life a living hell!¡± Liao Feng lay on the ground and cursed. His face was swollen like a pig¡¯s. There were even marks from the belt whipping. ¡°Liao Feng, one day you will fall miserably.¡± Qiu Yaohang walked in, not hiding his gloating expression. ¡°Qiu Yaohang, what does my matter have to do with you?¡± Liao Feng spat on the ground. ¡°Shi Ran is my artiste. Since you want to attack her, it now has something to do with me!¡± ¡°When did that b*tch become your¡­ ugh¡­¡± Before Liao Feng could finish, a black leather shoe was already crushing his mouth. He made a helpless sound as humiliation and anger made him want to tear apart whoever was stepping on him. Since his head was held down by the owner of the shoe, he could not move. He could only move his eyes to try to see who it was. However, when he saw the person who stepped on him, his anger was instantly replaced by fear. ¡°Third¡­ Third Young Master¡­¡± Liao Feng trembled and could not speak properly. ¡°Watch your mouth, eh?¡± The voice hovered above his head. He was clearly smiling, but his eyes were filled with coldness. Afraid to resist, Liao Feng quickly nodded. Chu Jinchen then slowly retracted his foot. As if disgusted, he rubbed the sole of his shoe against the ground a few times after that. Liao Feng did not dare to have any complaints and only asked carefully, ¡°Third Young Master, you know Shi Ran?¡± If Third Young Master Chu knew Shi Ran, he would really have dug his own grave. Third Young Master was famous for being protective and vengeful. He would probably not live to see tomorrow after bullying Third Young Master¡¯s people. Liao Feng waited anxiously for a reply. Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze landed on Shi Ran. Without waiting for Qi Le to speak, Shi Ran bent over and lifted the bloodstained Qi Le with her arms. The young man¡¯s blood stained Shi Ran¡¯s white T-shirt. But Shi Ran did not mind at all. She gently placed him on the sofa and began to examine Qi Le¡¯s wound. Her movements were gentle and careful. The two of them formed a magnetic field that separated the people and things around them. Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes turned cold. He retracted his gaze and smiled devilishly before replying. ¡°Who is Shi Ran?¡± Liao Feng heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that Third Young Master did not know Shi Ran. He had probably just come along with Qiu Yaohang. ¡°He¡¯s seriously injured. He needs to go to the hospital,¡± Ji Wenfeng said in a deep voice as he stepped behind Shi Ran. Hearing the word ¡®hospital¡¯, the initially numb Qi Le trembled with fear. ¡°No hospital.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was clear and pleasant to the ears. Coupled with his injuries and expression, it made one¡¯s heart ache even more. ¡°Shall I bandage it for you then?¡± Shi Ran softened her voice. Qi Le¡¯s clear eyes finally met Shi Ran¡¯s. After hesitating for a long time, he nodded his head slowly. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient here. Let¡¯s go to our private room.¡± Ji Wenfeng looked at Qi Le¡¯s injuries with a face full of empathy. As someone with an obsession with good looks, it was hard for him to ignore someone so beautiful. ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Ran nodded. She was just about to carry Qi Le. ¡°I can walk by myself,¡± Qi Le said again. Knowing what he meant, Shi Ran helped Qi Le up and handed him to Ji Wenfeng. ¡°Help me take care of him. I¡¯ll clean up the scene.¡± ¡°Clean up the scene? Sister Shi Ran, why do you make it sound like you just killed someone?¡± Qiu Yaohang rubbed his arms and shivered. The Shi Ran he knew looked so scary today! Could it be because of the fact that he was an ex lover? Shi Ran picked up a wine bottle and casually smashed it against the wall, causing the bottle to shatter. All that was left in Shi Ran¡¯s hand was the mouth of the bottle and a section of the bottle that was as sharp as a steel claw. She knelt down on one knee and pressed the sharp glass against Liao Feng¡¯s neck. Liao Feng¡¯s body stiffened, not daring to move. ¡°Who told you to find Qi Le?¡± Shi Ran was wearing a mask, revealing only a pair of deep eyes, which sent a chill down Liao Feng¡¯s spine. Chapter 17 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Shi Ran, I¡­ Let me tell you, if you dare to do anything to me, our family will definitely not let you off. I advise you to¡­ Ah¡­¡± The sharp glass sank into his flesh, causing Liao Feng to roll his eyes in pain. ¡°Don¡¯t make me ask twice.¡± Liao Feng looked at Chu Jinchen in front of him for help. ¡°Third Young Master, save me! Please save me! This woman is crazy!¡± Shi Ran looked up at Chu Jinchen gloomily. Chu Jinchen smiled coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t like to interfere with other people¡¯s business.¡± Shi Ran looked away as the glass in her hand pressed another inch deeper. ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t care about your life.¡± ¡°Wait, wait, wait!¡± Liao Feng shouted out in panic. ¡°I asked someone to look into it myself. I found out that you often come to the Jade Hunter for this guy. But it wasn¡¯t me who attacked him just now.¡± With a disaster imminent, Liao Feng couldn¡¯t care less about brotherhood. Moreover, those people were just hooligans he had hired to humiliate Shi Ran. The blonde-haired man, who had done the beating, started to tremble upon hearing that, especially when Shi Ran looked over. An unpleasant stench spread. ¡°Damn! He peed his pants!¡± Qiu Yaohang covered his nose in disgust. After dealing with the blonde-haired man, Shi Ran left VIP room 4 together with Qi Le. Murder was against the law so she certainly couldn¡¯t kill anyone. But she wouldn¡¯t be soft when it comes to a person who deserved a lesson either. When they reached VIP room 3, Qiu Yaohang peeked at Shi Ran from the corner of his eye. It was hard to imagine how these thin arms and legs had just broken a person¡¯s limbs. The blonde-haired man¡¯s scream seemed to be ringing in his ears still. Qiu Yaohang sighed. ¡®Appearances can be deceiving!¡¯ When they arrived at Chu Jinchen¡¯s private room, the club manager had already got someone to deliver the medical kit. Qi Le did not want to go to the hospital, so Shi Ran could only personally bandage his wounds. As soon as she opened the medical box, Chu Jinchen¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Wenfeng has learned nursing before. It¡¯s better for the professional to do it.¡± Ji Wenfeng, who was suddenly called out, was stunned. ¡°Let me do it.¡± Ji Wenfeng got up and walked to Shi Ran¡¯s side. Shi Ran nodded in agreement. Although she knew a little, most of the time she could only bandage it roughly. Her bandaging skills could not be compared to that of a professional. ¡°So Sister Shiran, you¡¯re here because Liao Feng forced you to come using your ex lover?¡± Qiu Yaohang rubbed his chin. Shi Ran pursed her lips but she didn¡¯t deny it either. ¡°Liao Feng suffered a loss at your hands this time. He won¡¯t let you off easily. Although this person has the aura of a hooligan, he¡¯s still the crown prince of the Chenfeng Group.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when the time comes, he won¡¯t be able to do anything to you and will vent his anger on your lover instead.¡± Shi Ran looked at Qi Le. He remained silent and allowed Ji Wenfeng to apply the medicine on him. Ji Wenfeng had a tough face, but his movements were surprisingly gentle. ¡°Have you thought of resigning, Qi Le?¡± Shi Ran asked. In Jade Hunter, a situation like today¡¯s was actually not uncommon. Many male hosts were likely to have suffered even worse when they had encountered perverted guests. Qi Le¡¯s numb gaze loosened. He shook his head slowly. Qiu Yaohang explained, ¡°Although the Jade Hunter is not a place of high morals, the money earned in a day is more than the annual income of an ordinary working family.¡± ¡°A lot of people who come to the Jade Hunter to be male hosts are in need of money. If not, who else would want to suffer such humiliation?¡± Shi Ran¡¯s fists on her sides clenched and unclenched. In her previous life, she had offended someone and as a result, her subordinates were captured and tortured to death. It was what she hated most. She was not going to allow the tragedy of the past to happen again. Putting aside the effect the original owner of this body¡¯s emotions had on her, She knew she had indeed implicated Qi Le this time. ¡°Qi Le,¡± Shi Ran whispered. Qi Le turned his head. ¡°You¡ª¡± She opened her mouth, wanting to tell him that she could give him money should he need it. The words were already on her lips. She suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with Liao Feng. I won¡¯t let him affect your work.¡± Qi Le¡¯s pupils quivered slightly. He nodded gently and turned his attention back to the hand holding the gauze. After Ji Wenfeng bandaged Qi Le¡¯s wound, the manager came over and called Qi Le away. Qi Le did not speak much from beginning to end. He was like a puppet on a string, lifeless on its own. After Qi Le left, Qiu Yaohang asked Shi Ran, ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Seeing Shi Ran looking over, he added excitedly, ¡°Liao Feng is famous for being a mad dog. Five years ago, the young master of the Chen family offended him. Guess what happened?¡± Qiu Yaohang kept them in suspense and Shi Ran couldn¡¯t help but express her curiosity. ¡°Young Master Chen¡¯s girlfriend was sold to the mountains by Liao Feng¡¯s people. Everyone initially thought that she was studying abroad and they only found out the truth when she escaped last year.¡± ¡®Sold to the mountains?¡¯ Shi Ran regained her focus. In the book, the original owner of this body had been sold to the mountains. So Liao Feng was the one who had done it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re my artiste, and Qiu Yaohang is your boss. We won¡¯t leave you to fight alone.¡± Thinking that Shi Ran was afraid, Ji Wenfeng comforted her. ¡°Huh?¡± Qiu Yaohang, who was suddenly dragged into the water, looked stunned. However, he quickly reacted. ¡°It¡¯s best if you stay with Ji Wenfeng these few days. He¡¯s learned karate before and can protect you¡­¡± Qiu Yaohang then suddenly paused. What happened in the VIP room 4 just now was still vivid in his mind. ¡®But it looked like you won¡¯t need our protection either.¡¯ Shi Ran glanced at the time and got up. ¡°I still have to thank you all. It¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She had to resolve Liao Feng¡¯s matter as soon as possible. Ji Wenfeng picked up his car keys, ready to send Shi Ran off. ¡°I¡¯ll send¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send her back.¡± Chu Jinchen got up and walked straight out. Ji Wenfeng paused and secretly exchanged glances with Qiu Yaohang. ¡®Surely Third Young Master doesn¡¯t have any interest in Shi Ran, right?¡¯ Hurry up and stop him! Qiu Yaohang quickly made an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture. He turned only to meet those fathomless black eyes. His heart stopped. Qiu Yaohang then said in all seriousness, ¡°We still don¡¯t know what Liao Feng is up to. It¡¯s indeed safer for Jinchen to send Shi Ran back.¡± Ji Wenfeng glared furiously. Damn it, that coward Qiu Yaohang! ¡°What do you think, Wenfeng?¡± Qiu Yaohang smiled at Ji Wenfeng. Ji Wenfeng too was speechless. Chu Jinchen glanced over. Ji Wenfeng immediately revealed his eight white teeth. ¡°I have no objections!¡± The scene was really hilarious. Shi Ran laughed and shook her head. She looked at Chu Jinchen and said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Third Young Master Chu.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled and replied, ¡°My pleasure.¡± Then, the two left the place side by side. ¡°Third Young Master knows my goddess?¡± Ji Wenfeng bumped Qiu Yaohang¡¯s shoulder without holding back. Qiu Yaohang staggered. ¡°Damn it, can you be gentler to me? Also, why is your goddess changed again?¡± ¡°I just felt like it.¡± ¡°If you had come back a week earlier, you might have been able to see something interesting. Unfortunately, the traces have disappeared by now.¡± Qiu Yaohang shook his head regretfully. ¡°F*ck, Qiu Yaohang! Stop talking in riddles and just cut straight to the point.¡± Ji Wenfeng kicked him. Qiu Yaohang dodged the question. ¡°What do you care about their relationship? They can¡¯t be together anyway.¡± Ji Wenfeng immediately understood. ¡°You¡¯re right. With Old Master Chu around, the position of Young Madam Chu will only belong to Wen Yufei.¡± When Qiu Yaohang saw the look of relief on this fellow¡¯s face, he immediately teased, ¡°You don¡¯t have any ill ideas about Shi Ran right?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Ji Wenfeng kicked him again. Then, he said seriously, ¡°Old Master Chu won¡¯t let any woman other than Wen Yufei enter the family. If Third Young Master really likes Shi Ran, I¡¯m afraid Shi Ran will be targeted.¡± ¡°Actually, I think our worries are quite unnecessary. It¡¯s impossible for him to like Shi Ran. To put it bluntly, I don¡¯t think Jinchen even has the seven emotions and six desires.¡± At this moment, Chu Jinchen, someone without emotions and desires, was approaching step by step, trapping Shi Ran in his embrace. Chapter 18 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Ran¡¯s back was pressed against the car door. Chu Jinchen¡¯s right arm was stretched out, his hand pressing against the car window beside her. She glanced up. The lighting in the car was dim, but she could still see his smiling black eyes. Her lips parted slightly. Just as she was about to speak, Chu Jinchen reached out with his other hand. She turned her face away to avoid it. But there was too little room to move so there was no avoiding it. Shi Ran pursed her lips and moved her hand at her side. Just as she was about to make a move, he placed his slightly cold palm on the side of her neck and rubbed the artery with his thumb till she felt some tingling and numbness. She stiffened. When they first met, Chu Jinchen had done something similar in the bathtub. He had almost crushed her wrist then. ¡®And now¡­?¡¯ Shi Ran¡¯s body tensed up warily. If Chu Jinchen moved again, she would fight back. The stroking stopped. Her gaze sharpened. In the next moment, Chu Jinchen retracted his hand. Shi Ran looked over, puzzled. All she could see was his thumb which had turned red. It was blood. ¡°You didn¡¯t even see the blood on your neck?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows and said casually. Suddenly, he laughed and said teasingly. ¡°What did you think I was going to do?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Shi Ran said while maintaining her usual expression. ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his voice, his obsidian black eyes landing back on Shi Ran¡¯s fair neck. He continued in his deep voice. ¡°You left a mark on my neck last time. Courtesy demands reciprocity. Should I leave one for you, too?¡± Of course, Shi Ran wanted to refuse. If this was the period of the Supreme Alliance, she would have punched him and taught him a lesson. But this was in the book. This man was the biggest villain in the book. He had a powerful background and was petty and vengeful. She could not afford to offend him now. As her thoughts raced, she suddenly turned around and exposed her neck to Chu Jinchen. ¡°You can leave one.¡± Her attitude was so forthright that it would have raised the eyebrows of some people. As Chu Jinchen approached, his warm breath landed on her tender neck, causing it to tingle. The temperature in the car rose. The heat spread from her neck and stained her snow-white earlobes red. His breath got closer and closer. Shi Ran¡¯s eyes flickered as she secretly grabbed the corner of her clothes. Actually, she was not as calm as she appeared. When she was in the Supreme Alliance, it was not that no one wanted to introduce men to her, but it was simply because she had no interest then. Therefore, the only time she had been so close to a man was when they were fighting. What happened last time in the bathtub was merely an accident. At that time, she was drugged so her mind was muddled. But now¡­ Her nose was filled with the mint scent of the man. The man¡¯s soft black hair brushed against her chin from time to time, tickling her. The man¡¯s breath was already on her neck so his lips would be on her skin any second. ¡°Haha.¡± A muffled laugh escaped Chu Jinchen¡¯s throat. He pulled away suddenly and returned to his seat, his eyes filled with amusement. Shi Ran frowned slightly. Chu Jinchen was deliberately teasing her. Realizing this, Shi Ran actually felt relieved. Chu Jinchen rested on his driving wheel, his hand supporting his chin as the street lamp outside the window shone on his face, revealing a faint smile on his face. ¡°There are no more than fifty top hosts in the Jade Hunter Nightclub and they¡¯ve all signed indentures so even if they die, they can only die in the Jade Hunter Nightclub. They simply can¡¯t leave.¡± Shi Ran was surprised. Chu Jinchen actually knew what she was thinking. She had originally thought of bringing Qi Le away from the Jade Hunter. ¡®Isn¡¯t it just about money? It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have any.¡¯ But when she looked into Qi Le¡¯s eyes, she could not say it. It would have been the ultimate insult to Qi Le if she¡¯d said anything about financially supporting him or giving him money. ¡°Liao Feng is nothing compared to the boss behind the Jade Hunter Nightclub. With your abilities, dealing with Liao Feng won¡¯t be a problem. But the boss of the Jade Hunter¡­ not for the time being.¡± ¡®For the time being?¡¯ Chu Jinchen sure had confidence in her. The words seemed to remind her, but¡­ ¡®Drunk men have ulterior motives.¡¯ ¡°I might not be able to defeat Liao Feng. Even if I¡¯m still in the Shi family, the Shi family and the Chenfeng Group still have differences in their level, like that of ants and elephants.¡± Shi Ran shrugged. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows, then nodded in agreement, ¡°The old Shi Ran indeed would not be able to win.¡± Shi Ran felt a chill inside, but the confused her still asked. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve succeeded in your metamorphosis now, haven¡¯t you?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s words did not sound wrong at first. However, she knew very well that Chu Jinchen was suspecting her! Her personality was indeed very different from the original owner of this body, including how she acted the last time she fought with Shi Wenfei on Weibo. The original owner of this body had no relationship with Chu Jinchen. Yet, Chu Jinchen was actually able to determine that she was not the original owner of this body based on the information on paper. Even the Shi family, who were familiar with the original Shi Ran, did not realize that she was different. They all thought that she had found someone to back her. Shi Ran¡¯s eyes met Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes. The man was frighteningly intelligent and alert. How could such a man be dead at the age of 30? Other than natural disasters or illness, she could not think of anyone who could kill this man. She leaned back in her seat and said nothing more. The more she said, the more mistakes she would make. Moreover, she could tell that although Chu Jinchen suspected her, he did not intend to probe further. ¡°Your handwriting has changed a lot. It¡¯s different from Shi Ran¡¯s,¡± Chu Jinchen suddenly said. Shi Ran glanced coldly at Chu Jinchen. ¡°Caring too much might decrease one¡¯s longevity.¡± She could tell the man was just teasing her. ¡®Such bad taste. No wonder he died young.¡¯ Chu Jinchen lowered his head and laughed as if pleasure was pouring out of his mouth. Shi Ran was speechless. How could he be happy even when someone said he could die young. He was definitely a pervert! As soon as the car arrived at the entrance of Shi Ran¡¯s apartment, she couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the car and left without even saying goodbye. Chu Jinchen sat in the car and waited for her figure to disappear from sight before saying calmly, ¡°To the ancestral mansion.¡± When Shi Ran returned home, she finally could relax completely. She glanced at the document Ji Wenfeng had sent her. It was about the training schedule for the following week. As expected, the lineup was full. The time soon came to a week later. Throughout the week, Shi Ran had been going out at eight in the morning to start training at the company at nine and leaving the company only at nine-thirty in the evening. Training included all aspects. They were all compulsory training courses for artistes. One day, Shi Ran was called into Ji Wenfeng¡¯s office when she had just completed her afternoon training. ¡°Your training these days has been going well. You¡¯ve improved very quickly. I can¡¯t even tell that you were so useless back then,¡± Ji Wenfeng said with satisfaction. In his working state, he did not show any obsession with looks like he had when they first met. Shi Ran sat down in the chair opposite Ji Wenfeng. She was not surprised by Ji Wenfeng¡¯s praise. Since she had been an actress in her previous life, acting wasn¡¯t difficult for her. Hence, it¡¯s only natural for her acting to be different from the original Shi Ran¡¯s. ¡°We can stop with the training for now. You¡¯ve worked hard these past few days so I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you.¡± With that, Ji Wenfeng took something out of the drawer and handed it to Shi Ran. It was a script. Although it was called a script, it had actually just a few pages. ¡®The Chained Palace?¡¯ Shi Ran rubbed the dry paper with her fingertips. In the original book, the female lead character, Shi Wenfei, had relied on this drama to win an award and successfully become an A-list actress. At that time, the original owner of this body, the original Shi Ran, had already been sold as a slave. Hence, the female lead¡¯s career was at its peak. Seeing that Shi Ran was silent, Ji Wenfeng thought that she felt that she had too few scenes. ¡°Although it¡¯s a small role, this is Director Guo¡¯s television drama. You should know Director Guo Baokang, right?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked. Chapter 19 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Ran nodded, flipping through the script. ¡°Director Guo does best with ancient dramas. Over the years, all the dramas he has filmed have become popular. But this drama is very different.¡± ¡°This is Director Guo¡¯s first female lead drama. The Zhou Corporation alone has invested 60 million yuan.¡± ¡®The Zhou Corporation?¡¯ Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. In the original book, this drama was indeed invested by the Zhou Corporation. With this drama, the Zhou Corporation made a lot of money, and Zhou Yufan also stabilized his position in the Zhou family. ¡°Even though what you¡¯ve got is a small part, I think it suits you. If you play it right, you might shine.¡± Shi Ran closed the script. The drama depicts that when the battle for the throne ended, the Emperor stabilized the court, the country was prosperous, and the people were at peace. However in the harem, the Empress and the Consort were still battling for power. Through a talent show, newcomers from the harem flooded in, and more forces were involved in this battle. When the Emperor expanded his territory, the small western countries resisted, but in the end, they were no match for him and eventually became a vassal state of Li. And Shi Ran¡¯s role, the Princess of a small Western Region, was also sent to the palace that same year. The love of the Princess of the Western Regions had died in battle, so in order to take revenge, she danced the best she could at the banquet to attract the Emperor¡¯s attention. Then she became Concubine Yan and served him that night. On the Emperor¡¯s bed, the Princess of the Western Region charmed the emperor. While the Emperor was obsessed with her beauty, the Princess of the Western Regions took out a dagger and tried to stab him. However, she was captured by the emperor and eventually committed suicide. In the original book, when ¡°The Chained Palace¡± was broadcasted, the character was constantly scolded because the actress did not play it well. It could be said that the role and the actor were scolded for as long as The Chained Palace had been popular. It was a very difficult role. ¡°At that time, Director Guo and I were complaining that we couldn¡¯t find a suitable role for the Princess of the Western Regions but after I read the script, I immediately thought of you.¡± Ji Wenfeng placed a cup of hot tea in front of Shi Ran and continued, ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many scenes, it¡¯s a test of acting skills. How is it? Are you confident?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shi Ran smiled confidently. ¡°But I still have to tell you that the female lead in this series is Shi Wenfei. The investor is also your fianc¨¦¡¯s company.¡± ¡°So?¡± Shi Ran did not care at all. Ji Wenfeng smiled in satisfaction. ¡°This drama has already been shooting for a few days. I¡¯ll take you to see Director Guo tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ . The Backroom for the Cast of The Chained Palace ¡°After the news of you appearing in ¡®The Chained Palace¡¯ was released, the popularity of this drama has become comparable to some top dramas. Director Guo has always been good at casting so this is a great affirmation of your acting skills.¡± The manager flipped through the netizens¡¯ comments and smiled comfortably. ¡°Back then, when Movie Queen Wen acted as the female lead in ¡®Splendid Imperial City¡¯ as a newcomer, she had been scolded from the start to the end.¡± ¡°What I didn¡¯t expect was that when that drama aired, the netizens changed the topic and were all convinced by Movie Queen Wen¡¯s acting skills. She also relied on this drama to enter the B-list and is now even an A-list actress.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re starring in ¡®The Chained Palace¡¯, you might be able to advance to the A-list with this show.¡± Sitting on the sofa reading her script, Shi Wenfei looked hopeful upon hearing those words. Then, she smiled disdainfully. ¡°Shi Ran thinks that she can destroy me with just a recording and video. How naive.¡± The agent couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°She¡¯ll probably be furious when she sees your news. She¡¯s provided you with popularity for nothing. Now your career is in full swing, but what about her? Netizens have long forgotten about her.¡± ¡°Now that she¡¯s got backing, and the fact that she¡¯s been so quiet these days, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s up to something big.¡± Shi Wenfei still felt worried deep in her heart. After the previous incident, she felt that something was different about Shi Ran. She hadn¡¯t expected Shi Ran to be tangled with the KT Group, so no wonder she could cause her so much trouble. ¡°With her current reputation, she¡¯d be a hot potato in any agent¡¯s hands. And yet, I haven¡¯t heard from her since she terminated her contract. She¡¯s probably left the industry.¡± ¡°Besides, so what if she¡¯s still in showbiz? What you¡¯ve achieved so far is something she¡¯ll never catch up to.¡± ¡°She won¡¯t be able to enter the production team even if she offers herself for free. She¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡± The agent was sarcastic, completely disregarding Shi Ran. Shi Wenfei also felt that it made sense after hearing it. Her initial worries instantly disappeared. The next day Ji Wenfeng¡¯s white Mercedes was parked outside Shi Ran¡¯s apartment. He was still dressed casually and flamboyantly. Wearing sunglasses and leaning against the car with a sexy stubble and bronze skin, he looked like an international male model. He glanced at his watch. When he looked up again, he looked stunned. When he took off his sunglasses, his vision got brighter and clearer. In order to fit the role, Shi Ran was wearing a red checkered leather dress. Red has always been a difficult color to wear. If one was not careful, it would appear old fashioned. But when this color was worn on Shi Ran, it made her skin look as fair as snow, and her face even more charming. Her long black curls were scattered around her waist, fluttering with her movements. She had deliberately put on peach blossom makeup today, making her look less cold than before. The mole on the tip of her nose looked even more charming under this makeup. The leather skirt was a tight design. Her waist was slender, and her long fair legs were matched with silver-tipped high heels. Ji Wenfeng felt that his eyes had been baptized. Even though Shi Ran looked beautiful without makeup, she had always worn thick makeup which made her aura seem unapproachable. However, in the current situation¡­ He felt that the Princess of the West had jumped out of the script and landed in front of him. Every move of hers was beautiful and charming. ¡°Da¡ª¡± Ji Wenfeng snapped his fingers and suddenly came back to his senses. He had almost fallen into a daze again. His nose felt warm. He immediately rubbed his nose. Fortunately, it was not as humiliating as a nosebleed. Ji Wenfeng¡¯s heart stopped when he got into the car. His eyes met those cat-like eyes through the rearview mirror. ¡®Please, stop looking at her.¡¯ If it was already so exciting early in the morning, then he really might not be able to afford the excitement that was going to come! After calming himself down, Ji Wenfeng said, ¡°Although the role has been decided, I still want you to meet Director Guo when you¡¯ve gotten more into character.¡± ¡°I actually had already made an appointment with a stylist. I didn¡¯t think you and I would think of the same thing. Director Guo is very strict so it¡¯s better for you to be prepared.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Ran looked up, and even her questioning tone sounded seductive. However, her eyes were innocent and filled with doubt. This pure yet seductive appearance was simply the prototype of the Princess of the Western Region. At this moment, the crew of The Chained Palace was filming. ¡°Cut!¡± Director Guo¡¯s voice rang out, and the actor playing opposite stopped. ¡°Not bad.¡± Guo nodded in satisfaction as he watched the replay on the monitor. Seeing Wenfei walk over, Director Guo was not stingy with his praise. ¡°You acted well in that scene just now.¡± Shi Wenfei smiled shyly. ¡°Thank you, Director Guo.¡± At this moment, Director Guo received a call. Then, he waved at the staff beside him. ¡°Ji Wenfeng is here. Help me bring them over from outside.¡± Ji Wenfeng! Shi Wenfei looked shocked at the name. That was one of the top agents in the country who had created countless legends. ¡®But I thought he¡¯d left the entertainment industry?¡¯ Guessing what Shi Wenfei was thinking, Director Guo smiled and said, ¡°He recently made a comeback because of a newcomer. He¡¯s also joining the crew in two days. Look, he brought his artiste to find me.¡± Chapter 20 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations This time, not only Shi Wenfei, but the others who heard it were also shocked. ¡°Back then, Ji Wenfeng¡¯s retirement from the industry was a big deal. This time, he¡¯s actually brought a newcomer back? Who is this newcomer?¡± ¡°To be able to make Ji Wenfeng make a comeback, she must be of excellent material. She might even be more talented than Movie Queen Wen back then.¡± Everyone stayed where they were, wanting to see which newcomer was so lucky to be chosen by Ji Wenfeng. Shi Wenfei didn¡¯t bother to touch up her makeup as she was also curious. ¡°This way, Brother Feng.¡± As the staff spoke, Ji Wenfeng, who was wearing sunglasses, appeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight. Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the person behind him. They all wanted to see who the favored one was. However, that person was walking right behind Ji Wenfeng and thus, was blocked by his figure. One could only see a red skirt and dazzling fair skin. ¡°Director Guo,¡± Ji Wenfeng greeted him. The two of them hugged in a friendly manner. Only at this time was everyone able to see the person behind Ji Wenfeng. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Everyone immediately gasped in amazement. Shi Wenfei¡¯s face stiffened. Her eyes widened in disbelief. Shi Ran?! How could it be Shi Ran?! She stared at Shi Ran¡¯s face with jealousy and hatred, wishing she could go up and scratch that face. ¡°She¡­ She¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Someone was so stunned that she could not help but gasp out loud. ¡°It¡¯s hard not to blush, isn¡¯t it? She has such a good figure and her skin is so fair too!¡± ¡°My God, so beautiful! She is way too beautiful.¡± ¡°Friend, watch your saliva.¡± Ji Wenfeng exchanged a few pleasantries with Director Guo and then brought Shi Ran to his side. ¡°This is my artiste. How is it? I didn¡¯t disappoint you, did I?¡± Director Guo scanned Shi Ran up and down, not hiding the surprise in his eyes. ¡°The other characters in The Chained Palace have basically been set. I¡¯ve been hesitant about the role of the Princess of the Western Regions because I didn¡¯t have a general image in my mind.¡± ¡°But now that I¡¯ve seen your artiste, the image of the Princess of the Western Regions is instantly clear. Yes! Amazing!¡± Director Guo was full of praise. Anyone could see that Director Guo was satisfied. ¡°What¡¯s your artiste¡¯s name?¡± Director Guo asked belatedly. ¡°Shi Ran.¡± Shi Ran?!!! Everyone was shocked. The name was not unfamiliar to them. At that time, the recording incident on the Internet had caused an uproar. Everyone knew about the plastic sisters, Shi Ran and Shi Wenfei. But because Shi Wenfei was more famous, everyone paid more attention to her. As for Shi Ran, there was no news after that. Unexpectedly, after only half a month, Shi Ran appeared again as Ji Wenfeng¡¯s artiste! ¡°Sister, I haven¡¯t seen you since you terminated your contract with Tianxin. I didn¡¯t expect you to go to Star City. I¡¯m still very happy for you.¡± Shi Wenfei was still wearing her costume. Her role for the drama was a kind and innocent young lady. Now that she smiled, she looked even more innocent and beautiful. In contrast, Shi Ran gave Shi Wenfei a neutral glance. There was no extra expression. This scene however was easily misunderstood in the eyes of others. ¡°Wen Fei is already so friendly. Look at Shi Ran¡¯s face. Who is she showing it too?¡± ¡°Looks like the analysis post on the Internet was right. Wenfei was set up!¡± ¡°It¡¯s obvious when you think about it. A biological daughter suddenly appeared, causing her rich life and love to be snatched away. It would be strange if she didn¡¯t target Wenfei. Besides, Wenfei is so innocent.¡± These words entered Shi Wenfei¡¯s ears, making her feel even more carefree. However, when she saw Ji Wenfeng beside Shi Ran, she was so jealous that she was about to go crazy. What kind of dogshit luck did Shi Ran have to actually catch Ji Wenfeng¡¯s eye! ¡°You brat, I was worried that you had really withdrawn completely. Fortunately, you came back and even brought me such a big surprise.¡± Director Guo punched Ji Wenfeng in the chest. Ji Wenfeng smiled back. Shi Wenfei looked at Ji Wenfeng and suddenly remembered something. She smiled warmly at Shi Ran. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m really happy that you can work with Agent Ji! When you terminated the contract, I really thought you were going to leave the industry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Feifei knew that you wanted to terminate the contract and was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to pay the termination fee. She even wanted to give you the money she had saved. Fortunately, the termination fee only cost one yuan in the end,¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s manager added. ¡°One yuan?¡± someone wondered out loud. ¡°I was also very surprised at that time. Later, I heard that it was because the lawyer who came was from the KT Group. CEO Zhou also wanted to fulfill his wish, so he agreed.¡± The manager said as if it was true. ¡°KT Group? Aren¡¯t KT Group lawyers exclusively for KT? How does Shi Ran know KT Group lawyers?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice a problem? How did Ji Wenfeng take a fancy to Shi Ran¡¯s lousy acting skills and bad reputation?¡± ¡°I remember that Ji Wenfeng used to be an employee of KT Group. Later on, Third Young Master transferred him to be Movie Queen Wen¡¯s manager. Could it be that Third Young Master also invited him this time?¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Are you trying to say that Third Young Master is the sugar daddy behind Shi Ran? How can Shi Ran compare to Movie Queen Wen? Why would he abandon such a beautiful and outstanding fianc¨¦e for Shi Ran?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. So what¡¯s with the KT Group lawyer?¡± ¡°Who knows, she might have hooked up with one of KT¡¯s higher-ups. Zhou Yufan is really a cuckold.¡± The people around them discussed among themselves, and those words reached the ears of the people involved. Shi Ran did not react. Gossip didn¡¯t bother her. However, Ji Wenfeng¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Shi Wenfei¡¯s manager. ¡°If you want to say that we have a sugar daddy, just say it. There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush.¡± The manager did not expect Ji Wenfeng to bring up the topic and was immediately embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how Tianxin treated Shi Ran? I can¡¯t bear to see her being ruined like this, so I begged CEO Qiu. Is there a problem?¡± Ji Wenfeng¡¯s words were quite provocative. He directly told the other party why Shi Ran could hire a lawyer from KT Group. After all, everyone knew that CEO Qiu of Star City and Third Young Master Chu were friends and had always been very close. ¡°Ahem.¡± Director Guo coughed a few times. ¡°Okay, okay. The next scene is about to start. Get ready.¡± After the crowd dispersed, Director Guo looked at Ji Wenfeng and teased, ¡°Your personality hasn¡¯t changed. Back then, you suffered a lot because of your personality. Have you forgotten?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s an old habit,¡± Ji Wenfeng said, throwing up his hands. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of scaring your artiste?¡± Guo laughed. ¡°No.¡± Ji Wenfeng said with absolute certainty. ¡®Would someone who could break a man¡¯s limbs with her bare hands be scared off by him so easily?¡¯ ¡®What a joke!¡¯ After that, Ji Wenfeng brought Shi Ran to watch the filming. ¡°The acting is mostly good, just a little fake when it comes to the acting kind and innocent part.¡± Ji Wenfeng curled his lips and said mockingly. Shi Ran looked at him and smiled back. ¡­ . The next morning, Ji Wenfeng brought Shi Ran to the set. As her scenes weren¡¯t that many, she could wrap them up that day. Because there was a dance scene, Shi Ran followed the dance teacher to learn dance after she arrived. In the afternoon, they were preparing for Shi Ran¡¯s scenes and the set was already being set up. Director Guo sat on a wooden stool, his expression grave. Previously, Ji Wenfeng had never told him who the artiste was. He only said that she was compatible with the role of the Princess of the Western Region. Out of trust, he gave the role to Shi Ran without thinking. However, when he checked Shi Ran¡¯s past acting videos last night, he realized that her acting skills were really unsightly. What was the use of such acting skills even if she had such a face? ¡°Director Guo.¡± A voice interrupted Director Guo¡¯s thoughts. He looked up and saw that it was the male lead of the show, Zhu Lei. Zhu Lei was a middle-aged actor. He was handsome and had outstanding acting skills. ¡°What is it?¡± Guo asked. ¡°I heard that the Princess of the Western Regions is going to be played by Shi Ran?¡± ¡°Right.¡± Guo nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve read about her. Her acting skills¡­ I hope Director Guo will reconsider. It¡¯s not hard to find actresses who are beautiful and skilled in the entertainment industry. I don¡¯t think Shi Ran can handle the role.¡± Chapter 21 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations When Shi Wenfei heard that filming was about to start in the afternoon, she changed out of her costume and came to the set without taking off her headgear. She had just walked over when she heard Zhu Lei¡¯s words. She was delighted and took a few steps towards Director Guo. ¡°I trust Wenfeng¡¯s judgment. Since he can choose Shi Ran, there must be something good about her then.¡± ¡°Director Guo!¡± Zhu Lei frowned in disapproval. ¡°The role of the Princess of the Western Regions attracts everyone¡¯s attention the moment she appears. Even the Emperor, who is used to seeing beauties, is mesmerized by her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just about having a face. There¡¯s dancing. As far as I know, Shi Ran has never learned to dance either. It¡¯s hard for me to get into character with an actress like that.¡± Shi Wenfei stood nearby, holding a small fan. When she heard this, a triumphant smile flashed in her eyes. Zhu Lei was a person who had high expectations for himself and the people around him, especially for actors. She had deliberately asked someone to spread the news to Zhu Lei yesterday. She did not expect Zhu Lei to really come looking for Director Guo. ¡°How will you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Director Guo started to have a headache. It was good for an actor to take his job seriously, but it also bothered him when one got too serious. Although he also felt that it might not work, he still trusted his friend¡¯s judgment and wanted Shi Ran to give it a try. ¡°Director Guo, actually, I also think it¡¯s very difficult for Shi Ran to be qualified for this role,¡± the assistant director said quietly. Seeing Director Guo looking over, he was a little embarrassed, but he continued, ¡°The Princess of the Western Region is the most beautiful character in the entire show. We have to at least convince the audience.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t think she is beautiful?¡± Director Guo asked. ¡°Of course not. But the kind of beauty the Princess of the West has isn¡¯t just external. It¡¯s a kind of inner beauty. And then again¡­ I think it¡¯s hard for her to act out that feeling.¡± The others joined in the persuasion. Shi Wenfei almost burst out laughing. She did not expect Zhu Lei to be so useful, nor did she expect him to be so annoying. ¡°What a crowd,¡± Ji Wenfeng said as he walked over. ¡°They said they wanted to change roles,¡± Director Guo said bluntly. Ji Wenfeng glanced at Zhu Lei and the others. ¡°She hasn¡¯t even acted and you¡¯re already talking nonsense. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you go and read the script? You¡¯re too free.¡± Zhu Lei was so angry that his face turned red. Director Guo could only wave his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s see how Shi Ran¡¯s acting goes first. We can¡¯t just eliminate someone at the first blow.¡± ¡°Yes? Are you talking about me?¡± A seductive voice came from behind, and the rising tone was like a white feather brushing across everyone¡¯s hearts. Just hearing the voice made one¡¯s heart tingle. They all turned their heads. The first thing they saw was the fiery red color. Under the red veil, her red lips were faintly discernible, revealing only a pair of seductive eyes with red eyeliner. They were filled with wild charm like a bonfire, and there was a hint of red cinnabar between her eyebrows. She was wearing a red exotic dance costume which exposed her fair and slender arms in the air. The dress also revealed her waist which was fair and dazzling. ¡°All things aside, she is indeed beautiful!¡± ¡°What good can beauty do? If you can¡¯t act well, you¡¯re just a pretty face.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t show your face and can only act through eye contact the entire time, won¡¯t that be too difficult? If she can do it she will be highly praised. Just watch.¡± Shi Wenfei gripped the fan in her hand and tried to control her twisted expression of jealousy. Director Guo recovered from his shock and said. ¡°Get ready to start filming.¡± Shi Ran walked towards the set in her red embroidered shoes, the bell at her waist ringing as she walked. ¡°Scene 5, Take 1. Action!¡± In the palace¡¯s banquet hall, the western envoy suggested that their princess dance and the Emperor waved his hand in agreement. The sound of the zither sounded like a surging river, and suddenly a lady in red came in. At this moment, the sound of the zither quickened. Amidst the rapid music, Shi Ran suddenly danced. The bell in her hand rang non-stop like rain. Suddenly, a high note sounded and she leaped lightly, causing her red skirt to spread out like blooming roses. She waved her hands and lifted her legs. Each movement was bewitching, as if she was trying to pull someone into the music¡­ The dance ended and there was silence. Everyone was lost in the fiery dance, unable to speak for a long time. ¡°Good!¡± Zhu Lei, who was playing the Emperor, came back to his senses. When he saw that the director did not call for a cut, he immediately applauded. The others joined in the applause, which went on and on. Shi Ran stepped forward and placed one hand in front of her belly and gave a curtsy. Looking up at the Emperor on the throne, her eyes rippled with emotion. The Emperor was delighted. ¡°The Princess of the Western Regions lives up to her reputation indeed. Her dance is so beautiful. Why don¡¯t you take off your veil and let me see what the number one beauty in the world looks like?¡± Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, those soft, fair hands rested on the veil and slowly removed it. Everyone¡¯s breathing quickened as she moved. There was a collective gasp as the veil was removed. On her palm-sized face, her facial features were exquisite and well-defined. Just her eyes alone were extremely alluring. At this moment, her entire face was revealed. Though she looked less seductive, she definitely looked more pure. Pure and seductive, indeed a stunner on earth. The Emperor was so bewitched by her beauty he immediately conferred her the title of Concubine Yan. ¡®Shi Ran, thank His Majesty.¡¯ ¡°Cut! Not bad!¡± Director Guo beamed. In an instant, the charm in her eyes faded and there was a hint of coldness once again. In an instant, she turned from a seductive stunner to a cold beauty. ¡°You danced so well! Are you sure you learned the dance only this morning?¡± ¡°I saw her learning there this morning and I didn¡¯t think it would work so well.¡± ¡°Those eyes¡­ I felt numb when she looked at me.¡± ¡°Brother Lei was stunned for so long just now. Was he also mesmerized?¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Shi Wenfei was incredulous. Shi Ran¡¯s acting had always been very unnatural, but how could that lively gaze just now be her acting! She jerked her head in Ji Wenfeng¡¯s direction. It was Ji Wenfeng! Ji Wenfeng must have done some training for Shi Ran! That b*tch¡¯s really lucky!! Ji Wenfeng walked towards Shi Ran and handed her a bottle of water. ¡°How are you? Are you tired?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Shi Ran said calmly. After entering this book¡¯s world, she realized that the original Shi Ran was very weak. Now that she was working out every day, her physique was gradually strengthening. It was just a dance. It wouldn¡¯t take much energy out of her. Ji Wenfeng glanced in Zhu Lei¡¯s direction. Zhu Lei¡¯s assistant and makeup artist had already surrounded him. They were touching up his makeup and handing him water. Ji Wenfeng frowned. ¡°I¡¯ll apply to the company later and get you an assistant and makeup artist.¡± ¡°Anything.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s attitude was casual. Director Guo walked over with a smile. ¡°At first, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to act well. Now it seems that I was overthinking. Your acting skills have improved greatly.¡± He was looking at the monitor then, and even he was a little dazed by her enticing expressions. ¡°Sister, you acted so well!¡± Shi Wenfei leaned forward. ¡°There¡¯s another scene later. I heard it¡¯s a crying scene. I¡¯m sure Sister will be fine!¡± The others laughed out loud at Shi Wenfei¡¯s words. ¡°Crying scene? Shi Ran in a crying scene???¡± ¡°Dance. She might be okay with just her face, but a crying scene? Can she cry?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they still have eye drops? I heard that is how Shi Ran used to cry.¡± ¡°She acted badly even with the help of eyedrops, didn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°This will be my first time watching Shi Ran¡¯s lousy acting. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Chapter 22 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Ran¡¯s bad acting had always been her main criticism. Although she had indeed stunned everyone just now, no one thought highly of her for the crying scene. ¡°How is it? Are you confident?¡± Director Guo ignored the voices and asked Shi Ran directly. ¡°My artiste? Of course not.¡± Ji Wenfeng raised his chin proudly. Shi Ran couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°No problem, Director Guo.¡± At this moment, Zhu Lei walked over. Shi Wenfei gloated. ¡®Look, the bitch is in trouble again.¡¯ Director Guo thought that Zhu Lei was going to say something again, so he held his forehead as though he was having a headache. ¡°Zhu Lei, no matter how unwilling you are, the props are all ready now. You¡­¡± ¡°Director Guo,¡± Zhu Lei interrupted. ¡°I just wanted to tell her to relax. I can help bring her into character.¡± Director Guo was confused. ¡®What situation is this?¡¯ Zhu Lei turned to Shi Ran. ¡°It¡¯s my fault for doubting you without watching you act. You acted very well in that scene just now.¡± Zhu Lei had been in the acting industry for 15 years, so he could naturally tell if a person had any acting skills. Shi Ran¡¯s gaze was aimed at him the entire time earlier on. Even an old actor like him was enchanted by her acting so he did not believe that Shi Ran was a person with no acting skills. After all, he had been misled by the others earlier on. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Teacher.¡± Shi Ran smiled sweetly. For once, Zhu Lei blushed. Seeing this, Shi Wenfei got so angry that she almost gritted her teeth. The next scene was set in the Emperor¡¯s chambers. As the Princess of the Western Regions was conferred the title of Concubine Yan, she had to serve the Emperor that night. She lay on the bed, eyes staring blankly at the bed curtains, as if she had a thousand thoughts in her mind. ¡°The Emperor has arrived¡ª¡± With that, the emotions in the Princess¡¯ eyes suddenly turned cold. When a bright yellow figure came into view, she looked up and smiled charmingly, her eyes were extremely clear. The Emperor¡¯s eyes on the other hand were filled with affection. He bent down and lifted her fair chin. Her tender and smooth skin made him subconsciously rub it a few times. As the night wore on, the Emperor lay in his bed. The Princess of the Western Regions leaned over him and tapped her finger on his chest. ¡°Have you been to war, my Emperor?¡± Before the Emperor could speak, she frowned and muttered, ¡°War is so cruel. So many people died because of it, leaving their loved ones to live in pain.¡± ¡°Beloved¡­¡± The Emperor gripped the small hands that were wreaking havoc on his body. He had no time for war talk. He turned over and pressed her under him. The person beneath him suddenly smiled. Her alluring red lips parted slightly. ¡°Your Majesty, my lover had died in battle. A general¡¯s death is equivalent to ten thousand bones, but even with so many human bones we still couldn¡¯t exchange them for the victory of our Western Region.¡± The Emperor¡¯s face stiffened. Before he could question her, the Princess of the Western Region, who had been so charming just a moment ago, suddenly attacked. The glint of the blade cut sharply across the Emperor¡¯s eyes. The Emperor ducked hastily. And the tip of the blade staggered and pierced the Emperor¡¯s shoulder, staining his bright yellow robe with blood. ¡°Guards!¡± The Emperor bellowed, and the eunuch seneschal came at once. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was so frightened that his face turned pale. He screamed, ¡°Someone! Someone! There is an assassin! Protect the Emperor!¡± The guards rushed in and surrounded the bedchamber. Just like that, the Princess of the West was subdued. She looked out over the chaos of her bedchamber and suddenly laughed. Taking advantage of the guard¡¯s surprise, she freed herself and rolled onto her side to retrieve the knife from the floor. Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, she aimed the tip of the knife at her own heart and stabbed it without hesitation. Blood flowed out of her wound like a red flower had bloomed on her chest. Her life was sapped away almost instantly. All the flirtatious charm left her eyes as she lay on the ground, staring blankly upward. In the last moments of her life, she thought she saw a young man in fresh clothes riding on a horse coming up to her, holding out his hand and telling her: ¡®We¡¯ll never be apart again.¡¯ The Princess of the West closed her eyes slowly. Even at the moment of her death, a happy smile remained on her lips. On set, there was only silence accompanied by the faint sound of sobbing. Only then did Director Guo remember to shout, ¡°Cut!¡± ¡°Bravo! Passed in one take. Yes, it¡¯s very good!¡± Director Guo was full of praise. He hadn¡¯t expected much so Shi Ran really surprised him. The others were still reeling from the sorrow for the Princess¡¯s death. ¡°There clearly weren¡¯t many lines, but I don¡¯t know why I just cried when I watched it.¡± ¡°At the end, the Princess smiled so happily. Was it because she saw her lover?¡± ¡°The lines were delivered super well too! Who said that Shi Ran can¡¯t act? Come out and get beaten up now.¡± ¡°How can she be so beautiful even when she is dying? If I were the Emperor, I¡¯d never be at peace for the rest of my life.¡± Shi Wenfei listened to the chatter around her and froze in place. She quickly returned to the dressing room and after everyone had left, she threw everything on the ground to vent her anger! ¡°Shi Ran¡­ Shi Ran¡­¡± She bit down on her lips hard after saying that name, her eyes looking like those of a venomous snake. ¡®No way!¡¯ She definitely would not let Shi Ran rise up in the entertainment industry. On the filming set. Director Guo and Zhu Lei were full of praise towards Shi Ran. ¡°I was going to bring you into character, but in the end, it was you who brought me into character.¡± Zhu Lei smiled awkwardly. ¡°How could that be? It¡¯s all thanks to Teacher Zhu that I got into character so quickly,¡± Shi Ran said with a smile. Ji Wenfeng looked at Shi Ran in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected the goddess to have such a humble side. There were a total of two scenes for Shi Ran. The production team even thoughtfully prepared flowers for her. After Shi Ran removed her makeup and changed her clothes, she left the set with Ji Wenfeng. When she got into the car, she put the flowers in the backseat and saw that there was already a bouquet of lilies there. She raised her eyebrows at Ji Wenfeng. Ji Wenfeng laughed heartily. ¡°It¡¯s a gift for you. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal later to celebrate our cooperation. The first shoot has been completed successfully.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Ran smiled. After dinner, Shi Ran returned to Star City with Ji Wenfeng. She still had a photo shoot which was to be done at the company studio. When they reached the door, Shi Ran had to go to the bathroom first so Ji Wenfeng walked into the studio first. There were still people filming in the studio. Ji Wenfeng sat down on the sofa and casually picked up the magazine on the table to read. ¡°That¡¯ll do, Sister Fei.¡± The photographer said while making an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture. Liu Feifei walked over arrogantly and took the water from her assistant. The next second, she saw Ji Wenfeng on the sofa. She was immediately surprised and delighted. She stuffed the water in her hand into her assistant¡¯s arms and hurriedly tidied up her clothes and makeup. Then, she walked up to Ji Wenfeng and said sweetly, ¡°Hello, are you Ji Wenfeng, the manager?¡± ¡°That¡¯s me.¡± Ji Wenfeng nodded coldly. ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Liu Feifei covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°I thought you had already left the entertainment industry. I didn¡¯t expect to see you again.¡± Right when Liu Feifei was feeling excited, a figure entered her line of sight and sat down beside Ji Wenfeng. Liu Feifei¡¯s eyes widened. She pointed at Shi Ran and gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± Chapter 23 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Ran opened her eyes wide. The woman in front of her was dressed fashionably and had heavy makeup on her face, revealing a sense of unfamiliarity. She was puzzled. ¡°Do we know each other?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t remember me?!¡± Liu Feifei was in disbelief. ¡°You dare not remember me?¡± ¡°I should remember you?¡± ¡°You!¡± Liu Feifei was furious. When she saw Shi Ran sitting very close to Ji Wenfeng, she mocked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you came because you heard that Brother Feng is here?¡± The assistant also recognized Shi Ran. ¡°Sister Fei, isn¡¯t it obvious? She must have heard that Brother Feng is here and rushed over.¡± ¡°Do you think Brother Feng will like you? Don¡¯t you know how much you weigh?¡± Liu Feifei crossed her arms and sneered. ¡°Stupid,¡± Shi Ran spat out. ¡°Who are you calling stupid?!¡± Liu Feifei exploded. ¡°Haha,¡± came a laugh. Seeing that it was Ji Wenfeng, Liu Feifei immediately remembered her purpose of coming here. She smiled at Ji Wenfeng. ¡°Brother Feng, this woman must have seen that you don¡¯t have any artists under you and deliberately came to curry favor with you.¡± ¡°I think you have some misunderstandings.¡± Ji Wenfeng¡¯s smile disappeared. Liu Feifei did not understand. ¡°I already have an artist.¡± ¡°Who is so lucky?¡± Liu Feifei was surprised. She hadn¡¯t heard anything about Ji Wenfeng¡¯s comeback. Who had the ability to make Ji Wenfeng sign her? ¡°The one whom you said is here to suck up to me.¡± Liu Feifei was dumbfounded. It was her! Why her?!! Liu Feifei was in a daze when she left the studio. ¡°I see that you¡¯ve made a lot of enemies,¡± Ji Wenfeng teased. ¡°She¡¯s just a paper tiger,¡± Shi Ran said unnecessarily. Liu Feifei looked arrogant and domineering, but she only bullied the weak and feared the strong. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been stopped by Shi Ran with just a few words last time. It was already afternoon after the photo shoot. The warm orange sunset softened the office through the French windows. ¡°I¡¯m going to pick a variety show for you to go on. ¡®The Chained Palace¡¯ is still being filmed, so it¡¯ll be a long time before it starts airing. With your current reputation, I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for other production teams to accept you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Ran nodded. She understood her situation. ¡°In the current situation, if any actors have bad character, the entire show is likely to be directly banned. Hence the directors are also becoming more and more cautious when it comes to choosing cast members.¡± Although Shi Ran did not do anything illegal, she was like a time bomb for directors. As for Director Guo, he had accepted it out of trust for Ji Wenfeng. But Ji Wenfeng had been out of the industry for a few years, so the others wouldn¡¯t necessarily be willing to shoulder that responsibility for him. ¡°A variety show is the best way to clear your name. Of course, it might be the other way around, but I have confidence in you.¡± Ji Wenfeng stared at Shi Ran. ¡°You decide. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Ji Wenfeng grinned at the sudden trust. He never stopped smiling after that. After sending Shi Ran back to his apartment, he then drove to Tingyun Restaurant. Once he reached the VIP room he opened the door. A woman was sitting inside. To be precise, she was a woman so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. The woman was wearing a light green cheongsam and had a graceful figure. Her hair was tied up, leaving only the front two strands swaying free. She smiled at Ji Wenfeng. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Her voice was gentle and pleasant, like a spring breeze. Ji Wenfeng was stunned for a moment before proceeding to sit opposite her. ¡°Long time no see.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to see our Movie Queen Wen,¡± Qiu Yaohang teased. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Ji Wenfeng finally noticed Qiu Yaohang. Qiu Yaohang was speechless. Damn, he cared more about women than brothers! ¡°I heard you signed a new artiste?¡± Wen Yufei asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Looking forward to seeing her.¡± Wen Yufei smiled. Ji Wenfeng lowered his head and said nothing. At this moment, the door to the private room opened again. Chu Jinchen appeared in front of everyone in white and black pants. Wen Yufei¡¯s smile deepened, and her tone was gentle and casual. ¡°You¡¯re late.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll drink as punishment.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled and poured himself a glass of wine to drink. His sexy Adam¡¯s apple bobbed as he drank. He showed everyone his empty glass and sat down beside Wen Yufei. Wen Yufei looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s side profile, the love in her eyes almost overflowed. Everyone knew that she liked Chu Jinchen. ¡°We were just talking about Wenfeng¡¯s new artiste,¡± Wen Yufei said. Chu Jinchen held his chin, uninterested. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qiu Yaohang clapped. ¡°Didn¡¯t you bring Shi Ran to film today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been completed,¡± Ji Wenfeng said. He was exceptionally quiet today, but Qiu Yaohang did not find it strange. Looking at Chu Jinchen and Wen Yufei opposite him, he sighed silently. Chu Jinchen tapped his fingertips on the table, and his black eyes darkened. The waiter began to serve. Wen Yufei stared at Chu Jinchen and said, ¡°The dishes I ordered are all your favorites.¡± Chu Jinchen glanced around but said nothing. Wen Yufei was already used to it and was not bothered much. She said, ¡°My manager wants me to participate in a love variety show. I¡¯m hesitating. Jinchen, what do you think?¡± She stared at Chu Jinchen¡¯s side profile, unwilling to miss the slightest expression on his face. Chu Jinchen only smiled distantly. ¡°Not bad, you can try.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes darkened and she lowered her eyes in disappointment. ¡°I thought you were going to tell me not to go,¡± Wen Yufei said jokingly. Chu Jinchen looked at his watch and stood up. Everyone turned to look at him. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯m leaving first. This meal is on me.¡± Then he left without looking back. They had only stayed together for no more than ten minutes. Wen Yufei¡¯s smile froze and she lowered her eyes in disappointment. ¡°Must be a last-minute job. He¡¯s always been a workaholic, you know.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Wen Yufei said with a smile. ¡°Having you guys here is good enough. After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for quite some time.¡± ¡­ . When Shi Ran came out of the bathroom, her wet hair draped over her waist. She turned on the computer and worked quickly with her fingers. Lines of codes flashed and her eyes darkened. These days, she has been paying attention to Liao Feng¡¯s whereabouts. Fortunately, Liao Feng did not seem to have done anything. But she did not think that Liao Feng was really afraid to act. Mad dogs were called mad dogs because they are irrational. The more they were provoked, the crazier they would become. The telephone lit up. Shi Ran picked it up. [Chu Jinchen]: I¡¯m downstairs. She got up and walked to the window. Sure enough, she saw a black Maybach parked under the building. As her apartment was located in the downtown area, most of the people who lived there were rich. But a Maybach could still attract a lot of attention. She pressed a few buttons on her phone. [Shi Ran]: Give me a minute. Shi Ran went to the bathroom to dry her hair before heading downstairs in her T-shirt and shorts. Chu Jinchen lowered the window and looked at Shi Ran, who was walking towards him. At that moment, the sky was already dark. The incandescent street lamps shone light on Shi Ran, making her skin look even paler and her legs long and straight. ¡°What is it?¡± Shi Ran stood outside the car and looked into Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten,¡± Chu Jinchen said. Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. ¡®And so?¡¯ ¡°Together?¡± Chu Jinchen opened the car door. Shi Ran wanted to refuse, but she heard the deep voice say, ¡°Ever since my neck was sucked last time, I¡¯ve always been hungry. Am I anemic now?¡± Shi Ran was speechless. As ridiculous as that statement sounded, Shi Ran nevertheless got into the car. Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes lit up. It didn¡¯t matter if the method was ridiculous or not, as long as it works. As soon as she got into the car, the faint scent of flowers filled her nostrils. A bouquet of white roses appeared before her eyes. The bouquet of white roses filled Shi Ran¡¯s vision. Water droplets on the petals were still visible . Shi Ran was puzzled. ¡®What does this mean?¡¯ Chapter 24 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°A gift to celebrate the end of filming for your drama.¡± Chu Jinchen stuffed the bouquet in Shi Ran¡¯s arms. His movements were natural and devoid of coyness. Shi Ran took it and said. ¡±Thank you.¡± Perhaps it was because she was walking on thin ice in this life, receiving three bouquets of flowers today warmed her heart a lot. In her previous life in the Supreme Alliance, when her first movie wrapped up filming, those brats filled the entire room with flowers. After that, she pulled them to the training camp for three days and three nights. She still remembered it vividly. Shi Ran leaned back in her seat and sighed silently. Damn. She kind of missed those brats as she wondered how they were doing. Chu Jinchen stared at Shi Ran¡¯s side profile. He actually felt a little depressed at that moment. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Chu Jinchen broke the dull atmosphere. ¡°This meal is on me. What would you like?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Jinchen raised the corners of his eyes and stared at her with his dark eyes. ¡°Last time, you hired a lawyer to help me terminate my contract so we had agreed that I shall treat you to dinner.¡± Chu Jinchen chuckled. ¡°This meal is on me. You can treat me to a meal next time.¡± Shi Ran frowned but didn¡¯t refuse. They ended up at a Western restaurant. It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening when they came out after eating. As soon as Shi Ran got into the car, she received a call from Qiu Yaohang. ¡°Shi Ran, I just saw Liao Feng enter the Jade Hunter Nightclub. After thinking about it, I think I should tell you.¡± Her expression darkened and a cold glint appeared in her eyes. She was about to get out of the car when her wrist was grabbed by a warm palm. ¡°I¡¯ll send you there.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s voice seemed to have a calming power. Shi Ran nodded. After hanging up, she turned on her phone and her fingers flew across the screen. Soon, a red dot appeared on the screen. It was the Jade Hunter Nightclub. Chu Jinchen saw this scene and smiled silently. When the two of them arrived at the Jade Hunter, Qiu Yaohang and Ji Wenfeng were waiting there. ¡°Why are you two together?¡± Qiu Yaohang looked shocked. Shit! So Jinchen had gone to look for Shi Ran? At this moment, Qiu Yaohang was glad that he had gotten someone to send Wen Yufei back first. Shi Ran walked quickly to the elevator and headed straight for the VIP floor. Seeing that Shi Ran had a plan, Qiu Yaohang and Ji Wenfeng looked at each other and felt that it was a little strange. Shi Ran pushed open the door to VIP room 6. The private room was very lively, and the clinking of glasses could be heard continuously. At this moment, Qi Le was lying bare-chested on the sofa. Her body was covered in wounds, both old and new. It was a shocking sight. And in front of him, a fat man stripped off his clothes. His fat belly jiggled as he moved. He stood in front of Qi Le and thrusted his disgusting dingy in Qi Le¡¯s face. Although Qi Le¡¯s eyes were blank, his beautiful face always aroused the perverted desire in people and made it worse. ¡°What a crowd!¡± Her voice was like the coldest winter in December, causing the originally high atmosphere in the private room to instantly turn cold. At that time, Liao Feng was hugging a beauty in each of his arms. When he saw Shi Ran appear, he subconsciously trembled as the injuries he had just painstakingly healed from ached again. The fat man then turned around, his fat jiggling. His eyes, which were almost narrowed into slits, immediately widened when he saw Shi Ran. He looked at Liao Feng excitedly. ¡°Young Master Liao, can I use this woman too?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Liao Feng agreed readily. He looked at Shi Ran arrogantly. This time, he specially brought more than ten bodyguards with him. He had originally intended to just vent his anger on Shi Ran¡¯s old flame. He had not expected Shi Ran to come knocking on his door instead. ¡°Shi Ran, you b*tch, how dare you come looking for me. Today, I¡¯ll make you suffer¡­ Die!¡± Liao Feng¡¯s eyes widened. The last word ¡°die¡± hovered on his lips, but he couldn¡¯t bring himself to say it. He then looked behind Shi Ran and saw a man leaning lazily against the door frame. Third Young Master??? ¡®What¡¯s he doing here?¡¯ Chu Jinchen did not speak or defend Shi Ran. Just by standing there, he made Liao Feng feel like a deflated ball. Shi Ran stepped forward quickly. When Fatty saw Shi Ran walking over, he became lustful. He opened his arms and pounced towards Shi Ran. Shi Ran¡¯s gaze sharpened and she gave a flying kick. Just like that, the three-hundred-pound man was sent flying towards the couch. The person originally sitting on the couch immediately panicked and dodged. Poof. The couch was smashed into pieces. Shi Ran then reached out to Qi Le and pulled him up. Qi Le¡¯s eyes began to regain focus. His eyes, clear as glass, had a reflection of Shi Ran¡¯s face. In that instant, his eyes glowed. But it quickly disappeared again. ¡°I thought you said you were going to make my life a living hell? Get your people here and we¡¯ll see who dies first.¡± Shi Ran challenged as she shielded Qi Le behind her. She was only as tall as Qi Le¡¯s neck, but at this moment, no one dared to underestimate her. Who would dare provoke a woman who could send a three-hundred-pound man flying with a single kick? Liao Feng did not dare to say a word. Third Young Master had obviously come together with Shi Ran. But last time, Third Young Master clearly said that he did not know Shi Ran. What¡¯s going on exactly? ¡°Third Young Master, why are you here?¡± Liao Feng smiled obsequiously. The others looked at each other when they heard the word ¡®Third Young Master¡¯. There was only one person in their circle who could be called ¡®Third Young Master¡¯! ¡°I was passing by,¡± Chu Jinchen said. Those dark eyes landed on Shi Ran and Qi Le. Seeing Shi Ran¡¯s protective look, the smile on his lips deepened. Qiu Yaohang shuddered. ¡®What¡¯s going on in there?¡¯ Why was Third Young Master smiling so creepily! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t know Shi Ran last time?¡± Liao Feng asked carefully. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Jinchen nodded. ¡®Then why are you here?¡¯ Liao Feng wanted to cry but did not dare to ask out loud. Everyone knew that Third Young Master was the most vengeful person. If he offended him, he would really have to bear the consequences. At that time, even his father would probably let Third Young Master beat him up a few more times, let alone avenge him. Liao Feng stole a glance at Chu Jinchen and saw that he had been staring in the direction of Shi Ran and Qi Le. The line in his brain was instantly connected. Third Young Master was present both times, and Third Young Master said that he did not know Shi Ran, so there was only one possibility¡­ He asked tentatively, ¡°Third Master, are you doing this because of Qi Le?¡± Chu Jinchen glanced at Liao Feng and did not deny it. Liao Feng thought that he had discovered the truth and hurriedly explained with a smile, ¡°Third Young Master, I didn¡¯t know that Qi Le was your man. I always thought that Qi Le was just an old flame of Shi Ran¡­ Ah!¡± Before he could finish, Liao Feng¡¯s butt was kicked and he fell forward. Chu Jinchen dodged. As Liao Feng fell out of the door and landed on the hard tile on his teeth, a section of his teeth instantly fell off. ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Qiu Yaohang happened to see this scene and couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He had always been at odds with Liao Feng so his laughter sounded more joyous than ever. Chu Jinchen looked at Shi Ran. He was clearly smiling, but it gave off a cold vibe, colder than the night wind outside. ¡°Why did you kick him?¡± Chu Jinchen asked. Liao Feng, who was originally furious, was immediately touched when he heard this. Was Third Young Master standing up for him? He was very touched. Chapter 25 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations ¡°He was in the way.¡± The response Shi Ran gave was simple and crude. ¡°Really?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled mysteriously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because he said that Qi Le is one of mine?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Now Shi Ran was puzzled. Liao Feng lay on the ground and said loudly, ¡°Shi Ran, you still want to snatch him from Third Young Master? Qi Le is Third Young Master¡¯s so you better know your place¡­¡± Before he could finish, his face was trampled by leather shoes. Under those familiar sole prints, Liao Feng did not dare to move. ¡®What situation is this?¡¯ Wasn¡¯t Third Young Master standing up for him? Chu Jinchen lowered his head and looked down, his dark eyes deep. ¡°Will you still look for him in the future, hmm?¡± With his head pressed down, Liao Feng could not shake his head. He could only say loudly, ¡°I won¡¯t look for him anymore, Third Young Master. I really won¡¯t dare to! I didn¡¯t know that Qi Le was your man.¡± Shi Ran glanced at Chu Jinchen in surprise. Did Chu Jinchen like Qi Le? There were not many mentions of Chu Jinchen in the original book as most of the details written were about the male and female leads. Since there was no mention of Chu Jinchen¡¯s relationship in the entire book, could it be that Chu Jinchen liked men? Shi Ran looked at Qi Le and met his gaze. Thinking that Qi Le was afraid, she patted his warm arm. ¡°It¡¯s ok, I¡¯m here.¡± Qi Le was stunned for a moment before nodding, looking like a little obedient boy. Chu Jinchen¡¯s dark eyes swept across Qi Le¡¯s bare upper body. He looked at Qiu Yaohang. ¡°Take it off.¡± Qiu Yaohang: ¡°!!!¡± Qiu Yaohang immediately wrapped his arms around himself. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Your vest.¡± Qiu looked down. He was wearing a white T-shirt and a denim vest that day. Not knowing the intentions, he removed his vest. Chu Jinchen threw the vest into Qi Le¡¯s arms and said in a normal tone, ¡°Put it on.¡± This action made Shi Ran even more certain of her guess. She looked at Qi Le and then at Chu Jinchen. ¡®You don¡¯t say. They actually look good together.¡¯ After sending Qi Le back, the group left the Jade Hunter Nightclub. After today¡¯s incident, Liao Feng definitely would not dare to trouble Qi Le anymore. ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Ran said to Chu Jinchen. Chu Jinchen did not look at her but only smiled coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not because of you.¡± Shi Ran seemed to understand the situation. ¡°I have Qi Le¡¯s contact information. Do you want it?¡± ¡°Why do you want to give Qi Le¡¯s contact information to Jinchen?¡± Qiu Yaohang felt that things seemed to be developing in an unpredictable direction. Shi Ran tilted her head with confusion in her eyes. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he like Qi Le?¡± Chu Jinchen :¡±¡­¡± Qiu Yaohang was speechless. Ji Wenfeng too was speechless. ¡°Haha.¡± After a long time, Chu Jinchen lowered his head and laughed. Qiu Yaohang silently distanced himself from Chu Jinchen. Oh my, Third Young Master¡¯s smile¡­ How frightening! ¡°I still have work. Send her back,¡± Chu Jinchen said to Ji Wenfeng. Then he got in the car and the black Maybach sped away. Qiu Yaohang looked at Shi Ran earnestly. ¡°Sister Shi Ran, I remember that you¡¯ve filmed many idol dramas.¡± ¡®Why are you so insensitive about relationships?¡¯ Although he couldn¡¯t tell what Jinchen¡¯s intentions towards Shi Ran were. Everyone could clearly tell that Jinchen had only claimed that Qi Le was his because of Shi Ran. It¡¯s normal if someone like Liao Feng couldn¡¯t tell, but why was Shi Ran¡¯s IQ so low too? ¡°So?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°Is he angry?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Because I burst his bubble?¡± Shi Ran asked with a serious expression. Qiu Yaohang was speechless. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send Sister Shi Ran back,¡± Qiu Yaohang said with a forced smile. Ji Wenfeng did not know whether to laugh or cry. He then proceeded to send Shi Ran home. When Shi Ran returned home, she looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s dialog box on her phone. Had she misunderstood him? ¡­ . Two days later, Shi Ran arrived at Ji Wenfeng¡¯s office. Ji Wenfeng then poured a cup of tea for her. ¡°I picked up a variety show for you. A romance variety show.¡± ¡°A romance variety show?¡± ¡°Yes, a love variety show KT Group invested in. It has sufficient funds so the guests that can be confirmed at the moment are Best Actor Bai Jingtian and the top celebrity, Zuo Yifei.¡± ¡°With these two in the same frame, this variety show is going to get a lot of attention. I think it¡¯s a great opportunity for you to salvage your reputation.¡± ¡°Wen Yufei was originally invited, but she refused to participate and recommended you.¡± ¡®Wen Yufei?¡¯ Ji Wenfeng¡¯s previous artiste. Shi Ran glanced at Ji Wenfeng. She must have been able to get this spot because of Ji Wenfeng. There were only a few descriptions of Wen Yufei in the original book. The book only mentioned that she was an A-list actress in the entertainment industry and was later surpassed by the female lead, Shi Wenfei. ¡°If you¡¯re sure of your decision, I will go back to the production set now.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± After it was confirmed, the production team announced who the guests were going to be in just two days¡¯ time. Male guests: Bai Jingtian, Zuo Yifei, Liang Bu, Zhou Yufan. Female guests: Shi Wenfei, Shi Ran, Yu Zixi, Gu Jia. Putting others aside, just Bai Jingtian and Zuo Yifei, the top two actresses in the entertainment industry, had caused a huge wave. The program quickly became a trending topic and the two of them each took a spot on the hot search list. Other than that, people also focused on three of the names. ¡ªShi Ran, Shi Wenfei, Zhou Yufan. [What kind of shuraba is this? The protagonists of a love triangle going onto a romance variety show together?] [The production team is so good at playing?] [Might as well change your name to Temptation Of The Wife.] [Looking forward to it.] Within an hour, #LoveWarning# was also trending. In less than two hours after the official announcement, the program occupied three trending topics. Apart from the story of the three of them, the backgrounds of the other guests were also dug out by everyone. The new model, Liang Bu, the popular internet celebrity anchor, Yu Ziqian, the founder of the perfume brand, Gu Jia, and the rich and handsome CEO, Zhou Yufan. It was a luxurious lineup. Shi Wenfei also looked shocked when she saw the news. ¡°Why is Shi Ran on this show? What right does she have to be on this show?¡± ¡°It should be related to Ji Wenfeng. I heard that the production team invited Wen Yufei at the beginning. Ji Wenfeng must have shamelessly asked for her to be on the show instead,¡± the manager said with a pout. Shi Wenfei looked at the comments on her phone with an ugly expression. She agreed to participate in the romance program with Yufan this time only because she wanted to subtly make everyone think that she and Yufan were a match made in heaven through the variety show. Once Yufan¡¯s engagement was broken off, their official announcement would be reasonable and would not affect their career. But this b*tch was actually on this variety show! What right did she have?! ¡°Calm down.¡± The agent patted Shi Wenfei on the back. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if she was on the variety show? If she made a fool of herself, even Ji Wenfeng wouldn¡¯t be able to save her.¡± Hearing this, Shi Wenfei came to a realization. ¡°You¡¯re right. Since she¡¯s sticking to me, I should take this opportunity to ruin her completely!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chance for us now, isn¡¯t there?¡± The agent¡¯s smile was insidious. She pointed to a name on her phone. Shi Wenfei looked over and immediately understood. Bai Jingtian! Shi Ran had once pestered Best Actor Bai so much that she became a joke. How could she have forgotten that? ¡°If the Internet has no memory, we¡¯ll just add to it.¡± The agent gave her a winning smile. Chapter 26 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Just as the netizens were happily digging up the background of the guests, a post called ¡°Those Things That Shi Ran and Best Actor Bai Had to Say¡± began to gain popularity. At first, it was only discussed in a certain forum, but then it became more and more popular and directly became a trending topic. Ji Wenfeng was the first to discover the trending topic and immediately found Shi Ran. After reading the post, the corners of Shi Ran¡¯s mouth twitched. It was a fact that the original Shi Ran had pursued Bai Jingtian. That was when the original Bai Jingtian was the male lead in a Pugilistic drama. The original owner of this body and Bai Jingtian had a few scenes together and at that time, the original Shi Ran could not get into character which got her a scolding from the director. When the original owner of this body cried, everyone just watched. Only Bai Jingtian handed her a handkerchief and even taught her how to act. From then on, the original Shi Ran only had eyes for Bai Jingtian and was as fanatical as an obsessed fan. After it was exposed, she was also labeled as an obsessed fan, and her reputation plummeted. Everyone was scolding her, and therefore, Bai Jingtian hated the original owner of this body. ¡°I know about this incident, but it doesn¡¯t seem like you. Is there some misunderstanding?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked. How could the calm and wise person he knew ever do such a crazy thing! Shi Ran touched her nose. ¡°I did it.¡± What¡¯s so different about her and the original owner of this body? Ji Wenfeng looked incredulous. ¡°You followed him to the hotel to seduce him, secretly took photos, and drugged him? Did you really do all that?!¡± What a world we live in. Shi Ran was actually so crazy at that time. Why did he feel that a goddess like that¡­ Still seemed cute! ¡°I was young and ignorant.¡± Shi Ran rubbed her temples and said. Although Shi Wenfei¡¯s instigation was sometimes involved, the original owner of this body did not do these things against her own will. Ji Wenfeng too was speechless. These things seemed to have happened just last year. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s impossible to get Bai Jingtian to help you clarify.¡± Ji Wenfeng suddenly had a headache. If it was fake, he had ten thousand ways to tell the netizens the truth. ¡®But it¡¯s true¡­ so that would be tricky.¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave this to me,¡± Ji Wenfeng said. Then, he began to make calls and gave one order after another. At the same time, he began to read through the comments. [Can an obsessed fan be a celebrity?] [The production team must be crazy to let an obsessed fan appear on the show with Brother Tian.] [My heart aches for Brother Tian. He actually has to go on a show with such a disgusting woman. And it¡¯s even a romance variety show!!] [No wonder Zhou Yufan abandoned her. She¡¯s too pretentious.] [She cannot even be compared to a toe of our Feifei¡¯s.] [If the program team doesn¡¯t remove her from the guest list, don¡¯t even think about us watching the show.] [Get out of the production team!! You¡¯ll be banned for life!!] After the incident between Shi Ran and Shi Wenfei last time, everyone¡¯s impression of Shi Ran did become better. But now, not only had they returned to before the expose, they had also brought on more scolding. The tablet in her hand was taken away as Ji Wenfeng couldn¡¯t bear her to look. ¡°Stop looking.¡± He knew only too well how terrible it was to be attacked by the Internet. ¡°That¡¯s interesting.¡± Shi Ran shrugged nonchalantly. Seeing Ji Wenfeng¡¯s worried expression, she was amused. ¡°I¡¯m not that fragile. Words can¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t not respond to this. My idea is to respond vaguely and let everyone see the truth in the show.¡± ¡°This will not only increase the popularity of the production team, but also comfort them. Otherwise, it will be even more disadvantageous for you if you quit.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Ran nodded. Then, Shi Ran¡¯s personal account issued a statement. [Shi Ran]: I¡¯m not afraid of comments. Everyone will get to see what kind of person I am through the show. [You want to be on the show? Can you get lost? What¡¯s so interesting about a smelly maggot?] [She clearly saw our Brother Tian on the show, that¡¯s why she wanted in.] [Everyone knows what kind of person you are. Stop trying to change your image.] [Your hundreds of thousands of fans must be bought with money, right? Is there really someone who will support such a smelly bug?] Shi Ran had no reaction. Instead, Ji Wenfeng looked furious. ¡°Damn! These keyboard warriors are so mean.¡± Ji Wenfeng was so angry that he wanted to throw the tablet. ¡°Just don¡¯t look at them.¡± Shi Ran yawned, completely unaffected. Ji Wenfeng did not know if he should praise Shi Ran for being so mentally strong. This also made him wonder again. Would Shi Ran really do something so fanatical? ¡°We don¡¯t have the initiative this time so what happens next will depend on the program team. If the program team wants to remove you, there¡¯s nothing we can do.¡± Ji Wenfeng was helpless. Now, he could only wait for the results. Shi Wenfei¡¯s side. She watched the one-sided trend on the Internet and grinned from ear to ear. ¡°This time, you don¡¯t have to worry about Shi Ran being on the same program as you. I heard that the Film Emperor Bai has already asked the production team to remove Shi Ran.¡± Shi Wenfei was engrossed in the tablet. ¡°In the end, she¡¯s just a stupid girl.¡± She had only instigated her by saying a few words, but she did not expect Shi Ran to really do it. ¡°She¡¯ll definitely be removed this time. Ji Wenfeng still wants her to clear her name on the variety show. He¡¯s dreaming.¡± At this moment, almost everyone was waiting for the program team to make the announcement that they had canceled Shi Ran¡¯s appearance on the show. Meanwhile, in the president¡¯s office of the KT Group ¡°Third Master, one of the guests on our latest variety show, Love Warning, has been involved in a scandal and is being boycotted by the entire Internet. The project team has activated an emergency plan to remove this artiste and try to convince Miss Wen to appear on the show instead.¡± Actually, the project team could directly decide on this matter. However, because it involved Miss Wen, he still asked the secretary for instructions. Chu Jinchen held up his gold-rimmed glasses between his thumb and middle finger. ¡°She¡¯s not participating.¡± He replied affirmatively. ¡°Yes, the president of the Zhou Corporation is also participating in this program. We invited his fianc¨¦e, Shi Ran, and the rumored third party, Shi Wenfei, to use this as a publicity stunt, but we didn¡¯t expect these scandals to be exposed.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes darkened when he heard the familiar name. He held out his hand to the special assistant. The assistant immediately handed over the tablet. It was the post about Shi Ran. ¡°Shi Ran¡¯s manager didn¡¯t respond?¡± Chu Jinchen asked as he scrolled. ¡°They¡¯re saying that they want to show her real character in the show. It¡¯s obvious that they want to stay in the show and deliberately used the production team as an excuse.¡± The comments were unbearable. Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes were cold, but his smile was even more devilish. ¡°What about Bai Jingtian?¡± The special assistant replied, ¡°They¡¯ve looked for the production team to threaten them to remove Shi Ran. Otherwise, they¡¯ll quit the show.¡± ¡°Threaten?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes were cold. He casually set the tablet aside. ¡°No need to remove her. Keep her.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± the assistant began. ¡°Tell the project team that if they can¡¯t understand this, they should change their jobs as soon as possible.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s tone was unquestionable. ¡°Yes,¡± the assistant nodded, and immediately withdrew. The project team manager was waiting outside and the secretary immediately greeted him. The secretary relayed Chu Jinchen¡¯s words to the project manager. The project manager wanted to cry but had no tears. ¡°Secretary Zhang, what do you think the president means?¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible for Bai Jingtian to quit the show. He doesn¡¯t have the guts to offend KT. Manager Wang, you should know very well how important popularity is to a show.¡± The project manager pondered this for a moment, and then realization dawned. ¡°I see.¡± Chapter 27 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations From time to time, netizens would look at the official Weibo of ¡°Love Warning¡± to see if Shi Ran had been kicked out of the program. By eight o¡¯clock that evening, ¡°Love Warning¡± had unexpectedly posted something. Everyone clicked on it excitedly, ready to celebrate. Unexpectedly, when one opened it, there was a photo of the show. [F*ck!!!] [Who wants to see these crappy scenery pictures? We want to see Shi Ran get kicked out.] [Did Shi Ran find a powerful sugar daddy? Even now she¡¯s not kicked out?!] [What is the production team thinking? Do they really think that us viewers are not important?] [We¡¯re not going to wait for them. Whoever wants to watch it can watch it. ¡®Love Warning¡¯ is on my blacklist now.] [You don¡¯t really think that Shi Ran will bring you any publicity, do you? You don¡¯t, right?] When Shi Wenfei saw the news from the production team, her expression darkened. ¡°Sister Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°I got someone to find out. I don¡¯t know what the production team said to Best Actor Bai, but they have no objections now,¡± Sister Chen said through gritted teeth. ¡°Could it be that Shi Ran has really found a powerful sugar daddy to back her?¡± Shi Wenfei frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master Zhou say that it¡¯s very likely that Shi Ran got close to the higher-ups of the KT Group? The investor this time happens to be the KT Group, so she might have been saved because of this.¡± ¡°Who on earth could shake an investment project like this?¡± Shi Wenfei narrowed her eyes. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if she leaves or stays now. She doesn¡¯t know anything anyway so you will have every minute on the show to crush her.¡± ¡°And I heard that this time¡¯s ¡®Love Warning¡¯ is based on elimination style. It would be easy to eliminate her.¡± The agent reassured her, and Shi Wenfei immediately felt better. ¡°That¡¯s true. What does she have to compare with me?¡± Shi Ran was just a piece of garbage. Why should she care? ¡­ . Ji Wenfeng heaved a sigh of relief when he received the news. ¡®We have successfully retained your place on the show.¡¯ Shi Ran raised her eyebrows in surprise. Bai Jingtian had already put pressure on the production team, but they still asked her to stay? ¡°I heard it was a decision made by the investors,¡± Ji Wenfeng said ambiguously. ¡®Chu Jinchen?¡¯ Shi Ran immediately thought of this man. She spun the phone in her hand and thought for a while before opening Chu Jinchen¡¯s chat box. [Shi Ran]: Thank you for this. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. At that moment, Chu Jinchen was in a meeting. His phone buzzed, but he didn¡¯t care. It was until the meeting was over when he saw the message. [Chu Jinchen]: If you really want to thank me, you can consider marrying me. [Shi Ran]: I will convince Qi Le. Chu Jinchen stopped in his tracks, and the secretary behind him quickly stopped as well. The Third Young Master, who usually kept a straight face, was smiling dangerously. He took a few silent steps back and rubbed his arms. He wondered who had offended Third Young Master. Chu Jinchen tapped on his phone a few times. [Chu Jinchen]: I¡¯ll pick you up. Chu Jinchen returned to his office. He picked up his suit and walked out, but stopped when he passed the dressing mirror. ¡®Is it too rigid to wear a suit?¡¯ Thinking about this, Chu Jinchen walked to the break room, took out a set of casual clothes from the closet, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he went out again, he had changed into his casual clothes. The secretary followed him out. As the driver was on leave that day, he had to take on the role of the driver. He then drove Third Young Master to an apartment. The secretary glanced out of the car window several times. They were at an apartment in the downtown area where third Young Master didn¡¯t own any property here. ¡®So he was expecting someone?¡¯ It wasn¡¯t long before the secretary became aware of the rear passenger door being opened. He looked through the rearview mirror and was instantly petrified when he saw Shi Ran¡¯s bare face. Shi Ran?! ¡®Isn¡¯t she the center of today¡¯s scandal?¡¯ ¡®So Master Three and Shi Ran knew each other?¡¯ Then today, when Third Young Master said that he wanted her to stay to boost the show¡¯s popularity, was it true or¡­ Pretending to be fair while secretly being biased?! ¡°Thank you for today.¡± Hearing those words from Shi Ran, the secretary confirmed his suspicions. ¡°Is the rumor true?¡± Chu Jinchen tapped his thigh with his fingertips and asked directly. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s smile gradually turned dangerous. Then, he sneered, ¡°Your taste is really bad.¡± ¡°Of course, he can¡¯t be compared to you,¡± came the smooth reply. After all, the other party had helped her. It¡¯s never wrong to say a few good words. Chu Jinchen smiled happily. The secretary felt like he was the third wheel the entire time. Even after they had returned to the office after dinner, the secretary still felt confused. Somehow the memory of that day¡¯s hickey came to him. ¡®So Third Young Master and Shi Ran knew each other?¡¯ But if they were really together, why would Third Young Master let Shi Ran participate in the romance variety show? Still feeling puzzled, the secretary was called for in the next second. After receiving his instructions, the secretary did not leave immediately. Instead, he probed, ¡°Third Young Master, do you need to remind the production team to give Miss Shi more screen time?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°This program is using an elimination system. Given Miss Shi¡¯s current situation, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll be¡ª¡± ¡°Are you very free right now?¡± Chu Jinchen interrupted the secretary. ¡°Then organize the company¡¯s development trends for the past ten years into documents and send them to my email by tomorrow morning.¡± The secretary was speechless. ¡®What situation is this?¡¯ Third Young Master did not look like he liked Miss Shi at all. Had he misunderstood him? ¡°Love Warning¡± was to be recorded in a villa located in City A. Ji Wenfeng called Shi Ran to his office the day before the recording. As soon as she entered, she saw that there were three people in the office besides Ji Wenfeng. ¡°These are the assistants I picked out for you. Stay and see who you like.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s gaze swept across the three of them, only to meet a pair of excited eyes. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s you!¡± The doll-faced girl flushed with excitement. Shi Ran had recognised her too. She was the girl who had been bullied by Liu Feifei. In the end, the baby-faced girl was chosen to be her assistant and she introduced herself. ¡ªFang Tongtong. ¡°I¡­ Have I really become Sister Ran¡¯s assistant?¡± Fang Tongtong was so excited that she was at a loss for words. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent you the list of things you should take note of and your upcoming work projects,¡± Ji Wenfeng said. Ji Wenfeng had always shown a serious, business-man attitude when with others. ¡°We need to reach City A by tomorrow to record for the show so we¡¯re leaving tonight. You¡¯ll have to tag along.¡± Fang Tongtong nodded obediently. ¡°Okay, Brother Feng!¡± That night, the three of them arrived at the hotel in City A. The production crew knocked on the door to inform them that filming would begin at ten the next morning. Fang Tongtong noted. The staff left, then knocked on Shi Wenfei¡¯s room again. ¡®I have done as you asked.¡¯ The manager smiled in satisfaction. ¡°The money will be in your account later.¡± She returned to her room just as Shi Wenfei came out of the shower. ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Shi Ran.¡± Shi Wenfei sat in front of the dressing table and smiled as she said, ¡°Being late on the first day of filming. Hahaha. Remember to print this piece of news on notices and distribute them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± The agent made an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture. The next morning, 8:30 A.M, set of Love Warning The program team had already set up their cameras and started filming. A white car approached slowly. Chapter 28 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Wenfei got out of the car. She was dressed in a white dress and looked very pure. The camera even zoomed in and gave her extra camera time. She stood obediently at the door with her suitcase, and then another person appeared on camera. Shi Wenfei looked at the approaching man and tried to maintain her expression. ¡°CEO Zhou,¡± Shi Wenfei greeted him playfully. Zhou Yufan chuckled. He didn¡¯t say anything, but he showed a loving and doting smile. After that, everyone arrived one after another. It was almost nine o¡¯clock, but there was still one person who did not arrive. ¡°Not everyone¡¯s here yet. Who¡¯s missing¡­¡± Shi Wenfei looked around with a worried expression. ¡°So my Sister isn¡¯t here yet.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the program team say they¡¯d be recording at nine?¡± Gu Jia glanced at her watch. ¡°It¡¯s ten past nine.¡± ¡°My sister must be dealing with something. Maybe she slept late,¡± Shi Wenfei said with a smile. ¡°I even saw her go for breakfast this morning,¡± Yu Ziqian said casually. Zuo Yifei looked at the scorching sun outside and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go in first?¡± ¡°Director Wang, I¡¯ll get someone to ask,¡± the staff said. ¡°No need to ask.¡± Director Wang waved his hand and smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s better to be late.¡± Everyone returned to the living room after touring the villa. They chatted and laughed, and the atmosphere was quite good. ¡°Turn on the live broadcast,¡± Director Wang instructed. [?? The live broadcast was turned on without any warning??] [Feifei, Mommy is here to see you ~] [Brother Tian, Brother Tian, I see Brother Tian! So handsome, I want to lick the screen.] [Feifei is so beautiful today. What a benefit for those who are obsessed with good looks.] [I don¡¯t want to watch this show when I think about how a certain rat shit will be around sometimes.] [Why isn¡¯t Shi Ran there? Was she kicked out? Let¡¯s celebrate!! The production team is mighty!] Shi Wenfei saw the staff¡¯s actions from the corner of her eye and knew that the live broadcast had been turned on. She pretended to look at the time, her expression worried. ¡°It¡¯s almost nine-thirty. Why isn¡¯t Sister here yet? Did something happen?¡± The others looked puzzled. They all knew about the scandal and did not have a good impression of her either. And now she¡¯s late again for the first day of recording, making everyone wait for her. Before even meeting her, everyone¡¯s initial impression of Shi Ran had already dropped to the very bottom. [Sister? You¡¯re talking about Shi Ran, aren¡¯t you? Then the retard is still there?] [So Shi Ran is late?? Late on the first day???] [I hope something happens! Better to get hit by a car when she steps out. One less scourge in the world.] [Everyone is waiting for her. What a big shot.] The comments were nasty and made Shi Ran hit the trending searches. Soon, the news of #Late Shi Ran# was trending. Netizens flooded the live-stream. More and more comments appeared, almost all of them were scolding Shi Ran. Director Wang looked at the rapidly rising popularity and smiled until his eyes were only slits. At this moment, Shi Ran walked in with her suitcase. The sound of wheels scraping the ground drew everyone¡¯s attention. When they saw Shi Ran appear, the camera quickly turned to face her. Shi Wenfei glanced at the clock. Nine-thirty. She gritted her teeth. Didn¡¯t she tell Shi Ran to come at ten? This bitch actually came half an hour early! But it didn¡¯t matter. Being late for 30 minutes was enough. She rose from her seat and ran forward with feigned concern. ¡°What took you so long, sister? Did something happen?¡± Her eyes swept across the flashing red cameras. The guests sitting in the living room clearly showed displeasure in their eyes. Looking at the hypocritical Shi Wenfei in front of her, how could she not understand what was going on? She let go of the suitcase and looked at Shi Wenfei with a faint smile. Ji Wenfeng and Fang Tongtong followed this time and stood among the staff. ¡°Brother Feng, why is the atmosphere not right?¡± Fang Tongtong covered her mouth and whispered. Ji Wenfeng¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We¡¯re in trouble.¡± ¡®He had to go out last night and only got back this morning. Someone must have taken advantage of his absence.¡¯ All eyes and cameras were on Shi Ran. ¡°Sister, come in first. We were waiting for you,¡± Shi Wenfei said with a smile, not forgetting to remind everyone again of Shi Ran¡¯s unpunctuality. [How dare you show up late! I¡¯m really drunk.] [Making everyone wait for her. How shameless is she?] [Get out of the show, will you?] The guests were silent as Shi Ran entered. No one spoke first to greet her. ¡°Can you tell everyone why you¡¯re late?¡± Guja asked with a straight face. ¡°Last night, the staff told me that the recording would start at ten. It¡¯s nine-thirty now. I should be considered early.¡± Shi Ran looked calm. The guests¡¯ expressions immediately became subtle. Zhou Yufan sighed helplessly, as if he was disappointed. ¡°Why do you have to find an excuse? Everyone can understand if you just admit it.¡± No one said anything, but they had already tacitly agreed that she was merely making an excuse, and the worst kind. [Would anyone believe you?] [Even her fianc¨¦ is disappointed in her.] [Her character is so bad that no one spoke up for her.] Even the atmosphere of the bullet screen was affected. Shi Wenfei stepped forward with a serious face. ¡°I trust my Sister. Sister, can you tell me which staff?¡± Coldness flashed in her eyes as she curled her lips. ¡°She¡¯s not here.¡± [Damn it, can you stop acting?] [Crazily adding screen time to yourself. I¡¯m speechless.] [Blaming it on the staff? We already gave her the chance to show us proof yet she says that the staff¡¯s not there.] [Even letting her assistant take the blame is more useful than letting the staff take the blame.] [What did the staff do wrong to deserve this?] [Feifei kindly wants to help her, but some people are just useless.] ¡°Stop finding excuses. The staff has no reason to target you. It¡¯s not good for the production team if you¡¯re late,¡± Zhou Yufan said sternly. Director Wang looked at the rising popularity of the live-stream and smiled in satisfaction. This capitalist had kept this woman who had been defamed on the show just so that she could play the sacrificial role. It was all thanks to Shi Ran that the program team¡¯s popularity continued to rise. On the first day of filming, they had already become a trending topic. Director Wang looked excited. ¡°Push the camera forward a little more and give Shi Ran a close-up.¡± Ji Wenfeng noticed this scene. Although he was angry, he could not do anything at this moment. Otherwise, it might backfire. He stared hard at the composed Shi Ran in the field. Whatever was about to happen, she could only rely on herself now. ¡°I think Miss Shi will remember from now on. I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t be late next time. As a gift for our first meeting, let¡¯s let it go this time.¡± Bai Jingtian¡¯s voice was gentle as he spoke. Shi Wenfei was shocked. Bai Jingtian was actually speaking up for Shi Ran? Had he forgotten about being pestered by Shi Ran previously? [Our Tian Ge really repays evil with good] [Brother Tian is so gentle. The world¡¯s first gentleman. I love him so much.] [Hubby is too kind, but this person is not worth it!!] Zuo Yifei stepped forward. ¡°Let¡¯s get to the next part.¡± He seemed to be trying to smooth things over, but he was actually getting impatient. ¡°Then let¡¯s start ¡­¡± The model, Liang Bu, was about to continue when he was interrupted by a lazy girl. ¡®But I saw it.¡¯ Everyone turned to look at Shi Ran, who had spoken. She leaned against the white wall, her gaze locked on Shi Wenfei. ¡°I saw that same staff member knocking on your door.¡± Chapter 29 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Wenfei immediately looked at Shi Ran, bewildered. However, she quickly revealed a puzzled expression. ¡°Last night, a staff member informed me to start recording at nine today. I wonder if it¡¯s the same person whom Sister saw.¡± After saying that, she seemed to have just reacted. She covered her mouth in disbelief. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t think I asked someone to tell you that the recording was at ten, do you?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case?¡± Shi Ran looked askance at Shi Wenfei, who was acting. Tears were already forming in Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes. Her tone was aggrieved as though she had been wronged. ¡°Sister, must you think so badly of me? I¡ª¡± Zhou Yufan, whose heart ached immediately stood up. ¡°Shi Ran, you¡¯re too much. There¡¯s no evidence. What right do you have to say that Fei¡­ she framed you?¡± [This is ridiculous! She¡¯s just spouting nonsense.] [Feifei is too pitiful. She¡¯s clearly late, but Feifei has to take the blame.] [Family, my blood pressure is already rising!] [My heart aches for Feifei!!!] Shi Ran casually took out her phone from her pocket and said slowly, ¡°Before I came here, I went to the hotel¡¯s surveillance room and saw something interesting.¡± The moment she saw the phone, Shi Wenfei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Yesterday, they stayed in a hotel under the Zhou Corporation¡¯s name. Yufan had also informed the people in the surveillance room about this. How did Shi Ran get the surveillance footage?! As if thinking of something, Shi Wenfei¡¯s expression changed. Shi Ran had also obtained the surveillance footage from the previous Weibo incident and caught her off guard. ¡®Did Shi Ran ask that hacker for help again?¡¯ Shi Wenfei lowered her head in thought. Before Shi Ran came, she obviously didn¡¯t know that she had been framed so how could she have gotten the surveillance camera footage in advance! Shi Ran must have been trying to trick her on purpose! She didn¡¯t think she would fall for it, did she? At the thought of this, Shi Wenfei wiped the tears off her face and said aggrievedly, ¡°Then Sister, please release the surveillance camera footage! What I say I didn¡¯t do means what I didn¡¯t do!¡± Since she showed no fear or guilt, the people immediately believed her. The guests all turned to look at Shi Ran. With everyone watching, Shi Ran clicked on the video and showed it to the camera. The director immediately gave a close-up as well. The video showed the surveillance footage which was captured at nine-thirty last night. A man wearing a work pass knocked on Shi Ran¡¯s door. After a few words, he knocked on the other door. The door was opened by Shi Wenfei¡¯s manager. After that, the man walked into the room. ¡°Sister, I just said that a staff member informed me last night that there would be a recording today. This video doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡± Shi Ran, that idiot! Did she really think that a surveillance camera with no sound could be used to frame her? ¡°Why did the staff go in?¡± Zuo Yifei leaned closer to look at the surveillance video and asked curiously. Shi Wenfei glanced at Zuo Yifei. Of course, she knew that Zuo Yifei was not helping Shi Ran. He was just young and playful and thus, was curious about such things. ¡°My manager empathized with the staff¡¯s hard work and asked him to go in for a glass of water. At the same time, he also wanted to inquire about some of the program team¡¯s procedures.¡± Towards the end, Shi Wenfei smiled shyly and felt a little embarrassed. ¡°This is my first time participating in a variety show. I was a little worried, so my manager wanted to help me so that I could participate in it with ease.¡± Zhou Yufan looked at the video and shook his head in disappointment. ¡°Shi Ran, you were the one who wasn¡¯t punctual today. It¡¯d be fine if you took the initiative to admit your mistake, but why did you have to let others take the blame for you?¡± [Exactly!! The issue just needed an apology to resolve, but she insisted on making Feifei and the staff take the blame.] [Damn, it¡¯s probably a headache for the program team to have such a person on their set.] [A lifetime of banning for Shi Ran!!!] [What did our Feifei do wrong?!! To have met such a person!!] [Good one, Mr. CEO! Mighty!] [Why do I see a CEO protecting his wife? I suddenly want to kiss this couple.] It was not just the people on the bullet screen. Everyone present felt that Shi Ran was making excuses for being late. Everyone already had a grudge against Shi Ran after waiting for half an hour. And now, not only did she not admit it, she even found someone to take the blame. The guests were immediately displeased with the situation. Just as the atmosphere was heavy, Shi Ran chuckled. Everyone looked over, finding it odd. ¡®Is this madness?¡¯ Shi Ran tilted her head to one side with a smile on her lips. ¡®You don¡¯t think I only have CCTV, do you?¡¯ A second later, a voice recording was played. The recording had been recorded when the staff informed her of the time last night. The recording played out clearly. The staff had said ten o¡¯clock. Zuo Yifei leaned forward to take a look. The program team also pushed the camera forward. ¡°This shows that the time recorded was at nine-thirty last night. It matches the surveillance time.¡± Zuo Yifei glanced at Shi Wenfei. He tapped his chin. ¡°Since she didn¡¯t know she was going to be late and eliminating the possibility of early preparation, this should be true.¡± Bai Jingtian glanced at Shi Wenfei, Zhou Yufan, and Shi Ran with a meaningful gaze. He had seen this kind of setup many times, so he was not surprised. Still ¡­ He looked at Shi Ran. Shi Ran seemed different from before. Other than Zuo Yifei, who spoke out of curiosity, the other guests basically did not speak. Everyone present was smart. Of course, they knew that Shi Ran had really been framed. However, no one stood up for Shi Ran. None of them wanted to get involved in this mess. Shi Wenfei¡¯s expression changed unpredictably. Finally, she forced a smile. ¡°Then I misunderstood my sister. I apologize.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I should have asked my sister to come with me in the morning. That way, if she arrived at the same time as me, the anti-fan¡¯s scheme wouldn¡¯t have worked.¡± Shi Wenfei naturally described the staff as an anti-fan of Shi Ran¡¯s. It was not uncommon for anti-fans to do such things in the entertainment industry anyway. Naturally, no one would suspect anything. ¡°Actually, if you had come an hour and a half earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have been late,¡± Zhou Yufan said. As he didn¡¯t like Shi Ran in the first place, whatever she did seemed wrong in his eyes. Even if this was a misunderstanding, he could only blame Shi Ran for being too stupid to fall for such a simple trap. [So after all this time, Shi Ran was really framed?] [It¡¯s all Shi Ran¡¯s own problems. There are too many anti-fans of hers. Maybe someone just couldn¡¯t stand her anymore.] [I think the CEO is right. If Shi Ran had come early, she wouldn¡¯t have been framed.] [Holy shit! Victim blaming?] [Shouldn¡¯t the question be who that staff member is? Why did everyone start cursing Shi Ran instead?] [It¡¯s the truth. Why did the staff want to harm Shi Ran alone?] The bullet comments were arguing again. Discussions covered from Shi Ran¡¯s problems to societal problems. Although Shi Wenfei didn¡¯t see the bullet screen, she could guess the general content. ¡°Sister can learn from CEO Zhou next time. Even though he was busy with work last night, he still rushed over early this morning. Actually, he had arrived half an hour early.¡± Shi Wenfei pretended to comfort her. ¡°Got here early in the morning?¡± Shi Ran played with her phone, her smile unreadable. ¡°Didn¡¯t he sleep in your room last night?¡± Chapter 30 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Omo, omo!! What did I hear???] [That¡¯s a lot of information. Is that something I can listen to without paying?] [The production team is awesome. This is such a big piece of news!!] [Are you serious? Fianc¨¦ and future sister-in-law? This is going to be so exciting?] [The one in front, Feifei is the biological heiress. She should not be considered as the future sister-in-law.] [The production team must not turn off the live broadcast, if not I¡¯ll be really mad.] Shi Wenfei was really panicking then! Has Shi Ran gone crazy?? She did not expect Shi Ran to say that out loud! That was not Shi Ran¡¯s style at all! Ever since the incident at the hotel, Shi Ran had become a different person. ¡°Shi Ran, Feifei and I are innocent. Don¡¯t spout nonsense here!¡± Zhou Yufan shouted with a dark expression. He looked like he had really been wronged. Shi Ran curled a strand of hair around her finger and raised her eyebrows lazily. ¡°When I checked the surveillance cameras, I saw you going in. Twelve o¡¯clock at night. Don¡¯t tell me you were there to talk about work.¡± The last sentence directly blocked Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei¡¯s words. Shi Wenfei stared at Shi Ran, her fists slowly clenching at her sides. At that moment, Yu Ziqian, who had been silent all this while, stood up. ¡°I was actually there last night.¡± Those words succeeded in turning everyone¡¯s attention to her. Pleasure flashed across her eyes and she straightened her back. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, she said, ¡°Actually, I had known Wenfei for some time already. I went to the hotel to chat with her yesterday and CEO Zhou did come at twelve.¡± ¡®He really went?¡¯ Everyone subconsciously looked at Zhou Yufan. Zhou Yufan narrowed his eyes and quietly scanned Yu Ziqian. What was this little internet celebrity trying to say? ¡°Anyway, Zhou Yufan went to look for Wenfei because Shi Ran¡¯s birthday is coming soon. CEO Zhou wanted to surprise Shi Ran so he wanted to ask Wenfei what she thinks about that plan.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why Wenfei and CEO Zhou didn¡¯t say anything just now, but I¡¯m afraid the whole world might think that Wenfei and CEO Zhou are really having an affair.¡± ¡°Shi Ran, although I¡¯m an outsider, I have to say that one of these people is your sister and the other is your fianc¨¦. Don¡¯t you have any trust in them?¡± Shi Ran sneered. ¡°You also know that you¡¯re an outsider?¡± Yu Ziqian was speechless. Anger flashed in her eyes. ¡°I was there the entire night! They didn¡¯t do anything ambiguous!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Ran said meaningfully. ¡°Didn¡¯t you knock on room 5602 last night and only come out this morning?¡± A cold gaze swept across the production team opposite her and stopped on the director. Her index finger brushed across her red lips. ¡°I remember that 5602 is Wang¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and end the live broadcast!¡± the director hurriedly instructed. The next second, the live stream went dark. Director Wang looked at Shi Ran with a gloomy expression. However, this matter still became a trending topic. Netizens were discussing the mysterious Room 5602 and guessing who Yu Ziqian was having an affair with. [I think I heard the word ¡®Wang¡¯ before I closed the live-stream. I remember that the director of ¡®Love Warning¡¯ is surnamed Wang, right?] [The truth is out! Other than the director¡¯s bed, who else can she climb into as an internet celebrity? CEO Zhou? But CEO Zhou is already in Shi Wenfei¡¯s bed.] [I saw the director¡¯s picture. He is so fat and ugly. How could he bring himself to bite?] [The production team is still awesome. How many trending searches have they occupied in a day? If I hadn¡¯t seen the content, I would have suspected that the production team had bought the trending searches.] [Why did she bump into everything? She really is indeed a know-it-all.] [Not only did Shi Ran walk in on it, but she said it out loud. I¡¯m dying of laughter. Should I call her stupid or criticize her low EQ?] ¡°Love Warning¡± had been trending on the first day of filming. It was originally what Director Wang hoped would happen. But he had not expected to become the party involved. The public opinion online was out of control. Director Wang could only halt the recording and call Shi Ran to a room on the first floor. In addition to Shi Ran, Ji Wenfeng was also in the room. ¡°Shi Ran, you went overboard this time!¡± Director Wang¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at the trending searches! Shi Ran leaned lazily on the arm of the sofa. ¡°Is it because of Yu Ziqian entering room 5602?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s not just this matter. What happened between you and CEO Zhou is a private matter. Private matters shouldn¡¯t be brought up.¡± Director Wang said righteously. ¡°But I saw that Director Wang was quite happy at that time.¡± Shi Ran did not give Director Wang any face. ¡°Shi Ran.¡± Director Wang narrowed his small eyes. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you participated in this variety show to clear your name and become famous, right?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯d have a chance to clear your name if you didn¡¯t have any shots on the variety show, or if you got eliminated early in the show?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve probably heard of a cut, haven¡¯t you? Anyway, the audience doesn¡¯t like to see you. I could have cut you off or made you more hateful.¡± Towards the end, Director Wang directly shed all pretense of cordiality. When he threatened someone, his expression was sharp. Ji Wenfeng sneered, ¡°Director Wang, this isn¡¯t our first day in the industry. You can try.¡± ¡°Right now, everyone is still guessing the identity of the owner of Room 5602. If Director Wang wants to go all out, what do you think the consequences will be?¡± ¡°Before I came, I investigated. Director Wang, your wife¡¯s family has contributed a lot to your achievements today.¡± ¡°If this gets to her ears, how long do you think you can be a director? When the new director comes, it won¡¯t be up to you to decide if she¡¯d be cut from the scenes.¡± Ji Wenfeng had always been a tough guy. Since Director Wang was outrightly going against him, one could no longer blame him for being rude! ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Director Wang was furious and his face turned red. Shi Ran propped her chin on her hand and yawned lazily. ¡°Having seen how I acted just now, does Director Wang really think no one will know what you just said?¡± She raised her slender hand, her jade-like fingers shaking the phone. The meaning was clear. She had recorded the conversation . ¡°You!¡± Director Wang was furious, but he was also a person who could act according to the situation. He calmed himself. ¡°Sure. I won¡¯t cut or maliciously edit your scenes. I can even give you more shots later, but you guys have to promise me one thing.¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows without any words. ¡°You have to settle this matter for me. You, Ji Wenfeng, are a top manager. This is very simple for you, right?¡± Shi Ran glanced at Ji Wenfeng and left the decision to him. ¡°Sure,¡± Ji Wenfeng agreed. Although they were the ones taking the initiative in this matter, it was still in the beginning stages. One more friend was better than one more enemy. After that, Ji Wenfeng taught Director Wang how to handle public relations. However, Shi Ran felt that it was boring and did not intend to continue staying there, so she left the room first. As soon as she walked out of the door, she saw Zhou Yufan leaning against the wall, sizing her up suspiciously. ¡°You¡¯re not Shi Ran, are you?¡± Chapter 31 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Ran gave one look and ignored him. Just as she was about to pass by Zhou Yufan, he reached out and grabbed Shi Ran¡¯s wrist. Shi Ran dodged to the side and looked at Zhou Yufan mockingly. ¡°Why are you here instead of flirting with your lover?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s because you¡¯re jealous?¡± Zhou Yufan asked. If not for having to maintain her image, Shi Ran would have crushed him. However, Zhou Yufan had already decided on the answer so he muttered, ¡°All these things happened because you were jealous, right?¡± ¡°Zhou Yufan.¡± Shi Ran faced Zhou Yufan with a serious expression on her exquisite face. Her red lips parted slightly. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Zhou Yufan frowned. Shi Ran continued, ¡°I¡¯ve already said that it¡¯s because I think it¡¯s too tiring for you scumbags and b*tches to have underground relationships, so I might as well help you all make it public.¡± Zhou Yufan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Shi Ran would never say such a thing.¡± The old Shi Ran he¡¯d known, stupid and impulsive, could never have been as careful as she was earlier on. He knew that Feifei had asked the staff to deceive Shi Ran and he also felt that there was nothing wrong with the manager¡¯s idea. However, he did not expect that Shi Ran would take precautions and prepare in advance. Not only did they fail in their plan, but he himself had also lost. This was not something the old Shi Ran could think of. ¡°Then what do you think I should say?¡± Shi Ran raised his eyes and smiled at Zhou Yufan. Her eyes rippled as if with endless affection. Zhou Yufan was gradually mesmerized. In the next second, her eyes suddenly turned cold. It was clearly early summer, but it made people feel cold for no reason. ¡°I don¡¯t want to fight with you. To me, you two are just a scumbag and a slut. But you just have to come challenge me.¡± ¡°Remember to keep your dog on a leash when you get back. If she barks at me again, it won¡¯t be as simple as it is now.¡± With that, Shi Ran turned around and left. The wind then blew in through the window, blowing up her black hair and her hair brushed against Zhou Yufan¡¯s clothes, leaving behind a faint fragrance. Zhou Yufan looked at Shi Ran¡¯s silhouette and pursed his lips. The program resumed recording half an hour later. Everyone sat around the sofa and chatted as if nothing had just happened. ¡°This is the first day we¡¯ve known each other. Let¡¯s introduce ourselves!¡± said Liang Bu. When no one objected, he spoke first. ¡°My name is Liang Bu. I¡¯m a model.¡± ¡°My name is Zuo Yifei. I¡¯m a singer-songwriter.¡± ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Bai Jingtian, an actor.¡± ¡°Zhou Yufan, corporate manager.¡± After the boys finished their introductions, it was the girls¡¯ turn. ¡°Gujia, entrepreneur.¡± ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Yu Ziqian, an eSports entertainment bj. Nice to meet you all.¡± ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Shi Wenfei. It¡¯s my first time attending a party like this. Please take care of me.¡± Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted to Shi Ran. Shi Ran sat on the sofa looking comfortable. Sunlight streamed through the French windows. She squinted in pleasure like a noble, lazy Persian cat. ¡°Shi Ran, actress.¡± She enunciated softly, but her tone was low and sexy in a sweet way. After the introduction, the atmosphere froze. After all, almost everyone present had already met on the first day. Of course, the relationship between some of those main characters was obviously not very good either. In the end, it was Liang Bu who spoke first. ¡°I just looked in the refrigerator. There¡¯s only a little food in there. If we have to make dinner ourselves, we might need to go to the supermarket this afternoon.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll split into two groups. One group will stay behind to use the remaining ingredients for lunch, and the other group will go out to buy ingredients.¡± Zhou Yufan made the final decision. ¡°I think it¡¯s fine. But how are we going to split up?¡± Zuo Yifei looked around and then extended his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook. I¡¯ll go buy groceries.¡± The others immediately chose their groups. When it was Shi Wenfei¡¯s turn, she smiled and said, ¡°I remember that Sister is very good at cooking so Sister can stay and cook lunch.¡± After saying that, she did not forget to blink and ask, ¡°Right, Sister?¡± Shi Ran glanced at her and asked, ¡°Will your body itch if you¡¯re not up to mischief?¡± The atmosphere immediately fell silent. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yu Ziqian said on cue. ¡°I haven¡¯t cooked since I was born. Where did you get the idea that I can cook? Huh?¡± The last word sounded dangerous. ¡°I¡­ I only heard it from the servants.¡± Shi Wenfei lowered her head in grievance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister.¡± ¡°Shi Ran¡­¡± Zhou Yufan¡¯s heart ached, and he wanted to speak up for Shi Wenfei. ¡°You, shut up,¡± Shi Ran interrupted coldly. When she turned to look at the others, she retracted her gaze and returned to her lazy appearance. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook either. Can I choose to go out and buy food?¡± Their attitudes were so different that even the Best Actor, Bai Jingtian, could not help but look sideways. Liang Bu coughed lightly. ¡°In that case, Shi Ran, Brother Tian, Yifei and President Gu can go out together. The remaining four of us can stay here and make lunch.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Gujia nodded. ¡°Now everyone go back to your rooms and pack. We¡¯ll meet at the door in half an hour. Half an hour later, the four of them set off. This time, the program team did not film with a cameraman. Instead, they used a drone to film. Several drones were circling overhead. Would they get close for a close-up shot? At that moment, the live broadcast room that was originally closed opened again. [Am I in here again? What¡¯s going on? Why are we outside the villa now?] [Shi Ran!! Please tell me who was staying in Room 5602! Is it Director Wang?] [Those in front, they just refuted the rumors. Director Wang didn¡¯t stay in this hotel last night.] [Handsome men and women are bombing the streets! What a feast for the eyes] [Feifei, so pretty!] The four of them entered the supermarket. ¡°Jing Tian and I will be in charge of meat. Yifei, you and Shi Ran will be in charge of vegetables.¡± Gu Jia was the first to divide them into groups. The four of them moved in two groups. [The female entrepreneur has ulterior motives?] [Our Brother Tian is still the most charming. Even the female CEO can¡¯t escape.] [Why is Yifei following Shi Ran!!! Give me back my Yifei!!!] [Yifei is too pitiful. Would Shi Ran¡¯s studio take the opportunity to promote them as a couple?] Shi Ran and Zuo Yifei walked to the vegetable section. Both were silent, and almost no one spoke. When Zuo Yifei passed by the snack area, he stopped in his tracks and his gaze lingered on a certain piece of chocolate for a few seconds. His hand had reached for the chocolate, but he dropped it when he saw the drone hovering beside him. Brother Qing told him that because he had gained five pounds that month, he had been banned from eating sweet foods. Shi Ran then quickly completed the shopping and as she walked to the cashier to pay the bill, Zuo Yifei followed her with his head drooping, mind filled with the chocolate from earlier. His movements were robotic as he helped put things in front of the cashier¡¯s machine. Then, his eyes lit up when he saw a bar of chocolate. ¡°Do you like chocolate too?¡± Zuo Yifei spoke for the first time since they entered the supermarket. Chapter 32 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Ran glanced at it and replied lightly, ¡®Kinda.¡¯ ¡°Oh.¡± Zuo Yifei pursed his lips, his gaze glued to the chocolate. [Hahahahahaha, little kid, can your gaze be any more obvious?] [Poor babies and their banned sweets.] [Let our children eat a little.] [I can¡¯t believe the first time Yifei and Shi Ran talked was because of chocolate.] [Our baby is usually talkative. Why doesn¡¯t he talk to Shi Ran?] [Yi Fei doesn¡¯t like Shi Ran. Investigation complete.] Shi Ran and Zuo Yifei were the first pair to settle the bill. They waited for Gu Jia and Bai Jingtian at the entrance of the supermarket. Zuo Yifei wore a mask and glanced at the snack bag in his hand from time to time. A second later, he became aware of a movement in the corner of his shirt. He looked down and met Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡®Such pretty eyes.¡¯ Zuo Yifei realized his first reaction and almost slapped himself. Shi Ran pointed her index finger at Zuo Yifei¡¯s pocket. Zuo Yifei reached into his pocket suspiciously. When he felt the familiar chocolate, his eyes lit up. He suddenly looked at Shi Ran and said arrogantly, ¡°Even if you please me, it won¡¯t change my impression of you.¡± ¡®He¡¯s not the sort to be easily bought by a bar of chocolate!¡¯ Shi Ran didn¡¯t argue and only laughed. She did this only to thank Zuo Yifei for his actions in the morning. Although Zuo Yifei was mostly here to watch the show, he had helped her when so many people were silent. The four of them returned to the villa after purchasing the ingredients. ¡°Smells good.¡± Zuo Yifei sniffed and followed the fragrance in. Shi Wenfei was cooking. There were already two dishes on the dining table. They looked, smelled, and tasted good. Zuo Yifei took a deep breath. ¡°Wenfei, you¡¯re so good at cooking!¡± Shi Wenfei smiled shyly. ¡°I usually like to explore cooking stuff.¡± For the show, she¡¯d gone out of her way to learn to cook with a professional chef. Now, it seemed, the results were remarkable. Zhou Yufan was in charge of chopping vegetables at the side. One was cooking while the other was chopping vegetables. This scene was inexplicably harmonious. [The CEO and Feifei are really a match!!] [For some reason, I feel Shi Ran is the real third party.] [These two are really sweet. Are you sure they¡¯re not together?] [The overbearing CEO and his little wife. My romance protagonist has gained face.] During the meal, everyone ate with relish and then sat around the living room after dinner. Director Wang¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I believe everyone already knows before coming that we¡¯re different from the past romance variety shows. This time, we¡¯re using the elimination system.¡± ¡°In the following days, the program team will let everyone start their individual live broadcast from time to time. Everyone will each have a separate live broadcast.¡± ¡°At the end of the live broadcast every day, we will update everyone¡¯s live broadcast data and choose the person with the highest number of viewers per day.¡± ¡°Over the course of a week, people who have accumulated less than a million views will be eliminated.¡± ¡°Director Wang,¡± Liang Bu said, ¡°what if no one has less than a million or more views?¡± ¡°And what if one doesn¡¯t turn on their live broadcast as requested?¡± Gu Jia asked. ¡°After the program team gives the live broadcast notice, if anyone doesn¡¯t turn it on, the program team will forcibly turn on her live broadcast in half an hour¡¯s time .¡± ¡°If everyone reached a million views, no one would be eliminated. On the contrary, those who did not reach it would be eliminated!¡± ¡°Of course, we will also present rewards to successful guests. Now, please return to your rooms. The live broadcast equipment has been made ready for everyone.¡± [Is this really a romance variety show? Not some competition show?] [That¡¯s a lot of pressure for a romance variety show.] [How exciting. The production team sure knows how to play.] [In other words, if we wanted Shi Ran to be eliminated, would it be better to not watch her live broadcast?] [I¡¯m determined not to watch Shi Ran¡¯s live broadcast. It¡¯s perfect for her to get lost.] After the rules were read, everyone returned to their rooms. It was already equipped with live-streaming equipment and phones. The eight of them then started streaming. When the audience saw the news on the trending searches, they rushed into the various live-stream rooms. Almost every livestream was very popular, except for Shi Ran¡¯s¡­ Looking at the ¡®2¡¯, her livestream room number, Shi Ran felt that she was deliberately being mocked. Meanwhile, Ji Wenfeng was also worried. He knew something was wrong when he learned of the rule. The program team had hidden the elimination rules very well previously, so he did not find out anything. He did not expect this to be the reason. ¡°Brother Feng, what should we do? Sister Ran¡¯s live-stream only has one person other than us! Do you think we should buy more viewers?¡± Fang Tongtong suddenly suggested. Ji Wenfeng shook his head. ¡°This will only backfire.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? If it doesn¡¯t reach a million a week, Sister Ran will be eliminated!¡± Fang Tongtong said anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of something. Keep an eye on things for me while I¡¯m out.¡± ¡­ . At that moment, Shi Wenfei was interacting with the comments. She answered almost all the questions on the bullet screen, replying as gently as a sister-next-door would and instantly attracted a larger audience. [Feifei is so gentle. I love it!!] [Feifei looks even more beautiful up close!!] [Family, I just went to Shi Ran¡¯s live broadcast room to take a look. There are only two people, hahahaha.] [Hahahahahaha, Shi Ran¡¯s live stream is really doomed.] [This year¡¯s netizens are unexpectedly united] Shi Wenfei was smug when she saw the comments. ¡®Two? That¡¯s lame.¡¯ A million viewers a week seemed like a fantasy to Shi Ran, right? This time, she did not believe that Shi Ran could still stay in the live-stream room for long! With that in mind, she picked up her phone and immediately sent a message to her manager. [Shi Wenfei]: Keep an eye on Ji Wenfeng¡¯s movements. If he buys viewers, expose them immediately. After doing that, Shi Wenfei felt even more confident and continued answering the questions more gently. But this time she deliberately skipped all questions about Shi Ran¡¯d situation. She did not want to attract attention for that bitch! On the other hand, Shi Ran had gone out straight after resting in her room for half an hour. This time, she did not take the live broadcast equipment. Instead, she chose the drones. Two drones were following her. She headed straight for the supermarket. She had come to the filming site in a hurry this time she did not bring any daily necessities with her and was going to the supermarket to buy them. Just as she entered the supermarket, a figure suddenly appeared not far behind her, his eyes staring at her back like a poisonous snake. The man had dyed blonde hair and was so thin he appeared to be a skeleton. He gritted his teeth and then smiled viciously. ¡°Shi Ran, I finally caught you. You¡¯re dead meat!¡± If Shi Ran was here, he would definitely recognize at a glance as this man was the blonde-haired hooligan from the Jade Hunter Nightclub, Liao Feng¡¯s lackey! Chapter 33 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations After buying the daily necessities, Shi Ran prepared to walk around nearby. The two drones filmed one after the other. As she passed the mall, she paused and the smile on her lips deepened. ¡°Boss, there are too many people here. Why don¡¯t we just kidnap her?¡± a lackey suggested to the blonde man. The blonde man looked at Shi Ran and could feel his broken limbs still hurting. Hatred filled his eyes as he stared at Shi Ran¡¯s back and gritted his teeth. ¡°Keep following her. No one must find out! I want her dead!¡± ¡°She¡­ she went that way. That location is remote!¡± The lackey was suddenly excited. The blonde-haired gangster smiled sinisterly and immediately followed, with a dozen people behind him. The more Shi Ran walked, the more remote it became. Finally, she turned into the alley. ¡°Shi Ran!¡± The man¡¯s feminine voice called out, filled with bone-chilling hatred. She turned around, looking unsurprised to see the blonde-haired man. From the moment she left the supermarket, she had sensed that someone was tailing her. As she passed the mall, using the mall¡¯s glass windows, she had already seen that the person tailing her was the blonde-haired man. The blonde man stood at the front. Behind him were a dozen men dressed like him, blocking the entrance of the alley. At the same time, uneven footsteps sounded behind Shi Ran. The men had circled to the back of the alley. She was caught in the middle. She couldn¡¯t get away unless she climbed over the wall. The drone hovered in the air, facing downward to film. At this moment, the number of viewers in the live-stream went from ¡®2¡¯ to ¡®3¡¯. [I¡¯m just passing by just to check out the shabbiest livestream in history] The next second¡­ [Holy shit! Is this a movie? What scene is this?] The blonde man was holding a baseball bat in his hand and approached Shi Ran step by step. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect to fall into my hands one day, did you? Shi Ran, don¡¯t even think about walking out of here alive today!¡± [Shit!!! This is real???] The shocked audience immediately shared the news with his friends before going to other live-stream rooms to publicize this matter. Soon, the news spread like wildfire. The number of people in the live-stream quickly increased to 30,000 in the blink of an eye. [Is this a fight? Are you sure it¡¯s not a publicity stunt to increase viewership?] [I know that blonde! He¡¯s a famous gangster and he¡¯s ruthless.] [Are you serious? I¡¯m not very knowledgeable so don¡¯t lie to me.] [Should we call the police? What if this is true¡­] [Why call the police? Isn¡¯t the production team watching? If it¡¯s real, the production team would have called the police long ago.] Everyone was half convinced by this scene. No one called the police or left. They were all in a wait-and-see state. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s too easy for her to die like this.¡± One of the lackeys sized up Shi Ran, drooling and smiling wretchedly. ¡°Oh? So what do you want?¡± the blonde man asked cooperatively. ¡°We brothers haven¡¯t tasted female celebrities yet so we should all have a taste before she dies. Of course, Boss, you shall use her first.¡± When the blonde-haired hooligan heard this, he immediately rubbed his chin and said with a vicious gaze, ¡°You¡¯re right. We should let our brothers have a taste first. When the time comes, we¡¯ll kill her and let our dog, Wangcai have a meat feast.¡± [!!!!!!!!] [This seems to be real, friends!] [Where is the production crew? Don¡¯t they protect their artistes?] [So what if someone like Shi Ran dies? Who knows, maybe she had deliberately provoked him before?] [Allowing a fellow human to die just like that. Are you even human?] In less than five minutes, the official Weibo account of ¡°Love Warning¡± quickly fell into chaos. All the netizens were commenting and leaving private messages, asking the production team to save Shi Ran. As someone recorded the scene at that time, it began trending on hot search. Everyone exclaimed and rushed into the live-stream room. Soon, the number of viewers in Shi Ran¡¯s live stream room reached more than four million. [I know this location. I¡¯ve called the police. I hope we¡¯re on time.] [What¡¯s the program team doing? They¡¯re not even here?] At this moment, Director Wang also received news from the staff. He got someone to immediately open the live stream. He, too, looked shocked when he saw Shi Ran surrounded. ¡°A netizen said that the police have been called. Should I send someone over now?¡± a staff member asked. ¡°Not yet,¡± Director Wang said urgently. He stared at the screen and smiled slyly. ¡°We¡¯ll go over in five minutes. There¡¯s no hurry.¡± It was big news! And a big hit. A similar incident had happened on another program in the past, and their viewership had remained at the peak ever since. Since Shi Ran had hit the nail right on this time, he should use Shi Ran¡¯s blood sacrifice to boost the viewership ratings of his program! ¡°What!¡± Ji Wenfeng received the news and couldn¡¯t help but explode. He picked up his car keys and left Wen Yufei behind as he rushed towards Shi Ran¡¯s location. Apart from Shi Wenfei, who was focused on playing the piano, everyone in the other live-streams knew about this from the bullet screen. The first to rush out were Zuo Yifei and Bai Jingtian. After the two of them left, the other cast members also rushed out. At that moment, Chu Jinchen was holding an international meeting. Just then, his secretary knocked on the door and entered. Seeing that he was in a meeting, he hesitated. Then, he showed the screenshot on the tablet to Chu Jinchen. In the photo, her delicate body was surrounded by a group of people like she was the cream of a sandwich cookie. His gaze hardened as he ended the meeting and hurried outside. ¡°Get the people from City A to rush over immediately!¡± ¡­ . At this moment, the live broadcast room had already reached ten million views. There were so many comments that it was dizzying for one¡¯s eyes to read . ¡°After I kill you, I¡¯ll get someone to find your ex lover and let him experience what you¡¯ve experienced.¡± The blonde man smiled arrogantly. A cold light flashed across her eyes. ¡°You can still get down on your knees and beg me now. Give me a few loud kowtows. Maybe I¡¯ll even let you die easier if I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± Shi Ran stood there calmly, smiling disdainfully at the blonde man¡¯s provocation. ¡°Is that all you know how to do?¡± The blonde-haired gangster was instantly enraged. He raised his stick and wanted to go up, but he recalled Shi Ran¡¯s previous skills and instantly stopped in his tracks. ¡°All of you, attack! Break her arms and legs first!¡± the blonde man said fiercely. [Is Shi Ran crazy? She¡¯s still provoking the other party at a time like this?] [If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have called the police. She¡¯s digging her own grave. Why are we poking our noses into her business!] [Can¡¯t she just stay put and wait for the police to come? She really has a cheap mouth.] [However, I think Shi Ran is very cool. That is, if she doesn¡¯t get killed later.] [Women really are brainless creatures.] [Previous commenter, why are you talking about women? What¡¯s your problem?] [The police can only collect Shi Ran¡¯s corpse now. Will we need to pay to watch the next scene?] [Help! I can¡¯t look!] As soon as the blonde gave the order, the group of men swarmed forward. Some of them even had weapons in their hands. Everyone smiled sinisterly and rushed towards Shi Ran. Shi Ran flexed her wrist and smiled. The next second. She was like an arrow released from a bow. Chapter 34 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A club was coming at her. Shi Ran dodged sideways, as fast as a shadow. She grabbed the club backhanded and thrusted it forward. The thug with the club then fell forward, sprawling onto the ground. Shi Ran took over the wooden club, slung it over her shoulder and stretched her neck. Then her gaze sharpened. Left and right hook, flying kick, bent waist, throat lock¡­ Her eyes were like torches, her movements were fast, accurate, and ruthless. She was so agile that one could not help but exclaim. After three minutes, the group of people who were originally arrogant were already lying flat on the ground, curling up their bodies and wailing in pain. Then, Shi Ran¡¯s gaze landed on the blonde man who was still standing. Screech. She held the club casually in her hand, scraping it across the ground, making a screeching sound. The blonde-haired gangster¡¯s face instantly turned pale and turned to run. Shi Ran bent her knees and the club in her hand flew out, spinning crazily. ¡®Bang¡ª¡¯ The club had accurately hit the back of his knee, causing the yellow-haired gangster to kneel on the ground, groaning in pain. Shi Ran then moved closer. Quickly turning around, he kowtowed to Shi Ran. ¡°I was wrong! I really know my mistake now. I didn¡¯t know what was good for me. I deserve to die! Please spare me. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± The tables had turned to everyone¡¯s surprise. [???????] [!!!!!!!!] [Am I dreaming?? That woman just now was Shi Ran?? Is it really Shi Ran???] [Who is Shi Ran? She¡¯s my wife. Everyone, show some respect!] [So handsome, so handsome! She¡¯s really so cool. Sister, give me an opportunity! I can!!!] [Even television dramas don¡¯t dare to include scenes like that. Those moves were way too cool. If this wasn¡¯t a live broadcast, I would have suspected that the scenes were sped up.] [I think I just saw an afterimage.] [Just now I was still saying my Master Ran is courting death. What a slap in the face!] [If I had known this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have called the police. Please don¡¯t send my Master Ran to jail.] Shi Ran looked down at the blonde gangster with a dangerous smile. ¡°What did you say you were going to do with me?¡± The yellow-haired thug was so scared he was about to pee his pants. Another loud, clear bang of his kowtow could be heard. ¡°I really was in the wrong! I really realized my mistake!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± She raised her eyebrows. ¡°In this case, let me see your sincerity. I¡¯ve always thought your face looks too skinny.¡± The blonde man looked up in confusion, then immediately reacted. He raised his hands and swung them from the left and right. Clap! Clap! The crisp and loud slaps sounded again and again. It made one¡¯s face hurt just from hearing them. Shi Ran leaned against the wall and took out the phone from her pocket. She clicked on a notification. The number of viewers in the live-stream had already exceeded 15 million! [Skinny face hahahahahaha] [First time I¡¯ve seen someone make a slap sound so refreshing and loud.] [Look at me, Master Ran. Look at me!] [Sister, do you see me? Give me an opportunity to go on a date with you!] [Master Ran, I love you like a rat loves rice.] [Master Ran, you are my goddess!!!] Having run all the way there, Ji Wenfeng stopped at the end of the alley, panting. He looked up and was dumbfounded. The chaotic sound of footsteps approached. The production team and all the guests except Shi Wenfei arrived. They could already predict how tragic this scene would be. However, when they looked over, they were doubly dumbfounded. Director Wang arrived late. He tried his best to suppress the smile on his lips. He had already arranged for a press release and contacted the reporters. As long as the scene was filmed and posted online, it would definitely be big news. At that time, as long as he controlled the suspense, the viewership ratings would definitely soar on the day of the broadcast! With such a beautiful wish in his heart, Director Wang walked out through the crowd with a sad expression. ¡°We are too late¡­ too late¡­¡± Triply dumbfounded. ¡°Dee-woo-dee-woo¡ª¡± Police sirens sounded louder as police cars approached. The cops then got down from their cars with shields in their hands, only to freeze in place, confused by the sight. Shi Ran, who was dressed in black casual clothes, was leaning against the wall. The sun shone down on her eyes which narrowed in satisfaction, and her lips were curled up slightly. And around her feet lay a dozen men, some unconscious, some still wailing. The most eye-catching thing was the blonde-haired man kneeling in front of her and slapping himself crazily. Everyone was speechless. ¡®Why isn¡¯t it quite what I had expected?¡¯ ¡®What situation is this?¡¯ The blonde gangster turned and saw the police. The big man, still in tears, hugged the police officer¡¯s thigh and cried, ¡°You¡¯re here. You¡¯re finally here.¡± [Pfft hahahaha, I¡¯ll be really grateful too hahahaha] [Who¡¯s the one reporting the case? Hahahaha] [The policeman is stunned. Hahahaha] [I can¡¯t. My stomach hurts from laughing.] [In terms of torturing people, our Master Ran is the best.] ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ji Wenfeng stepped forward. He said these three words extremely awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Ran turned her head and her gaze landed on Director Wang, who was not far away. Director Wang trembled. Ji Wenfeng followed Shi Ran¡¯s gaze and his vision darkened. ¡°He really can do anything for viewership ratings.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll just have to deal with whatever comes our way.¡± Shi Ran looked away. Afterwards she was taken to the police station to give her statement. When she returned to the hut, she saw a tall figure under the warm white street lamp from afar. Shi Ran then approached. ¡°You¡¯re looking for Ji Wenfeng?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled gently. ¡°No, I¡¯m looking for you.¡± He calmly scanned the two drones behind Shi Ran. After a while, the drones backed away on their own accord and flew into the hut. ¡°The Internet¡¯s top searches are all about you so I¡¯m here to see our superwoman,¡± Chu Jinchen said in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s reaction was much calmer. ¡°Walk with me?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows and looked at the street not far away. Shi Ran did not refuse. They walked quietly down the path, neither one of them speaking first. The air was filled with warmth. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Chu Jinchen grunted. He held the wall with one hand and his stomach with the other. His face was pale under the streetlights. Shi Ran immediately stepped forward. ¡°Gastric pain?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten for a day.¡± Chu Jinchen looked up at Shi Ran. His face looked normal, but for some reason, he looked like a puppy begging for mercy. ¡°There¡¯s a restaurant nearby. I¡¯ll take you there to eat. Can you walk?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t walk anymore. I might need you to hold my¡ª¡± Before Chu Jinchen could finish speaking, she had already walked around him and picked him up. Chu Jinchen :¡±¡­¡± He wanted to hold hands, not princess hug. But on second thought, he remembered that Shi Ran had also carried Qi Le like this that day at the Jade Hunter Nightclub. ¡°Haha.¡± How could he not have what others had? Hence, Chu Jinchen remained silent and allowed Shi Ran to carry him. Even if the imagery he had expected shattered into pieces, he still looked at ease. ¡°Oh my god, what am I seeing?¡± Not far behind them, Qiu Yaohang stared at the strange man and woman in front of him. Ji Wenfeng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I think you should come and greet my goddess next time.¡± Qiu Yaohang nodded like a robot. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡± If Jinchen found out that he had bumped into the image of Jinchen being so ¡®cute¡¯, his future days would definitely be very difficult. Chapter 35 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Shi Ran returned to the villa. As soon as she stepped in, Director Wang immediately welcomed her. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Director Wang smiled awkwardly and carefully glanced at Shi Ran. Shi Ran stopped in her tracks and looked at Director Wang with her dark brown eyes without saying anything. Director Wang scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°We were late today. Fortunately, you weren¡¯t injured.¡± ¡®Late?¡¯ She raised her eyebrows. Everyone knew the truth of the matter. ¡°That¡¯s not what you wanted to talk to me about, is it?¡± Shi Ran said. Director Wang, who had been exposed, looked embarrassed, but after some thought, he still asked, ¡°Do you know Third Young Master?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t,¡± Shi Ran said and went into the living room. Everyone was sitting in a circle in the living room. Zuo Yifei looked at the clock for the eighteenth time. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Shi Ran back yet? Does it take so long to make a statement?¡± He lay on the lazy sofa that he had been leaning against during the day. The image of the beautiful and lazy woman in the alley flashed through his mind, as well as the defeated opponents who were like her accessories. Bang! Bang! Zuo Yifei touched his chest and felt it beating even faster. ¡°Are you waiting for her?¡± Gu Jia teased. He nodded without hesitation. ¡°I watched the recording this afternoon. She¡¯s so cool. How the hell did she make every move so accurately! Did you guys watch it?¡± ¡°I did,¡± Gu Jia said. Surely, she thought, anyone would be touched by a Shi Ran like that. Thinking of that, she turned to look at Bai Jingtian, who was not far away. Bai Jingtian was sitting on the sofa in a white shirt. His head was lowered and seemed to be deep in thoughts. With his handsome face, he looked otherworldly. Then, she looked at Zhou Yufan on the other side. Shi Ran¡¯s current fianc¨¦ had been silent since he returned in the afternoon. Presumably, he was the one with the most complicated thoughts now. As if sensing the other party¡¯s gaze, Zhou Yufan looked up and met Gu Jia¡¯s probing gaze. The next second, he looked away. Zhou Yufan looked at the empty night outside the door, and his mind was filled with images of Shi Ran fighting those people. He had to admit that the moment was startlingly beautiful. However, when did Shi Ran learn all this? ¡®Da-da.¡¯ The click of heels on the floor grew closer. Zuo Yifei looked towards the door, and the others also looked over. However, when Wenfei, who was dressed in a white dress, entered their line of sight, everyone looked visibly disappointed. ¡°Why is everyone here?¡± Shi Wenfei walked in with a smile and sat down beside Zhou Yufan. Looking at Shi Wenfei¡¯s side profile, Zhou Yufan remembered that Shi Wenfei had not been in the villa all afternoon. ¡°Where did you go in the afternoon?¡± Zhou Yufan asked gently. ¡°I was live streaming. Because I really couldn¡¯t think of anything to broadcast, I simply went to the piano store.¡± Shi Wenfei smiled sweetly. She looked around and saw that Shi Ran wasn¡¯t there. She pretended to ask casually, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister? She¡¯s not back yet?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Yufan nodded, his expression unreadable. ¡°Sigh¡ª¡± Shi Wenfei sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t think Sister¡¯s live stream statistics are very good this afternoon. Is it too sad for her?¡± When this was said, everyone¡¯s expressions were a little subtle. ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the bullet screen this afternoon?¡± Zuo asked. They only knew that something bad had almost happened to Shi Ran after reading the comments. There was no reason for Shi Wenfei¡¯s comments section to be so quiet, right? Shi Wenfei was puzzled. ¡°I was basically playing the piano for the whole afternoon and didn¡¯t interact much with the comments, so I lost a lot of statistics later.¡± Shi Wenfei was still confused about the last part. Her statistics of her livestream was initially very good, but for some reason, it plummeted later on. Fortunately, the competition only used the highest data for that day¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°This afternoon¡­¡± Yu Zixi was about to tell Shi Wenfei about the afternoon, but when she looked up, she was speechless. The figure of Shi Ran appeared in the living room. Zuo Yifei immediately stood up and walked forward. ¡°You¡¯re back. How are you? Are you tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± Shi Ran shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll go up and take a shower first. I¡¯ll come down and cook with everyone later.¡± Shi Wenfei watched the exchange suspiciously. Was it her imagination? Why was everyone paying attention to her when she came in? After taking a shower, she lay comfortably in bed. ¡°The rankings of today¡¯s live broadcast will be announced in five minutes. Everyone, please return to your rooms and check through the cell phone issued by the program team.¡± Director Wang¡¯s voice resounded throughout the villa through the sound system. Shi Ran opened the cell phone distributed by the program team and saw an additional column of live broadcast statistics ranking. She tossed the phone aside, covered herself with the blanket, and yawned sleepily. Compared to Shi Ran¡¯s nonchalant attitude, Shi Wenfei was excited and expectant. She held the production team¡¯s phone and kept refreshing the data messages, waiting to see them immediately. If they took the highest value of her statistics, she would definitely rank in the top three. As for Shi Ran¡­ Shi Wenfei gloated. She had seen Shi Ran¡¯s statistics. That bitch had only two views. With such lousy statistics, the first to be eliminated would definitely be Shi Ran. At the thought of that, Shi Wenfei looked forward to the results even more. Five minutes passed. Shi Wenfei refreshed and the statistics popped up. As the program team wanted to play with suspense, the rankings were revealed one by one. First to be revealed was the third place. Shi Wenfei saw her name. Her eyes lit up and she smiled with satisfaction. After that, the fourth through seventh places were revealed. Shi Wenfei kept her eyes glued to the rankings. As expected, there was no mention of Shi Ran. Now, only the first and eighth places were left. One was Yu Ziqian, and the other was Shi Ran. She frowned. Yu Ziqian was actually first place?! She was indignant, but fortunately, Shi Ran being in last place made her feel much better. The first and eighth places were not announced. The program team announced that it would be revealed after dinner, leaving everyone hanging. Shi Wenfei came into the living room. The others were already there, helping in the kitchen and cooking. ¡°Turn on the live broadcast,¡± Director Wang immediately instructed. ¡°But aren¡¯t the first and eighth places going to be announced later?¡± the clerk asked, puzzled. ¡°Does the first place still need to be kept in suspense?¡± Director Wang rolled his eyes. The live stream was turned on. [I¡¯m in! I¡¯m in! Where¡¯s my Master Ran??] [Master Ran is actually in the kitchen. Is she cooking? I¡¯d be so happy to be able to eat Master Ran¡¯s food!] [So beautiful! Why didn¡¯t I realize my Master Ran was so beautiful before!] [Are the bullet screen comments crazy? Do you need me to tell you about the disgusting things Shi Ran has done in the past?] [You keep calling her Master Ran. How disgusting.] Shi Wenfei walked to Shi Ran, who was selecting vegetables. ¡°Sister, the first and eighth places will be announced later. Are you nervous?¡± Shi Ran glanced at her but said nothing. Seeing this, Shi Wenfei thought that Shi Ran was depressed because she knew that she was last. She stepped forward, her face full of concern. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if Sister gets the last place. This is only the first day. After that, I¡¯ll help Sister!¡± ¡°Last?¡± Shi Ran forced a smile. Shi Wenfei seemed to realize what she¡¯d said and sighed. ¡°I watched Sister¡¯s live-stream this afternoon. There are only two people. Why don¡¯t I bring Sister along for the next live-stream! How about helping Sister attract attention?¡± Everyone turned to look at Shi Wenfei with subtle expressions. Chapter 36 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations [Pfft hahahahaha, I¡¯ll laugh first.] [Anyone who has watched the live broadcast can¡¯t say such a thing.] [Shi Wenfei doesn¡¯t look too smart. Hahahaha] [Look at the expressions of the others. I¡¯m dying of laughter. Hahahaha] [Feifei, be careful.] Shi Ran handed the selected vegetables to Liang Bu and ignored Shi Wenfei. However, Shi Wenfei did not see the expressions of the others and continued to move in closer. ¡°What did Sister broadcast today?¡± Shi Ran glanced at her and smiled mysteriously. ¡°Exercise.¡± Everyone was speechless. [F*cking exercise! Hahahahaha] [There doesn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong. It¡¯s definitely exercise.] [Master Ran exercising for five minutes and sending someone to the police station.] [It¡¯s ironic indeed.] ¡°I¡¯ve been playing the piano all afternoon. Sister, you can try to show off your talent next time. Sister, you have some skills¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re noisy,¡± Shi Ran interrupted. ¡°You can help if you have nothing to do.¡± Shi Wenfei was instantly embarrassed. She shot Shi Ran a dark look and walked pitifully to the side. Zhou Yufan had just walked over when he saw Shi Wenfei like this, so he asked with concern. Shi Wenfei gave Shi Ran an aggrieved look, then shook her head. Zhou Yufan turned to Shi Ran. ¡°Did you bully Feifei again?¡± ¡°Do you need me to show you how I bully people again?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows and asked. ¡°I can testify that Shi Ran didn¡¯t do anything just now.¡± Zuo Yifei squeezed between Shi Ran and Zhou Yufan. Shi Ran glanced at Zuo Yifei, who immediately smiled, revealing eight teeth. [Look at how worthless our children are.] [If you really got bullied by our Master Ran, you won¡¯t be able to get up at the very least.] [Am I the only one who thinks Shi Wenfei likes to feign innocence?] [Who is Zhou Yufan¡¯s fiance exactly??] [Even her fianc¨¦ is biased towards Feifei. This means that Shi Ran has often bullied Feifei.] [Those Shi Ran fans really have eyes now?] ¡°CEO Zhou, I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Wenfei said. ¡°I just chatted with Sister for a while. I was afraid that Sister would be sad because she got last place, so I wanted to help her.¡± ¡°Last place?¡± Zhou Yufan¡¯s eyes flickered, then he said helplessly, ¡°Feifei, actually this afternoon¡­¡± Before Zhou Yufan could finish speaking, the program team¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°We will now announce the first and eighth places in today¡¯s live broadcast. The first place had 15.67 million viewers and the last place had 170,000 viewers.¡± ¡°15,670,000?!¡± Shi Wenfei looked at Yu Ziqian in shock. She couldn¡¯t believe that Yu Zixi¡¯s live broadcast statistics could be so high. What exactly did she broadcast? Still ¡­ Shi Wenfei turned to Shi Ran. Shi Ran actually still had 170,000! ¡°And now to announce our first place of the day. She is¡­ Shi Ran. Congratulations!¡± ¡°How is that possible!¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. When she noticed everyone¡¯s eyes on her, she panicked. A quick smile tugged at her lips. ¡°I mean, the numbers are incredible.¡± She was too shaken to believe the result. Even at her peak, she only had three million. How could Shi Ran have so much more than her! ¡®Did she buy viewers?¡¯ At the thought of this possibility, Shi Wenfei seemed to have grasped a loophole and looked at the calm Shi Ran. ¡°Sister, there were only two people when I went to your live stream this afternoon. Can you share with us how you achieved such high viewership?¡± she asked, pretending to be curious. Shi Ran glanced at the skinny Shi Wenfei and smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to learn.¡± ¡°How do you know I can¡¯t learn it without teaching me?¡± Thinking that Shi Ran was deliberately prevaricating, Shi Wenfei was even more certain of her guess. ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Ran smiled with interest. ¡°Then do a split and roll a few times for me to see.¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Zuo Yifei laughed out loud. In the next second, he hurriedly covered his mouth. The other guests could not help but laugh. [Hahahahahaha, roll a few rounds for me to see, hahahaha] [Sister, I can split!! I can!!!] [Isn¡¯t that an insult? Asking someone to roll a few rounds? Who does she think she is?] [Can the bullet screen stop brainless bragging? It¡¯s just beating up a few people. Who knows if she arranged it on purpose?] [Feifei is also sincerely asking for guidance. Shi Ran is too disrespectful.] Shi Wenfei looked terrible at that moment. Shi Ran, that b*tch!! How dare she insult her like that after buying viewers! ¡°Sister, I saw your manager making a mysterious call this afternoon. Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Shi Wenfei covered her mouth as if she had said something wrong, then looked at Zhou Yufan. Usually, Zhou Yufan would cooperate with her at this time. However, this time, Zhou Yufan pursed his lips and said, ¡°Her statistics are real.¡± Shi Wenfei was stunned. She did not expect that not only did Zhou Yufan not cooperate with her, he even spoke up for Shi Ran. Before Shi Wenfei could get angry, Zhou Yufan handed his phone to her. ¡°This is a recording of her live broadcast.¡± Shi Wenfei took it with confusion. When she opened it, she was stunned. On the screen, Shi Ran¡¯s movements were swift and her expression was cold, making people feel intimidated. ¡®Well¡­¡¯ This is Shi Ran?!! [Damn! I want to relive Master Ran¡¯s glorious moment again.] [I¡¯ve already relieved the previous part. Master Ran is really cool. Boohoo!!] [Our Master Ran is farming data? There¡¯s no need for that at all!] [Our Feifei didn¡¯t say that Shi Ran was farming data. Please don¡¯t bite.] [She didn¡¯t say? Why didn¡¯t I notice before that Wenfei is just a fake b*tch?] [Other things aside, I think Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei do have an unusual relationship.] ¡°When did you learn all this, Sister? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± Shi Wenfei asked in surprise. ¡°I have to report everything I learn to you?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°Shi Ran, pay attention to your attitude. Wenfei is your sister.¡± Zhou Yufan frowned in disapproval. The smile on Shi Ran¡¯s lips was unreadable. ¡°Not only my sister, but my brother-in-law is also here.¡± Everyone: !!! [!!!!] [The Goddess has spoken!] [Master Ran is really good at speaking frankly. She really dares to say anything.] ¡°Shi Ran!¡± Zhou Yufan¡¯s face darkened. At this moment, Bai Jingtian said gently, ¡°I brought a bottle of wine. Shi Ran, can you come with me to get it?¡± Shi Ran glanced at the gentle Best Actor, understood his thoughts, and nodded. They left together. Walking in the dark courtyard, Bai Jingtian said gently, ¡°It¡¯s not bad to be sharp, but it¡¯s easy to offend people in this circle if you¡¯re too sharp.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a troublemaker, but the slap is about to land on my face. Of course I have to slap it back,¡± Shi Ran said bluntly. She looked at Bai Jingtian beside her. ¡°There are many people in this world who don¡¯t know when to stop. When you take a step back, they will take ten steps forward.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t I leave her immobile from the start?¡± Chapter 37 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Bai Jingtian was stunned for a moment before he smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯ve changed quite a lot.¡± Shi Ran suddenly remembered what the original owner of this body had done in the past and touched her nose. ¡°People have to grow up.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve grown up very quickly.¡± Bai Jingtian patted the top of her head gently, as gentle as a neighbor¡¯s brother. Shi Ran felt a little awkward, but because of what the original owner of this body had done, she felt guilty towards Bai Jingtian. As the camera was filming, she did not want to embarrass Bai Jingtian. [What is this scene???] [Master Ran¡¯s words are so valiant!! I love it, I love it!] [Shi Ran is right, but this has to be based on strength. Otherwise, she¡¯s just putting on a brave front.] [Am I the only one who thinks Master Ran and Brother Tian look good as a couple?] [Our Brother Tian is handsome on his own. Can Shi Ran stop trying to gain popularity through him?] When Shi Ran and Bai Jingtian returned with the wine, dinner was already ready. After everyone had finished eating, the director appeared again. ¡°We¡¯re now making public the rules for our romantic date. Today is the first day and the staff has already placed four mailboxes outside with the names of the female guests.¡± ¡°The male guests can choose the female guest he has the most affection for. Write her a letter and drop it into her mailbox.¡± ¡°If more than two male guests choose a female guest, the female guest gets to choose her partner. The female guest can also decide to choose neither.¡± ¡°Now, can I ask the male guests to go outside and start choosing the female guest they like?¡± ¡°Excuse me¡­¡± Liang Bu interrupted. ¡°Will the vote be made public?¡± ¡°That depends on the program team¡¯s mood,¡± Director Wang said. [?????] [The production team is awesome] [Public reveal will be like a scene from hell. I like it! Go public with it!] The comments were abuzz, but in the next second, the camera went black. [The program team is inhumane?? They turned off the live broadcast at the critical moment?] [Damn!! My curiosity is piqued.] [Although I know that these scenes can only be seen in quality shows, the production team is still too much!] The live broadcast was turned off and the male guests walked out. Only the female guests remained in the living room. ¡°Why don¡¯t we guess who they¡¯ll choose?¡± Yu Ziqian suddenly had an idea. ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Wenfei nodded with interest. ¡°Who do you think our President Zhou will choose?¡± Yu Ziqian looked at Shi Ran meaningfully. ¡°What do you think?¡± Gu Jia looked at Yu Ziqian with a half smile. Yu Ziqian pretended to think. ¡°I think it would be too boring if CEO Zhou chose Shi Ran. The two of them are engaged, so there¡¯s no suspense.¡± Shi Wenfei glanced at Yu Ziqian with admiration. Yu Ziqian was smart. With this sentence, even if Yufan chose her, it could temporarily be classified as an act for program effect so she was not afraid of being attacked by netizens. Shi Ran leaned back against the sofa, her eyes half-closed. ¡°So what do you think we¡¯re participating in the romance program for?¡± ¡°Maybe to show off your love?¡± Yu Ziqian answered uncertainly. ¡°We¡¯re engaged. We can show off our love whenever we want. Why do we have to be on the show?¡± The atmosphere was too strong, and Yu Ziqian gradually became weaker. She could only ask, ¡°Then why?¡± Shi Ran glanced sideways at Shi Wenfei. Shi Wenfei met her gaze and had a bad feeling. Sure enough, she heard Shi Ran¡¯s words the next second. ¡°To make some shady relationships more logical, of course.¡± ¡°Sister, what do you mean?¡± Shi Wenfei looked terrible, but she had to smile because of the camera. At this moment, Gu Jia took over. ¡°Whether it¡¯s the program¡¯s effect or not, there¡¯s no reason for CEO Zhou to not choose his fianc¨¦e. you should choose someone else later.¡± ¡°Since you both are already participating in the variety show, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s strange for CEO Zhou to choose someone else. Shi Ran shouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± Yu Ziqian smiled at Shi Ran. The only response she got from Shi Ran was a sudden yawn. She didn¡¯t even bother to look at Yu Ziqian. Who Zhou Yufan chose had nothing to do with her. Shi Wenfei bit her lip in resentment. Yu Fan would definitely choose her so she wanted to see how Shi Ran would pretend to be indifferent then! Director Wang looked at the scene on the monitor and was amazed. ¡°This Shi Ran is really bold. No wonder the investors wanted to stuff her in.¡± ¡°We have to add this segment as a preview!¡± Director Wang¡¯s tone gradually became excited. The male guests quickly finished choosing. One by one, the female guests went out to check the mailboxes next. The first to go out was Gu Jia. Shi Wenfei and Yu Ziqian looked at each other. Yu Ziqian sighed, feigning concern. ¡°Would it be very awkward if I¡¯m not chosen later?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen,¡± Shi Wenfei said with a smile. ¡°I see you and Liang Bu are getting along well today.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t this rule mean that you have no charm if you¡¯re not chosen?¡± Yu Ziqian said, glancing at Shi Ran. ¡°Shi Ran must have many candidates. The scene in the afternoon was so cool. Everyone will definitely choose Shi Ran.¡± Yu Ziqian looked at Shi Ran enviously. A treacherous light flashed in Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes as she echoed, ¡°Yes, Sister must have many candidates.¡± Did that b*tch really think that she was in the limelight this afternoon? How could any man like a woman who loved to fight? When the time came when no one had chosen Shi Ran, she would definitely be in an awkward situation. ¡®I can hardly wait.¡¯ Gu Jia returned. She smiled at Yu Ziqian¡¯s curiosity, but did not answer. The second person to go out was Shi Ran. The mailbox was set in the front yard, which was surrounded by flowers. The moment she stepped in, the fragrance of flowers filled her nostrils. The night sky was starlit, and the yard was lit by warm yellow lights. She strolled through the warm light, a breeze stirring her long hair. Four wooden mailboxes twined with light, and Shi Ran walked to the one with her name on it. Opening of the box. The camera advanced closer. Two folded white letters stood out in the small, dim space. She reached for the letters and opened them one by one. ¡­ . Shi Ran went back into the living room. Shi Wenfei observed Shi Ran¡¯s expression, wanting to know if she had received any letter. However, her expression remained the same so one could not tell anything. She was next. A sweet light came into her eyes. Yufan would definitely choose her. She smiled all the way to her mailbox and opened it. It was empty. How is this possible?! Unwilling to believe it, she reached in and fumbled. She didn¡¯t find the envelope. Instead, sawdust scraped her hand. She was incredulous. ¡®How!¡¯ The person Yufan chose was actually not her?! Shi Wenfei walked back with a strange expression. She scanned the three people in the living room and finally settled on the female CEO, Gu Jia. ¡®It must be her! It must be Gu Jia!¡¯ Yufan must be afraid that if he chose her now, she would be scolded by the netizens. Therefore, Yu Fan chose Gu Jia, who was also the CEO of a company. It didn¡¯t matter. She couldn¡¯t be the only one who hadn¡¯t been chosen. She looked at Shi Ran. No one would choose Shi Ran either. Yufan had said that he would never choose Shi Ran! At that moment, Shi Wenfei was extremely certain. The female guests had all checked their mailboxes. Just then, Director Wang¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Since it is the first day of our show, the production team has decided to announce the results of our first date.¡± ¡°Unfortunately, one of the female guests was not chosen by the male guests tonight, and there has been an instance whereby two male guests had written to the same female guest.¡± ¡°Now I¡¯ll reveal the delivery of tonight¡¯s envelopes, one by one.¡± Chapter 38 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations A female guest was not chosen?! Shi Wenfei thought she¡¯d misheard. She had not received any envelope. Which meant¡­ She looked at Shi Ran. Shi Ran actually received one?!! ¡°There¡¯s one person who didn¡¯t receive it? Isn¡¯t that very awkward?¡± Yu Ziqian covered her mouth in surprise, her eyes fixed on Shi Ran. Shi Wenfei clenched her fists at her sides, her expression extremely ugly. Shi Ran glanced at Shi Wenfei. ¡°It is quite embarrassing.¡± Yu Ziqian was speechless. She also looked at Shi Wenfei and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s announce Gu Jia¡¯s mailbox first. One letter. The male guest who sent the letter is Bai Jingtian.¡± It wasn¡¯t Yufan? Shi Wenfei turned to Yu Ziqian now. ¡®Yufan chose Yu Ziqian?¡¯ She looked Yu Ziqian up and down and felt a little relieved. It was a good thing that Yu Ziqian was not Yu Fan¡¯s type. She was relieved. ¡°Next is Yu Ziqian¡¯s mailbox. There¡¯s also one letter. The male guest who sent it is Liang Bu.¡± Shi Wenfei froze as if struck by lightning. That meant that the person who received the two letters was Shi Ran. Yufan chose Shi Ran?!! Shi Wenfei could not accept the outcome at all. The seeds of jealousy sprouted wildly inside her, growing savagely. It could have been anyone, but why did it have to be Shi Ran! What right did that b*tch have!! ¡°Now, Shi Ran, please proceed to the gazebo in the front courtyard for the female guests¡¯ choice. Our two male guests are waiting for you.¡± Shi Ran then stood up. When she passed by Shi Wenfei, she could see the hatred in her eyes. She scoffed. A man could make Shi Wenfei hate her so much. How could such a stupid woman be the female lead of this book? She remembered that when she was reading the book, the female lead was not so stupid. Puzzled, Shi Ran walked out. In the pavilion, Zhou Yufan and Zuo Yifei were waiting. Zuo Yifei rubbed his hands nervously, glancing at the entrance of the path from time to time. On the other hand, Zhou Yufan just sat there quietly with his head lowered, looking much calmer. This time, he chose Shi Ran because it was the first day and Shi Ran was still his fianc¨¦e after all. Although he wanted to choose Feifei, if he did this on the first day, he would implicate Feifei and get her scolded. It was just a date with Shi Ran. He would naturally keep his distance and explain to Feifei when he returned. At this moment, Zhou Yufan was extremely certain that the person Shi Ran would choose would be him. Although Shi Ran had changed a lot by now¡­ He glanced at Zuo Yifei. He did not believe that Shi Ran would rather choose a brat who was not even fully grown over him. Then the music started. Zhou Yufan and Zuo Yifei looked at the entrance at the same time. Amidst the soft music, Shi Ran walked over slowly. She wore a tight white tank top that made her figure look hot and inviting. The gray sweatpants were wide and straight, making her legs look two meters long. Under the warm yellow light, her already beautiful face softened till she looked so beautiful that one would not be able to take his eyes off her. When Zhou Yufan, who originally chose Shi Ran due to circumstances, saw her like that, hesitation glowed in his eyes. Shi Ran stepped into the gazebo. Zuo Yifei gave Shi Ran a dazzling smile and said considerately, ¡°It¡¯s alright, you can choose as you wish.¡± One was him, and the other was Shi Ran¡¯s fianc¨¦. He didn¡¯t think Shi Ran would choose him. Moreover, he was not friendly to Shi Ran this morning at the supermarket. Hence, he was too embarrassed to ask her to choose him. It was just that the scene in the afternoon had hit him too hard. He just wanted to choose what he wanted. Compared to Zuo Yifei, Zhou Yufan¡¯s attitude was much colder. Shi Ran¡¯s gaze swept across the two of them before landing on Zhou Yufan. Zhou Yufan had expected this. He stepped forward and reached out his hand reluctantly. ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± ¡°I choose Zuo Yifei.¡± The sexy voice was crisp. Zhou Yufan stood rooted to the ground. ¡°R-really?¡± Zuo Yifei couldn¡¯t believe what he was hearing. Shi Ran tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Really.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zhou Yufan narrowed his eyes and asked unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in cheating men,¡± Shi Ran said airily. In the next moment, Zuo Yifei had already extended his hand towards Shi Ran. As he was only twenty years old, he did not know how to hide his emotions at all. His happiness was written all over his face. Shi Ran placed her hand on his and the two of them turned to leave. They did not even look at Zhou Yufan. Zhou Yufan stood where he was and frowned as he watched the two of them leave. Was it because of what happened between him and Feifei? Shi Ran and Zuo Yifei released their hands after leaving the villa. She put her hands in her pockets and raised her eyebrows at Zuo Yifei. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± The night¡¯s date was to be decided by the male guest. ¡°How about an amusement park?¡± Zuo Yifei suggested excitedly. ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Ran agreed readily. ¡­ . Some villa in City A ¡°I went to the recording site of ¡®Love Warning¡¯ today and didn¡¯t find Sister Shi Ran, but guess what I saw?¡± Qiu Yaohang touched his chin and glanced at Chu Jinchen. He had originally decided not to mention it, but he was really too curious. Therefore, he had to say something today. Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows and looked up at him lazily. ¡°What feelings do you have for Sister Shi Ran?¡± Qiu Yaohang winked and asked curiously. ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled into an unfathomable smile. For a moment, Qiu Yaohang couldn¡¯t figure out Chu Jinchen¡¯s thoughts. He nodded at the sofa. ¡°You like Sister Shi Ran?¡± Chu Jinchen lowered his eyes and rubbed the glass in his hand without saying anything. At that moment, the doorbell rang. Through the surveillance camera, Qiu Yaohang saw the familiar face and immediately opened the door. The man who entered had a clean crew cut. He was tall, muscular, and handsome. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been about half a year. The job you took to protect the people this time actually went on for so long.¡± Qiu Yaohang handed Wen Yu a glass full of wine. Wen Yu was one of his brothers. ¡°It is a bit tricky.¡± Wen Yu took the glass and drained it. He looked at Chu Jinchen and the two of them smiled at each other. They exchanged pleasantries for a while before Ji Wenfeng arrived. ¡°Why are you all in City A?¡± Wen Yu asked. ¡°Because of one person.¡± Qiu Yaohang glanced at Chu Jinchen mysteriously. However, when Chu Jinchen looked over, Qiu Yaohang immediately smiled and looked away. ¡°Who?¡± Wen Yu was curious. ¡°Yufei has been filming in City A recently so it¡¯s because of her?¡± Wen Yufei was his sister. ¡°It¡¯s because my company¡¯s artiste almost had an accident, so I rushed over to take a look,¡± Qiu Yaohang said, suddenly having an idea. He picked up his phone and tapped on it quickly. Then he handed it to Wen Yu. ¡°You¡¯re a professional. Help me see how good this person is.¡± Wen Yu took the phone. He played the video. The video was a recording of the afternoon in the alley. After watching it, Wen Yu looked shocked. ¡°Very strong.¡± ¡°Her moves are very clean and efficient. She hits where it hurts and she moves like water. You can¡¯t reach that speed without practicing for a dozen years.¡± ¡°Shi Ran¡¯s information doesn¡¯t seem to show that she learned any martial arts though.¡± Qiu Yaohang narrowed his eyes, his meaning unclear. Chapter 39 Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations Wen Yu couldn¡¯t help but watch it again. His eyes were excited and eager. ¡°Who is she? Can I spar with her?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask Wenfeng. She¡¯s that guy¡¯s goddess.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Wen Yu raised his sword-like eyebrows. He remembered that Wenfeng¡¯s goddess had always been his sister. So she had been replaced? With that in mind, he looked down at the woman in the video again. Indeed, in terms of looks, this woman was more beautiful than his sister. Especially when she was fighting, her every move was extremely attractive. But he felt he had seen it somewhere before. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call Shi Ran over? She shouldn¡¯t have any programs tonight, right?¡± Qiu Yaohang looked at Chu Jinchen mockingly. Ji Wenfeng rolled his eyes. ¡°The show she¡¯s on is a dating show so of course she has to go on a date tonight.¡± ¡°Date?¡± Chu Jinchen bit off the word. His deep voice sounded dangerous. ¡°A date? With whom?¡± Qiu Yaohang began to gossip again. Chu Jinchen lowered his head and held his phone in his hand. He tapped it a few times from time to time. After five minutes, Chu Jinchen got up and looked at Wen Yu casually. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± ¡°Sure! Let¡¯s go to a bar. There¡¯s a bar in City A that¡¯s especially famous.¡± Qiu Yaohang was the first to agree, his tone excited. Ji Wenfeng drove, and the four of them drove to their destination. Heartbeat Amusement Park. The black car stopped and the four of them got out. Qiu Yaohang looked at the sign in front of him and winced. ¡°An amusement park???¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say you brought us to the amusement park to play!¡± He looked at Chu Jinchen, still unwilling to believe that they had come to the amusement park. Chu Jinchen did not say anything and walked in. Along the way they passed roller coasters, jumpers, and kept going. The more Qiu Yaohang looked, the more he felt that something was wrong. Chu Jinchen did not seem like someone who would be interested in an amusement park. Moreover, judging from Chu Jinchen¡¯s appearance, he seemed to be here to look for someone. ¡®Looking for someone?¡¯ Qiu Yaohang had an idea. ¡°Wenfeng, where is Shi Ran¡¯s date tonight?¡± He leaned closer to Ji Wenfeng and asked in a low voice. ¡°Tongtong said that they¡¯re at an amusement park¡­¡± After saying that, Ji Wenfeng reacted. They looked at each other and recalled the princess hug they had seen in the evening. Shi Ran¡¯s side. She and Zuo Yifei had just come out of the haunted house. Zuo Yifei¡¯s face was pale as he touched his chest which was filled with lingering fear. On the other hand, Shi Ran looked normal and calm. She didn¡¯t look like someone who had just experienced a haunted house. Drones hovered beside them, recording their reactions. Shi Ran handed Zuo Yifei a bottle of water. Zuo Yifei then gulped down half a bottle before he regained some color. ¡°Weren¡¯t you afraid? Shi Ran.¡± Zuo Yifei couldn¡¯t help but ask again. He¡¯d asked that question a million times inside. ¡°It¡¯s all fake,¡± Shi Ran said quietly. The next moment she narrowed her eyes and looked warily to her right, into a pair of dark, half-smiling eyes. She raised her eyebrows. Why was Chu Jinchen here? And the other three¡­ Could it be that tyrannical bosses these days all liked amusement parks? Because they were still filming, Shi Ran did not go forward to greet them. Instead, she went to enjoy other rides with Zuo Yifei. ¡°Aiya, I saw Sister Shi Ran.¡± Qiu Yaohang glanced at Chu Jinchen from the corner of his eye. Chu Jinchen¡¯s smile deepened, like a cheetah staring at its prey. Qiu Yaohang trembled, feeling an inexplicable sense of deja vu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Jinchen turned around and left. ¡°Huh? You¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Qiu Yaohang looked puzzled. He¡¯d thought there was going to be a dramatic scene, but that was it? ¡°To the bar,¡± Chu Jinchen said slowly. Qiu Yaohang opened his mouth. He had wanted to stay in the amusement park more. But he bit back the words. After the date, Shi Ran and Zuo Yifei returned to the villa. The others had not returned yet. As for the remaining two people, Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan were sitting on the sofa and watching a movie. In the movie, the male and female lead were kissing with their actions becoming more intense. The two of them looked impatient, but they had to control themselves because of the camera. However, the ambiguous atmosphere surrounding them also felt unusual. The lights suddenly came on. They both jerked and looked over to see Shi Ran leaning against the wall, watching them. ¡°So the two of you are watching a movie. Sorry, we didn¡¯t notice,¡± Zuo Yifei said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Are you guys done with your date? How was it? Are you happy?¡± Shi Wenfei smiled gently. ¡°Super happy!¡± Zuo Yifei smiled brightly. He looked around. ¡°Is everyone not back yet?¡± ¡°No, only Yufan and I were left at the villa. We didn¡¯t know what to do, so we found a movie to watch together.¡± Shi Wenfei looked at Shi Ran as she said this. Zuo Yifei stepped forward curiously. ¡°What movie are you all watching?¡± The next second, he saw the name of the title and realization dawned. ¡°Oh! It¡¯s a romance movie.¡± Shi Wenfei looked momentarily embarrassed. What was going on with this Zuo Yifei?? Could he have been bribed by Shi Ran? Although she and Yufan were truly in love, to outsiders, Yufan was still her future brother-in-law. And she was watching a romance movie with her future brother-in-law. If this segment was broadcasted, she might be scolded by netizens. She bit her lip and looked at Shi Ran. ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t you choose Yufan tonight? Isn¡¯t he your fianc¨¦?¡± She threw the question at Shi Ran. Unexpectedly, she glanced back at her with a smile. ¡°Since you know that he is my fianc¨¦, why are you watching a romance movie with him?¡± Shi Wenfei stiffened. Shi Ran, that bitch!! Her smile was forced. ¡°We¡¯re alone in the house so I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± ¡°What do you mean by you don¡¯t know? The room is right there. Haven¡¯t you done enough of those things? Everyone: !!! ¡°Shi Ran!¡± Zhou Yufan immediately stood up, his face ashen. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying?!¡± Shi Ran tilted her head in confusion, but her eyes were colder than the cool wind outside. ¡°Am I wrong to say that?¡± Zhou Yufan was about to flare up when the others returned. He could only suppress his anger. This time, he came to participate in the romance competition so that he could be with Feifei openly in the future. He had thought that there was nothing to fear about joining. Unexpectedly, it had now become the biggest variable. Shi Ran sneered inwardly and turned back to her room. She still could not understand why such a scumbag and slut could become the main characters in the book. How did Zhou Yufan, a person who could not even control his emotions properly, take over Chu Jinchen¡¯s business? Since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for herself. She returned to her room, washed up, and went to sleep. ¡­ . The next day, everyone got up quite early. After breakfast, the production team announced that the live broadcast would start at five in the afternoon. ¡°I wonder if Sister can stay in first place this time.¡± Shi Wenfei pretended to be curious. Shi Ran didn¡¯t want to bother with such a deliberate act. She picked up the phone prepared by the production team and left without looking at Shi Wenfei. The live broadcast room opened and more than a million people immediately flooded in. [Master Ran, Master Ran!!!] [It¡¯s finally starting. Master Ran is finally starting a live broadcast!!] [Looking forward to today¡¯s live broadcast] As she strolled along, the sunlight hit her, making her feel lazy. [Today¡¯s broadcast is a little boring. We¡¯re not just going to watch her walk, are we?] [Nothing exciting?] [I can look at just this face for the whole day. Be content.] [Just watching her walk. Who wants that? What¡¯s there to look at for a face like that?] Shi Ran walked to a caf¨¦ and pushed the door open. DING! The bell rang. She looked around and finally fixed her gaze on the figure in the corner. She then walked over. She stopped beside the figure. The man looked up. His face was devilishly handsome. It was Chu Jinchen. Chapter 40 Translator: Henyee Translations ;Editor: Henyee Translations The sunlight outside the window shone on the side of Chu Jinchen¡¯s face, making his facial features look even more exquisite and well-defined. He had worn a white shirt and Chu Jinchen was the most suitable man to wear a white shirt among all the men Shi Ran had seen. The pure-colored shirt was clean and white while there was a willow leaf embroidered on the collar, making his handsome face look elegant. And on his lips, was a faint smile. [!!!!] [Handsome!!! What a handsome handsome man!!!] [Who is this??? A new male guest?] [How can the production team announce a new male guest so quickly!!] [Chirp! Chirp! Chirp! I love it!! He¡¯s my type!] [These two, these two faces. I could look at them all day.] [Damn, that smells good!!] Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze swept across the drone beside Shi Ran. Noting this, Shi Ran shrugged. ¡°Like I said before I got here, I am in the midst of my live stream.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± he murmured, and chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± [F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck!! His voice is so nice too!!] [I¡¯m done!!!] [Master Ran, I love you!! This is definitely Master Ran trying to give us benefits!] Chu Jinchen¡¯s looks was already one of the best but at that moment, the sunlight magnified his exquisiteness by 50 times. The impact of this face made him quickly become a trending topic. #Shi Ran Dating Mysterious Handsome Guy# That tag appeared everywhere quickly. There were originally only about a million people in the live-stream, but because of Chu Jinchen, it reached more than five million. ¡°I saw you yesterday. You were on a date.¡± Chu Jinchen supported his chin with his hand and stared at Shi Ran with his black eyes. Under the warm music in the cafe, she actually felt a sense of tenderness. ¡°Right.¡± Shi Ran responded rather straightforwardly. Chu Jinchen¡¯s smile deepened as he twirled the teaspoon in his cup like an artist. ¡°Did you have a good time?¡± ¡°It was all right.¡± Shi Ran took a sip of coffee before asking, ¡°Why were you guys at the amusement park last night?¡± Chu Jinchen paused and lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never been there before so I wanted to take a look.¡± Shi Ran froze. For some reason, Chu Jinchen seemed to be feeling down at that moment. Chu Jinchen looked up at her and said tirelessly, ¡°I¡¯ve been nurtured as an heir since I was born so I¡¯ve only been learning all kinds of knowledge and talents since I was conscious.¡± Shi Ran lowered her head and quietly listened to Chu Jinchen. ¡°The first time I knew about amusement parks was when I was twelve. Grandpa asked me to work on the group¡¯s project. The first project I handled was the acquisition of an amusement park.¡± ¡°On a whim last night, I went to take a look. But I didn¡¯t expect to meet you.¡± Shi Ran sipped her coffee and spoke more gently. ¡®Did you have a good time yesterday?¡¯ ¡°I didn¡¯t play. I just finished work last night so I wasn¡¯t really in the mood,¡± he said calmly. Sudden inspiration struck Shi Ran. ¡°I thought you said you wanted me to show you around in City A? How about the amusement park?¡± Chu Jinchen was stunned for a moment before agreeing in a low voice, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± He rubbed the sides of his glass, a sly smile crossing his eyes. [Poor thing. I can¡¯t believe this handsome man is so pitiful.] [I want to live such a pitiful life too. Boohoo] [Is Master Ran really going on a date with a handsome man? Furthermore, it¡¯s at the amusement park!] [Am I the only one to notice that Master Ran already went on a date with one of the male guests at the amusement park last night??] [Could this handsome guy be jealous when he saw Master Ran going to the amusement park with other men? Did he deliberately let Master Ran bring him there?¡±] At the same time, Ji Wenfeng was in Qiu Yaohang¡¯s villa. The two of them were casually sitting on the sofa. The big screen in front of them reflected Chu Jinchen¡¯s stunning face. Qiu Yaohang¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Ji Wenfeng. ¡°Did he really go to the amusement park on a whim last night?¡± Ji scratched his chin. ¡°What do you think?¡± It was not the first day he had met Third Young Master. Third Young Master would only suddenly think of acquiring a company. As for going to the amusement park¡­ It¡¯s definitely a joke! ¡°Can it be that he was upset that Sister Shi Ran went out with another man last night so he¡¯s deliberately playing the victim today? He must want Sister Shi Ran to take him to the amusement park, right?¡± Qiu Yaohang felt that he had told the truth. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell if Jinchen likes Sister Shi Ran or if he¡¯s is just too good at pretending.¡± Qiu Yaohang said curiously as he picked up his wine glass. He had always been unable to see through Chu Jinchen. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Wenfeng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could not figure out what Third Young Master was thinking either. However, regardless of whether Third Young Master really liked her or was just playing with Shi Ran, it was definitely not beneficial to Shi Ran. ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡­ . Shi Ran arrived at the amusement park in Chu Jinchen¡¯s car. It was Monday and the amusement park was deserted. As soon as he got out of the car, the person in charge of the amusement park guarding the door hurriedly ran over and handed two bracelets to Chu Jinchen. ¡°Third Young Master, this is our amusement park pass. You can enjoy all the rides with it and the food is free.¡± Chu Jinchen took it and looked up at Shi Ran, shaking the bracelet in his hand. Shi Ran lifted her hand. He held Shi Ran¡¯s soft hand in one hand and put the bracelet on with the other. His movements were slow but ragged. [It¡¯s clearly a bracelet, but I can¡¯t help but feel like he¡¯s putting on a ring??] [Are these two sure they¡¯re just friends? Their eyes are almost lacy. Are they friends??] [Am I the only poor guy who wants to own that bracelet?] [The power of money. I love it. He¡¯s tall, handsome, and a rich second-generation heir?! I love it!!] [These two are really good-looking. It¡¯s a feast for our eyes to see them standing together.] [Question: This isn¡¯t the first amusement park this handsome man said he had acquired when young, is it?] [Question: Who is this Third Young Master? He sounds like someone of high status.] ¡°What do you want to play?¡± Shi Ran looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°A haunted house,¡± Chu Jinchen replied without hesitation. Shi Ran didn¡¯t think too much about it and brought Chu Jinchen into the haunted house. [This, this, this, don¡¯t tell me there will be scenes from the haunted house on the live broadcast?] [I¡¯m slipping away. I¡¯ll come back when the haunted house segment is over.] [How exciting ~ I like it ~ ] They stepped into the haunted house and a wave of cool air swept over them. All they could see was darkness and a faint light that lit up the path ahead. The two of them were walking calmly when the ghost roared. The girl behind them screamed in fear. After taking a few more steps, a ghost face appeared in front of Shi Ran, only a centimeter away from her face. Coincidentally, the drone was right beside Shi Ran so the visual impact was not only directed at Shi Ran, but also at the audience in the live stream. Beside her, Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes and swept his deep gaze across the ghost face. A man¡¯s face. He raised his hand and pushed the grimacing face away, slightly disgusted. On the other hand, Shi Ran calmly walked around. ¡°Scared?¡± Chu Jinchen teased. ¡°No.¡± ¡°But I saw you staring at his face,¡± Chu Jinchen said ambiguously. ¡°His makeup needs to be fixed.¡± Shi Ran said calmly. [Pfft hahahaha, what f*cking lousy makeup hahahaha] [The atmosphere of horror instantly vanishes] [Ghost: I¡¯ll really kill someone] [It¡¯s not easy for the staff either. It¡¯s bad enough that they failed to scare people, but they¡¯re being called out for their makeup] After that, Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen¡¯s journey was smooth, unlike the players behind them who screamed in fear without stopping. Meanwhile, the two of them seemed to be treating the haunted house like a park. They were comfortable along the way and even chatted from time to time. ¡°What do you think of this haunted house?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not realistic enough. The atmosphere isn¡¯t enough. We should add more staff. We can hire a special effects artist for the makeup¡­¡± The staff member on the monitor ¡°¡­..¡±. They regained a clear view once they walked out of the haunted house. ¡°Where else do you want to go?¡± Shi Ran asked. Chu Jinchen pointed his slender index finger at a ride not far away. The Jumping machine. Then the two of them played roller coasters, tower jumpers, pirate ships, and all the other rides. Their faces were just rosy, unlike the others who had vomited their guts out. Chu Jinchen bought two bottles of water, handed one to Shi Ran, and sat beside her. ¡°How about that?¡± Chu Jinchen gestured with his chin. Shi Ran looked over and saw the Ferris wheel. Chapter 41 - 41 Do You Want to Play Something Interesting? 41 Do You Want to Play Something Interesting? ¡°How boring.¡± Just by looking at the spinning speed, Shi Ran lost interest in the Ferris Wheel. ¡°I heard that the ferris wheel is suitable for couples to ride. There are also some legends about ferris wheels.¡± Chu Jinchen rubbed his chin and smiled with interest. Shi Ran shot him a look. ¡®That¡¯s even more boring.¡¯ Chu Jinchen :¡±¡­¡± [I realized that Master Ran is really a blunt girl.] [Handsome Guy is just short of saying bluntly that I want to be your lover.] [The handsome guy is obviously flirting with Shi Ran, but she is really straight-forward.] [Master Ran: As long as I¡¯m blunt enough, peach blossoms won¡¯t be able to approach me.] [Show everyone a Peach Blossom Dispersion Spell] Chu Jinchen stared at Shi Ran for a while and chuckled, ¡°Then do you want to play something interesting?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Ran glanced sideways. Half an hour later Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen stood at the entrance of the racing club. She looked at the words above her head and smiled. ¡®Racing?¡¯ ¡®That would be much more interesting than a ferris wheel or something.¡¯ Seeing that Shi Ran was interested, Chu Jinchen also smiled and walked in with Shi Ran. Not long after, Shi Ran walked out of the fitting room in her racing suit. The black and white racing suit was not very eye-catching, but when she wore it, it made her slender legs look even more eye-catching, and her slender waist even more slim. Coupled with her calm and casual temperament, this outfit made her look even more valiant. Shi Ran was waiting with a helmet under her arm. The door opposite opened and Chu Jinchen walked out. His clothes were the same color as Shi Ran¡¯s, and even his helmet was a couple¡¯s item with Shi Ran¡¯s. At 190cm, his body ratio was displayed better with the racing suit. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. With this outfit, he looked even more devilish. Shi Ran followed Chu Jinchen out. A handsome man and a beautiful woman walking together was definitely a beautiful scene. [They¡¯re so beautiful and handsome! These two are really good-looking.] [Is this handsome guy really not going to debut??? He¡¯s too handsome!!!] [Brother and Sister¡¯s legs aren¡¯t legs. They¡¯re deadly knives.] [All things aside, are they serious about car racing? Does our Master Ran know how?] [As far as I know, Shi Ran has previously said on a show that she has no athletic talent.] [Now the point is whether they are really going to race each other?? It¡¯s a date! A date, okay!] ¡°Third Young Master, Miss Shi.¡± The club owner greeted them both with a polite smile. ¡°Does Miss Shi have a racing license?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Ran replied as she shook her head. The original owner of this body didn¡¯t like sports to begin with. She was even reluctant to take the driver¡¯s license test, let alone get a racing license. ¡°We have a special training base here. Do you want to go and have some fun, Miss Shi? Of course, if you want to play directly, you can, but you need a coach to accompany you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Coach.¡± Shi Ran smiled. Training would take too much time. This live broadcast didn¡¯t leave her much time and she didn¡¯t want to spend it all on training. ¡°Then let me introduce you to the simple operations. There¡¯s quite a difference between a racing car and a passenger car.¡± Shi Ran nodded and followed the boss towards a racing car not far away. As for Chu Jinchen, he was leisurely supporting his chin under the parasol, his black eyes looking at Shi Ran¡¯s side profile with a smile. The drone hovered in the air and swooped down. The scene was oddly heartwarming. At this moment, the special assistant stepped forward respectfully. ¡°Third Young Master, Master is calling.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He stood up and walked to the other side. Shi Ran listened carefully to the boss¡¯s explanation and raised doubts when necessary. The boss was a little surprised. ¡°Has Miss Shi ever raced?¡± Without waiting for an answer, a discordant voice sounded. ¡°Hey, who is this? Isn¡¯t this our beautiful Shi Ran?¡± The man¡¯s voice was sarcastic and cold. She turned. When she saw him, her eyes narrowed. ¡ªLiao Feng. She had been paying attention to Liao Feng¡¯s movements these past few days, but ever since Liao Feng misunderstood that Qi Le was Chu Jinchen¡¯s subordinate, he stopped visiting the Jade Hunter. She just didn¡¯t expect to meet this person at the racing arena again. ¡°Who¡¯s Beauty Shi Ran? Could she be Young Master Liao¡¯s old lover?¡± The feminine man beside Liao Feng teased. As he spoke, he sized up Shi Ran. Surprise flashed across his eyes as he smiled wretchedly. ¡°Young Master Liao¡¯s taste is as good as ever. Such a top-notch person is really not bad.¡± Liao Feng sneered. ¡°She¡¯s just a bitch.¡± ¡°Young Master Liao, right? You¡¯ve recovered so quickly and forgotten about the pain. Looks like I didn¡¯t hit you hard enough last time. Otherwise, how could I let you walk around with this pig-headed face?¡± Shi Ran crossed her arms and faced Liao Feng and his friend. Though she was alone, she still exuded aura and was not timid at all. ¡°You¡¯re just lucky to have your old lover as your backing. Do you think I¡¯m like those hooligans from yesterday?¡± Liao Feng stared at Shi Ran sinisterly. No one had ever dared to slap him in the face. Shi Ran was the first! He would not stop until he tortured Shi Ran to death. [Who did Master Ran offend this time? Why did another one appear?] [She¡¯s so good at offending people. One can see how bad her character is.] [Are you alright? It¡¯s obvious that this man has ill intentions. What does it have to do with Master Ran?] [Am I the only one who noticed an old flame? Those hooligans mentioned those words yesterday.] [Ask if you don¡¯t understand. Was it deliberately arranged this time?] [Yesterday¡¯s fight went viral, and yet there¡¯ll be another one today?] Shi Ran scanned the hovering drone, not wanting to waste time talking to him. ¡°Tell me what you want.¡± ¡°What do I want?¡± Liao Feng rubbed his chin and suddenly looked at the club owner behind Shi Ran. ¡°Let me ask you, what are you doing here with this bitch?¡± The club owner glanced at Shi Ran but didn¡¯t answer. This was someone that the Third Young Master had brought over. Was Young Master Liao crazy?! ¡°It¡¯s okay, just say it,¡± Shi Ran said softly. The boss thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m teaching Miss Shi some operational knowledge about racing.¡± ¡°Operational knowledge?¡± Liao Feng repeated these four words with an unknown meaning. A strange light flashed in his eyes. ¡°Tell you what, let¡¯s have a race. If you beat me, I¡¯ll let you go. Our debt will be written off. But if you lose¡­¡± His eyes lifted slightly as his gaze slid up and down Shi Ran¡¯s body. Finally, he gave a sharp, cold smile. ¡°Take off your clothes and kowtow to me ten times before you crawl under my crotch.¡± Liao Feng¡¯s friends were in high spirits. [Damn! That¡¯s too sinister. He knows that our Master Ran doesn¡¯t know how to race!] [?? Beat him up!! Master Ran, beat him up!!!] [Run, Master Ran. He doesn¡¯t have good intentions.] [However, I think there¡¯s a big problem with Shi Ran too. Why does she have to talk back to people?] [If she doesn¡¯t scold others herself, she won¡¯t have so many enemies] [Some people in the comments are really drunk. These people are obviously here for Shi Ran. What does it have to do with her rebuttal?] ¡°How is it? Just tell me if you agree or not.¡± Liao Feng was in high spirits and asked with his chin raised. ¡°I refuse.¡± Shi Ran was very straightforward. ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Liao Feng smiled even more proudly. ¡°Pfft.¡± Shi Ran sneered. ¡°If you had suggested something more human-like, I wouldn¡¯t have rejected it.¡± ¡°You!¡± Liao Feng pointed angrily, but quickly calmed down. ¡°Then tell me, what do you want?¡± Her gaze landed on the drone and she smiled mysteriously. Chapter 42 - 42 Whoever Goes Back On His Word Is A Dog 42 Whoever Goes Back On His Word Is A Dog ¡°Does anyone have any good suggestions?¡± [Is she asking us???? Master Ran is asking us???] [I never expected this segment!! I¡¯m getting high!] [Let him eat shit live!] [Make these bunch of guys strip dance together!] [Slap yourself and say I¡¯m wrong. A hundred times.] [They might as well strip naked and run around the track, yelling that they¡¯re dogs, not humans.] Shi Ran scrolled through the comments, kept her phone and looked at Liao Feng. ¡°If you lose, then the four of you will strip naked and run around the track, shouting that you¡¯re a dog, not a human.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡± Liao Feng¡¯s friend¡¯s face darkened as he walked towards Shi Ran angrily. The others looked equally grim. None of them tried to stop the man. They felt that Shi Ran would definitely lose, but the punishment that Shi Ran had mentioned did infuriate them. The man walked up to Shi Ran with a sinister expression and reached out to grab Shi Ran¡¯s collar. Shi Ran suddenly raised her hand and grabbed his wrist, pulling back. The man jerked his hand back as Shi Ran stood motionless. He looked up in shock. Why couldn¡¯t he move his hand? This woman looked so delicate. How was that possible! Being easily manipulated by a woman, the man felt extremely embarrassed and angry. His entire face flushed red, and the veins on his neck bulged. ¡°You bitch!¡± He raised his other hand to slap Shi Ran in the face. A chill appeared in her eyes. She let go of the man¡¯s hand and raised her knee to hit the man¡¯s abdomen. Her other hand blocked the man¡¯s palm and gripped it. She then turned, arched her back, and thrust forward. With an overarm throw, she slammed the man to the ground. ¡°Ah!¡± the man screamed. He held his hands to his waist and stomach with his bloodshot eyes fixated on Shi Ran. [Beautiful! What a beautiful shoulder throw.] [If you race with our Master Ran properly, you might still win. Why are you fighting?] [Master Ran: There are always some overconfident people who want to force me to take action.] [I knew that was the outcome from the start. The man looks as weak as the punks yesterday.] [Is this the upbringing of a rich kid? He keeps calling her a bitch. A bitch.] [No respect for women at all. If it were me, I¡¯d go up and give him another kick.] Liao Feng¡¯s face darkened. He picked up his phone and made a call. ¡°All of you, come in.¡± The boss knew immediately that something was wrong. He stepped forward. ¡°Young Master Liao, this Miss Shi is Third¡ª¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Liao Feng shouted darkly. ¡°If you dare to interfere in this matter today, I¡¯ll f*cking beat you up too! Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to tear down your club.¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± the boss wanted to continue his words before a hand landed on his shoulder. He turned to see Shi Ran shaking her head at him. ¡°This is between him and me,¡± she said softly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine.¡± The boss clenched his fists at his sides, then nodded heavily. He walked to the side and immediately called the staff. ¡°Quickly find where Third Young Master Chu is. You must tell him that something happened to Miss Shi!¡± Before long, a dozen tall, burly men in black bodyguards ran in in an orderly fashion. Their expressions were solemn as they stood in a neat line. Just their appearance alone was enough to crush the hooligans from yesterday. ¡°These are all bodyguards carefully trained by our Liao family. You don¡¯t think you can defeat them, do you?¡± Liao Feng walked proudly past the bodyguards, looking smug. One would think that Shi Ran would be afraid, but to everyone¡¯s surprise, she was slowly sizing up these bodyguards. Their muscles were well-toned. They were in good shape indeed. But how good were their fighting skills? Her eyes were eager. It had been a long time since she¡¯d fought anyone of equal strength and skill. Seeing that Shi Ran did not reply, Liao Feng gritted his teeth. ¡°You guys, break her limbs and bring her to me.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The united voices that shook the house were heart-stopping. They rushed towards Shi Ran. One of the bodyguards was the first to attack. His hand formed an eagle claw and quickly grabbed at Shi Ran¡¯s wrist. Then Shi Ran retreated and within the next second, the bodyguard¡¯s hand was gripped. Kacha! The sound of a broken wrist. The bodyguard gritted his teeth and groaned. He immediately looked up at the man in front of him. The man had fair skin and a handsome face. There was a faint smile on his lips, but the maliciousness in his eyes was even more terrifying than the devil. Chu Jinchen shook off the other party¡¯s hand and smiled even more wickedly. He looked at Liao Feng. ¡°Young Master Liao, why is it so lively here?¡± This look almost made Liao Feng kneel down. ¡°Third¡­ Third Young Master, why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one who brought her here. What do you think, huh?¡± The last syllable rose dangerously. [Just say she¡¯s your woman. Thank you.] [So handsome!! A hero saving a damsel in distress. Are you sure this isn¡¯t a TV drama?] [Who is this handsome man? Why is everyone so afraid of him?] [He¡¯s really handsome. If I were Shi Ran, I¡¯d fall madly in love with him!!!] [I want to have a baby with him. Immediately. If I really can¡¯t, you can give birth for me, Shi Ran!] ¡°This¡­¡± Liao Feng was stunned. Shit! ¡®When did Shi Ran get involved with Third Young Master?¡¯ He looked at Shi Ran behind Chu Jinchen and narrowed his eyes. Could it be that Shi Ran had hooked up with Third Young Master? ¡®Then what about Qi le?¡¯ Liao Feng was puzzled, but facing Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze, he still braced himself and explained what had happened. After that, he didn¡¯t forget to smile sheepishly. ¡°She went overboard with her request and even injured my friend. I got carried away and that¡¯s why I did it.¡± ¡°Since Shi Ran came with you, we won¡¯t race with you. Will that do, Shi Ran?¡± Shi Ran¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Why not? We¡¯ll just race?¡± Liao Feng was stunned. ¡°Do you know anything about racing?¡± ¡°I understand now,¡± Shi Ran said calmly. Liao Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. So she doesn¡¯t know? A strange light flashed in his eyes. He glanced at Chu Jinchen and spread his hands helplessly. ¡°Third Young Master, Shi Ran said that she wanted to compete so I can¡¯t refuse.¡± Chu Jinchen looked sideways and met her smiling eyes. He groaned, then headed back to where he¡¯d been resting. He had no intention of interfering. Liao Feng laughed even more wildly and pointed at the drone that was filming. ¡°Shi Ran, if you lose, don¡¯t go back on your word just because Third Young Master is here ok? Your fans are watching.¡± ¡°Whoever goes back on his word is a dog,¡± Shi Ran replied crisply. [??? Behavior of Confusion] [Damn! Handsome guy helped her. Why does she have to compete?] [I¡¯m really speechless, family.] [I thought Shi Ran had changed. I didn¡¯t expect her to still be so brainless.] [Does she think car racing is like driving a normal car? The boss just taught her for nothing.] [Forget it. Let her fend for herself. Who can you blame if she gets what she deserves?] At this moment, the comments were all cursing. Almost everyone felt that Shi Ran had overestimated herself. Chu Jinchen held his chin as the sunlight shone on his face. He narrowed his eyes in satisfaction, and his black pupils reflected Shi Ran¡¯s unrestrained appearance. Chapter 43 - 43 Have You Raced Before? 43 Have You Raced Before? ¡°Third Young Master, are you really not going to stop him?¡± The special assistant looked at Liao Feng¡¯s arrogant appearance and then at Shi Ran. He also felt that Miss Shi Ran was overestimating herself. ¡°You don¡¯t think she can win either?¡± Chu Jinchen asked leisurely. The drone in the sky was still flashing red. The special assistant was in a difficult position. ¡°Miss Shi Ran doesn¡¯t seem to understand. If we really lose¡­ it¡¯s being broadcasted live now.¡± ¡°Just watch.¡± Chu Jinchen picked up the drink beside him and took a sip from the straw. A certain filming crew in City A ¡°Whoever goes back on his word is a dog.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s confident voice came from the screen. Wen Yufei sat on the sofa and looked at the face in the live broadcast. Her expression darkened. The assistant looked at her carefully and said carefully, ¡°I think Third Young Master is only supporting this little celebrity because of Big Brother Ji. How can this little celebrity compare to you, Sister Yufei?¡± ¡°Wenfeng isn¡¯t worth his effort.¡± Wen Yufei lowered her eyes, her expression complicated. The assistant pouted. ¡°But look at how stupid this little celebrity is. Third Young Master also ignored her decision in the end. If she lost, she would have to take off her clothes and crawl into his pants. What a humiliation that¡¯ll be and yet Third Young Master didn¡¯t even help her.¡± Wen Yufei glanced at her assistant and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I know him. He doesn¡¯t like this little celebrity. He¡¯s just enjoying the show.¡± ¡°Third Young Master doesn¡¯t think she can win, right?¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen Yufei said firmly. ¡°Racing isn¡¯t that simple. Liao Feng has been racing since he was 16 years old. After so many years, not many people can defeat him.¡± ¡°Then this little celebrity is really asking for it. There¡¯s a good show to watch,¡± the assistant gloated. ¡­ . Shi Ran put on her helmet and the club owner sat beside her as the coach. He looked worried. ¡°That Liao Feng has been to our place many times. He¡¯s very good at racing.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m looking forward to it,¡± Shi Ran said with a smile. The boss opened his mouth to say something else, but in the end, he just sighed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you how to operate it later. Just do as I say.¡± After all, she was Third Young Master¡¯s woman, and she had taken care of him in front of Liao Feng just now. He would help him as much as he could. The two cars stopped at the starting line of the track. Liao Feng lowered his window and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to the punishment later. Your figure should be¡­ hot, right?¡± Even though she couldn¡¯t see his face through the helmet, she could tell how wretched his expression was. Shi Ran closed the car window, isolating Liao Feng. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± A roar suddenly sounded from Liao Feng¡¯s car. ¡°Woo-hoo¡ª¡± Liao Feng¡¯s friends cheered loudly. ¡°It¡¯s his accelerator,¡± the boss explained to Shi Ran. Upon hearing that, Shi Ran asked, ¡°How do I do it?¡± The boss immediately explained to Shi Ran how to hit the accelerator. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± With another bang, Shi Ran¡¯s lips curled up in interest. The boss sighed heavily to himself. It seemed that the result wasn¡¯t going to be good. Miss Shi didn¡¯t even know how to hit the accelerator so how could she win against Liao Feng, who had racing experience? The clock was ticking. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± The racing lights lit up and Liao Feng¡¯s car sped away. The roar grew louder as it sped forward, leaving a trail of exhaust behind it. When Shi Ran finally set off, Liao Feng was already way ahead of her. The competition would be decided by three rounds. Liao Feng had already left Shi Ran in the dust. ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s it?¡± ¡°At first, I thought she was very powerful. Bragging. So that¡¯s all she¡¯s got.¡± ¡®I can¡¯t wait for the punishment later.¡¯ Liao Feng¡¯s friends were already laughing. Everyone was drinking red wine and staring at the scene as if they were watching a show. When the special assistant saw this, he immediately looked at Chu Jinchen. However, Chu Jinchen still looked carefree, as if he was not worried at all. [No way, no way.. Is that all you got??] [I thought Shi Ran would continue to surprise me this time, but that¡¯s all she has?] [Others are driving like they¡¯re on highways but what about her?] [That¡¯s why you shouldn¡¯t show off if you don¡¯t have the strength. Great, this is embarrassing.] A certain filming crew in City A ¡°Pfft.¡± The assistant laughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too slow?! How dare she provoke him like this?¡± ¡°People have to pay for their words,¡± Wen Yufei said. ¡°I¡¯ll contact the press first. When the time comes, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to record a video and post it online. I guarantee that she¡¯ll be humiliated to the point of leaving the industry.¡± The assistant was in high spirits. Wen Yu Fei only smiled and did not object. On the track, Liao Feng drove at high speed. Meanwhile, the boss was still talking to Shi Ran about how to operate the car. By the time he finished explaining the basics, Liao Feng was already one lap ahead of them. Liao Feng¡¯s second lap was about to pass them. The boss had lost all hope. ¡°Miss Shi, it¡¯s fine. Even if we lose, Third Young Master will definitely¡­¡± ¡°Sit tight,¡± Shi Ran said in a low voice. Before the boss could react, the car that was originally driving at turtle speed rushed out like an arrow. The boss was so frightened that he immediately grabbed the armrest and looked at Shi Ran in shock. He could only vaguely see her confident lips. Liao Feng¡¯s friend was still mocking Shi Ran and had even started to bet that Liao Feng would surpass Shi Ran by a few laps. Unexpectedly, the red sports car suddenly accelerated in the next second and quickly pulled away from Liao Feng. ¡°Damn!¡± Liao Feng spat and sped up. However, no matter how hard he stepped on the accelerator this time, Shi Ran was still far ahead of him. In fact, she had already completed a lap and came behind him. Liao Feng was incredulous. The others looked equally shocked. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible?!¡± Liao Feng¡¯s friends suddenly stood up. ¡°Is the boss driving? How else could it suddenly be so fast!¡± ¡°It must be the boss. He¡¯s a professional racer! Damn, they are cheating!¡± They gradually approached Liao Feng. Liao Feng looked sinister. ¡®The club owner must be driving it!¡¯ He wanted to stop Shi Ran and catch evidence of her cheating! Thinking of this, when Shi Ran overtook him, he immediately turned the steering wheel and the car turned to the right. Shi Ran¡¯s car was just about to pass by on his right so he wanted to use a mutually destructive method to intercept Shi Ran. With Shi Ran¡¯s speed, as long as he controlled it well, he would definitely be able to stop her. Liao Feng¡¯s car moved further to the right, just as he was about to cut off the lane. The speeding car accelerated again. This time, it was so fast that the camera could not react in time. Shi Ran¡¯s car sped through the gap and braked into the turn. With a beautiful drift, the red sports car came to a steady stop at the finish line. ¡°You¡­ you¡¯ve raced before?¡± The club owner patted his chest, his face full of bewilderment. He couldn¡¯t believe what he¡¯d just been through. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just teach me?¡± Shi Ran turned her head and asked. ¡°But¡­ how is that possible!¡± The boss was confused. He had indeed just taught Shi Ran, and Shi Ran indeed did not even know how to operate the car before that. But if she had just learned it¡­ Wasn¡¯t this too unbelievable?! Liao Feng¡¯s car arrived a little later. He immediately got out and aggressively knocked on the car window. Shi Ran got out of the car. ¡°You¡¯ve raced before?¡± Almost the same question as the boss. ¡°I just learned it.¡± Chapter 44 - 44 Do You Want To Take It Off Yourself Or Shall I Take It Off For You? 44 Do You Want To Take It Off Yourself Or Shall I Take It Off For You? Liao Feng revealed an ¡°as expected¡± expression. ¡°The one who competed just now was the boss, not you, right? No wonder you dared to agree. So you already planned to use the boss to cheat.¡± ¡°She must have cheated! How can she be so good at it if she had just learned it!¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re not being fair here.¡± Liao Feng¡¯s friends chimed in. [Although that scene just now was very cool and embarrassing, it¡¯s indeed impossible for someone who has just learned it to know it.] [They should have let the camera follow them into the car.] [Cheating is so shameless.] [Cheating blatantly on the show. How disgusting.] [Although this man is not a good person, Shi Ran isn¡¯t good either if she cheats.] Curses started pouring in. ¡°Let¡¯s have another match. This time, the boss can¡¯t stay in the car. The two of us will fight alone,¡± Liao Feng said firmly. ¡°Whoever loses will still have to fulfill their punishment.¡± He did not believe that Shi Ran could still play tricks this time. Shi Ran squinted at him. ¡°Sure.¡± The boss who knew the truth looked at Liao Feng with silent sympathy and spread his hands. ¡°I have no objections.¡± [Again? How dare she?] [Are you crazy???] [It pisses me off!!!] [If it was me, I¡¯d be shameless and just go back on my word. How dare she agree to do it again??] [She didn¡¯t really think she could win without the boss this time, did she??] The bullet screen was filled with curses. The news spread like wildfire and was quickly trending. #Racing Cheating #Time for Shi Ran¡¯s Death Many netizens entered the broadcast again and even attracted a group of racing enthusiasts. The number of viewers in the live-stream reached ten million again. ¡°Sister Yufei, Shi Ran is on the trending searches. She¡¯s being scolded badly.¡± The assistant looked at the trending searches and said happily. Wen Yufei looked at the comments on the screen and smiled. ¡°If I were her, I wouldn¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°How can she compare to Sister Yufei? If it were Sister Yufei, how could Third Young Master bear to let you race with them?¡± Coincidentally, the camera had cut to Chu Jinchen. Wen Yufei looked at the face she had loved for many years and smiled sweetly. ¡°The relationship between Jinchen and I is indeed different.¡± ¡°Of course. Sister Yufei, just wait and see. When she loses, not only will Third Young Master blame her for cheating, but he will also see her embarrassing side. I guarantee that he won¡¯t look at her again in the future.¡± ¡°A small family like hers won¡¯t catch the eye of the Chu family.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s lips curled into a confident smile. On Shi Ran¡¯s side, she and Liao Feng returned to their respective cars. The car stopped at the starting line. This time neither of them had company. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Qiu Yaohang and Ji Wenfeng arrived late and sat down on the stool opposite Chu Jinchen. They rushed over when they saw Liao Feng on the live broadcast. They had all watched the live broadcast of the car race just now. ¡°How dare Liao Feng still refuse to let go of Shi Ran.¡± Qiu Yaohang cursed. After cursing, he started to worry again. ¡°If Sister Shi Ran loses, she won¡¯t really¡­ Sister Shi Ran is a little impulsive this time.¡± Ji Wenfeng clenched his fists. ¡°In any case, I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to her. If Liao Feng wants to touch her, he can forget about it!¡± Compared to their cautious attitude, Chu Jinchen seemed much more casual. He curled his lips lazily. ¡°She won¡¯t do anything she¡¯s not confident of.¡± The countdown began. Everyone¡¯s attention was on the two racing cars at the starting line. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The moment the signal light came on, the red car sped away so fast that the drone didn¡¯t even have time to react. Everyone rose from their chairs in shock and disbelief. Liao Feng hurried to catch up, but he couldn¡¯t even see the tail of the red car. Drifting past a curve, Shi Ran surpassed Liao Feng, who was still on his first lap. Liao Feng floored the accelerator, but he still couldn¡¯t even see the exhaust of Shi Ran¡¯s car. He looked at the car approaching him in the rearview mirror and gritted his teeth treacherously. He spun the wheel quickly and put the car across the track, intending to stop her from passing. [This is too much!!!] [You¡¯re going back on your word because you can¡¯t win???] [Damn it! Master Ran, kill him!!] Most of the car body was lying across the track, leaving only half a car¡¯s gap on both sides. There was no way at all. Everyone expected the car to slow down and stop. Unexpectedly, the red racing car sped along without any intention of slowing down. ¡°What is Shi Ran doing?¡± Ji Wenfeng stood up from his chair in shock and stared at the situation on the field anxiously. Liao Feng had not expected this. Seeing that the car was about to hit him, he knew that at this speed, he would definitely be the one who would be seriously injured. He hastily reversed direction before shuffling back a little. The roar of the car sounded so close he looked over in shock, his face pale. It was too late. Seeing that the red car was about to hit Liao Feng, everyone only had one emotion left. ¡ªTerror. Some people were already afraid to look. Just as they were about to collide, the red car suddenly flipped ninety degrees to the right and passed through the gap at a strange angle. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The car landed again and continued speeding down the track. No one reacted until she reached the finish line. Liao Feng¡¯s car on the other hand, remained on the same spot on the track. The sight shocked everyone. [Holy shit!! How awesome!!!] [Was that image just now real? Did it really exist???] [I always thought that only CGI could produce such a scene. Turns out it can be done in real life!!] [Stunned!!!] [Is the red car really driven by Master Ran???] ¡°The red car belongs to Liao Feng, right?¡± Liao Feng¡¯s friend asked blankly. ¡°Liao Feng¡¯s car seems to be black.¡± ¡°Did you change cars halfway?¡± The red car door opened and Shi Ran, dressed in a white racing suit, got out. She pulled off her helmet. Her dark hair flowed down her beautiful face in a confident smile. The sun beat down and the camera zoomed in. At this moment, she was beautiful. [F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!! It¡¯s really Master Ran!!!] [Ah!!! Too cool!!!] [Master Ran is awesome!!! Greatest Of All Time!!!] [I apologize for what I just said!! My master is awesome!] [Therefore, my Master Ran was also the one in the previous match. It¡¯s this man who can¡¯t afford to lose.] [I¡¯m a professional racer and I must say she was really awesome.] [If she just learned this, isn¡¯t her talent heaven-defying?] [I¡¯ve turned into a fan!! It¡¯s really not a loss to invest in Master Ran!] ¡°It¡¯s really Shi Ran?!¡± Qiu Yaohang stood up in shock and looked at Ji Wenfeng. ¡°She knows how to race?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Ji Wenfeng spread his hands. He was also shocked. ¡°Jinchen, did you already know?¡± Qiu Yaohang looked at the calm Chu Jinchen. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Chu Jinchen said calmly. He rested his chin on his hand, his black eyes reflecting the lone figure on the track. A breeze ruffled her hair. Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes and smiled. It was beautiful. The camera swept across Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression at this moment. Wen Yufei¡¯s pupils constricted, and the confident expression on her face disappeared. She had never seen Jin Chen like this. ¡°It¡¯s really her!! It was deliberately arranged, right?¡± The assistant was unwilling to accept this outcome and scoffed. ¡°Little Seven, I want all the information on Shi Ran!¡± Wen Yufei said with a straight face. This was the first time the assistant had seen such a terrifying Wen Yufei. She quickly agreed. ¡­ . Liao Feng sat in the car in a state of sudden realization. He actually lost?! How is this possible?! How could Shi Ran defeat him! He was lost until the car door was opened and a half-smile was reflected in his pupils. Liao Feng¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°You f*cking cheated, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°You want to go back on your word?¡± Shi Ran sneered. ¡°There¡¯s no way you can beat me. I don¡¯t believe it!¡± Liao Feng said crazily. Shi Ran put one hand on the car door and said casually, ¡°Do you want to take it off yourself, or should I?¡± Chapter 45 - 45 Line Up with Your Friend and Strip Together 45 Line Up with Your Friend and Strip Together [No doubt about it!] [Did the wheels just roll across my face?] [Master Ran is mighty and domineering!] [Totally naked!!!] [Although this man is a scumbag, he looks alright. He just looks a little weak.] Liao Feng gritted his teeth. ¡°Damn it, Shi Ran, do you really think you can survive in the entertainment industry after offending me?¡± ¡°Threatening me? It¡¯s no use.¡± Shi Ran was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ll let it go this time. We¡¯re even now. I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°You might as well think about your old flame. If you can hide from me, what about him? What about your family?¡± Again the threat. ¡°Cut the crap. Line up with your friends and strip together.¡± [Hahahahahaha, I¡¯m really dying of laughter.] [Master Ran is really immune to both soft and hard tactics.] [Totally naked!!!] [It feels so miserable. Isn¡¯t Shi Ran going too far? Just stop while you¡¯re ahead.] [The one in front, this guy started this, okay?] [Did that comment sympathize with the criminal? If Master Ran loses, will he let Master Ran off?] Liao Feng¡¯s friend ran over, intending to threaten Shi Ran, but he realized that it was useless. They tried to bribe her with benefits, but she was still unmoved. In the end, they came up with only one solution. ¡®Go back on their words!¡¯ ¡°Did we promise you anything? Do you have proof?¡± Liao Feng threw up his hands, looking innocent. ¡°There are so many people watching the live-stream. Are you trying to cheat?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. ¡°So what if we go back on our words?¡± Liao Feng¡¯s friend also looked cheap. It was really true that a person was invincible when they were despicable. Liao Feng¡¯s bodyguards stood behind him, outnumbered. In contrast, Shi Ran was all alone. ¡°If you have the guts to defeat my bodyguards, take them off yourself.¡± Liao Feng smiled sinisterly. Shi Ran smiled dangerously and was about to attack when there was a commotion at the door. **Quick footsteps** Regular, orderly footsteps sounded as a well-trained group sprinted directly toward them. There were about twenty people wearing black martial arts uniforms. Before anyone could react, they attacked Liao Feng¡¯s bodyguards without hesitation. After a battle, Liao Feng¡¯s bodyguards were completely wiped out. Four men stepped forward and stood in front of Liao Feng and his friends. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Liao Feng and the other three¡¯s clothes were torn apart. They bent down, tucked Liao Feng and the others under their arms, and took off their pants. They moved in perfect unison, like projected shadows. In an instant, the four of them were stripped clean. Shi Ran found this scene extremely interesting and smiled with interest. A drink was passed to her. Her gaze followed the cup and met a pair of smiling eyes. She took the drink and sipped from the straw between her teeth. ¡°Have you learned how to race before?¡± Chu Jinchen asked softly. ¡°Not really,¡± Shi Ran replied ambiguously. Chu Jinchen did not continue asking questions. He scanned the four of them, naked and shivering in the wind. ¡°Still going back on your word?¡± He was clearly smiling now, but there was no humor in his eyes. Liao Feng¡¯s hatred and twisted emotions turned into fear when he saw Chu Jinchen at this moment. Ever since he was young, his father had always reminded him not to offend Third Young Master Chu. At that time, Third Young Master was only ten years old and even his father was extremely afraid of him. When he saw Third Young Master, he also took a detour, afraid that there would be a conflict. Unexpectedly, because of this b*tch, Third Young Master now hated him! Liao Feng¡¯s sinister gaze swept across Shi Ran. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Shi Ran looked sideways and met Liao Feng¡¯s poisonous eyes. She completely ignored it. She glanced down at Liao Feng¡¯s skinny body. ¡°Is it a nice sight?¡± Chu Jinchen stood beside Shi Ran and asked casually. ¡°Weak chicken.¡± Shi Ran curled her lip. Chu Jinchen chuckled and nodded in agreement, ¡°Weak indeed.¡± Thinking, he turned back to her. ¡°What about mine?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Ran was puzzled. ¡°Haven¡¯t you seen mine before?¡± Qiu Yaohang and Ji Wenfeng behind him: ¡°???¡± [!!!!!!!!] [Seen? Seen what???] [You two! Don¡¯t think we can¡¯t hear you just because you¡¯re whispering. What have you seen??] [A lot of information was revealed with just five words.] [My membership is VIP! Is there anything VIPs can¡¯t hear?] [Something¡¯s wrong with the two of you! Something¡¯s freaking wrong!!] Qiu Yaohang was very curious at this moment, but the drone was still hovering above. He could only look at Shi Ran with a probing expression, trying to find an answer from Shi Ran. Unfortunately, Shi Ran was selectively deaf. She had already turned her attention to Liao Feng and the others. It was a very witty scene. Liao Feng and the other three were naked. They covered their important parts with their hands and ran awkwardly on the track. As they ran, they shouted, ¡°I¡¯m a dog. I¡¯m not human!¡± Behind them, several men in military uniforms were chasing them. If one of them stopped, they would kick them. In the end, Liao Feng and the others were already exhausted, but they still did not dare to stop. [So pitiful, but so funny hahahaha] [The wicked will be punished by the wicked] [These rich kids obviously don¡¯t respect women. Serves them right.] [Master Ran is mighty!!!] [Why is this scene so funny hahahaha] This funny scene was quickly posted online, and ¡°Love Warning¡± was trending again. But not long after, the trending topic disappeared. When the netizens searched again, they could no longer find any traces. The netizens lamented the power of capitalism. The live broadcast time set by the production team was about to end, so they prepared to return to the villa. The club owner even sent her an invitation before she left. Shi Ran declined politely. Recording villa for Love Warning She returned to the villa and had just stepped through the door when she found everyone sitting in the living room. The big screen in the living room was showing her walking in. She stopped in her tracks. Zuo Yifei stood up and handed a bottle of water to Shi Ran with a solicitous smile. ¡°We¡¯re all watching your live broadcast.¡± ¡°At least we know why everyone¡¯s running to your live stream. It¡¯s exciting.¡± Liang Bu gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Zuo Yifei nodded vigorously. ¡°You¡¯re actually so good at racing! How godly!! Did you really just learn it?¡± ¡°Sort of,¡± Shi Ran muttered. In her previous life, she had raced with friends and her skills were alright. However, the original owner of this body had never raced before, and the interior of the car today was different from what she had played with in her previous life. So it took some time to understand the controls at first. Strictly speaking, she had just learned it. ¡°It¡¯s really amazing. I¡¯ve tried racing before, but my skills are average. Can you teach me?¡± Zuo Yifei looked at Shi Ran expectantly. ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Ran nodded in agreement. [That¡¯s right! That¡¯s it, baby! We¡¯re going to attack!] [If you don¡¯t work hard, our Master Ran will be snatched away by a handsome man.] [The baby has an ulterior motive. When the baby grows up, Mommy will let go.] [There¡¯s poison in the bullet screen comments. Can any couple not get hated on?] [Our baby obviously likes racing. What does it have to do with Shi Ran?] [Can the couple¡¯s fans be nice?] ¡°Sister, when did you learn to race? I didn¡¯t know you were so good!¡± Shi Wenfei looked at Shi Ran curiously. She stood up and pretended to pout. ¡°Sister didn¡¯t even tell me. I was just worrying for you.¡± ¡°Are we close?¡± Shi Ran asked directly. Chapter 46 - 46 Golden Eight Oclock Slot 46 Golden Eight O¡¯clock Slot Shi Wenfei took a sad step back. ¡°Sister, how can you say that? Aren¡¯t we sisters? And I don¡¯t mean anything by it. I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± She looked down and bit her lip. ¡°I¡¯m afraid if that person is better than Sister, and Sister loses, what will happen? If you¡¯d lost, you would have to¡ª¡± Shi Wenfei stood in front of Shi Ran with her head lowered. Her voice was sobbing and she sounded extremely pitiful. ¡°Shi ran, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Zhou Yufan stood beside Shi Wenfei with heartache and looked at Shi Ran unhappily. ¡°Your heart aches?¡± Shi Ran half-smiled. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Zhou Yufan sounded helpless. Due to the camera, it was not convenient for him to say many things. But one thing was suspicious. ¡°I grew up with you. As I recall, you weren¡¯t very good at sports, martial arts or racing. You used to be reluctant to touch them.¡± ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you reflect on your problems?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. [Hahahaha, good Lord!] [In terms of rebutting people, Master Ran is the best!!] [That¡¯s the truth. You don¡¯t know her well enough to question her.] [How can you ask when you don¡¯t even know that your fianc¨¦e knows racing and martial arts?] [Previously, I thought that Zhou Yufan was a tall, rich, and handsome man. Now, my impression of him is extremely bad.] [Only Master Ran is beautiful!!] ¡°Hahahaha¡ª¡± Zuo Yifei was the only one present who laughed without any scruples. His company and Zhou Yufan¡¯s were enemies and had never gotten along. In addition, his persona had always been straightforward. There was no need to hide it at all. Zhou Yufan¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I know you that I¡¯m asking you.¡± Shi Ran sneered. ¡°You know nothing about what I¡¯m good at while you probably know everything about what bra size my sister wears, right?¡± Everyone: ¡°!!!¡± [Is this a live stream I can enter without paying?] [What did I hear?] [Master Ran is really good at socializing. She really dares to say something.] ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Shi Wenfei snapped at her, her face full of bewilderment. The broadcast was still live! What the hell was that bitch talking about? ¡°Shi! Ran!¡± Zhou Yufan gritted his teeth and shouted. Shi Ran sighed and waved her hand tiredly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about your business. Being together is also your business, but can you stop making your presence known to me? I¡¯m really not interested in you.¡± ¡°It does seem like you guys have been cue-ing Shi Ran,¡± Zuo Yifei echoed. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s fine if you hate me. It¡¯s fine if you think I don¡¯t like you because I became Mom and Dad¡¯s favorite. But you can¡¯t slander my reputation like that.¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she sobbed. ¡°Who is the real cheater! Do you need me to say it openly?¡± Zhou Yufan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. Shi Ran wanted to use public opinion to pressure him and Feifei so he would never give Shi Ran this chance! [What kind of ethics drama is this?] [I won¡¯t even look at the golden eight o¡¯clock slot without you guys.] [This confusing plot. So who exactly cheated?] [Didn¡¯t Shi Ran go after Bai Jingtian before? Is there a need to say who cheated?] [If Shi Ran had been more obedient, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many scandals, right?] [Even if Zhou Yufan really has something going on with Wenfei, I¡¯m more inclined to believe that Shi Ran cheated first.] [I can only say that the whitewashing was a little successful, but just look at her past scandals, everyone.] They watched as the three of them entered a heated argument. Director Wang made a prompt decision. ¡°Turn off the live broadcast now!¡± The live stream went dark. [F*ck!! The program team, be a human!!] [Turning off the stream at the most exciting place again?!] [Isn¡¯t that just trying to keep us in suspense? I¡¯m telling you¡­ you did it!] ¡°Then tell me who I cheated on.¡± Shi Ran crossed her arms and twirled one side of her hair with her fair fingers. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough scandals in the past?¡± Zhou Yufan sneered. ¡°I¡¯m curious¡­¡± She paused. Everyone¡¯s eyes were drawn to the scene. ¡°How did you become the president of the Zhou Corporation? Your corporation doesn¡¯t judge the president based on intelligence?¡± Everyone: !!! They finally understood that Shi Ran was deliberately jumping around in Zhou Yufan¡¯s minefield. Every word made Zhou Yufan want to strangle her. A sinister look flashed across Zhou Yufan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Shi Ran, don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯re fearless just because you¡¯re in Star City? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten your identity.¡± Shi Ran raised her chin, indicating that he should continue. ¡°Not to mention that the Shi family can¡¯t compare to the Zhou family, you¡¯re just the adopted daughter of the Shi family. You¡¯re dispensable.¡± ¡°Even if you¡¯re in Star City now, do you think they¡¯ll go against the Zhou Corporation for a small celebrity like you?¡± Shi Wenfei stood beside him with a smug look in her eyes. But she was still wary of the camera, so she did not show it. No one else said anything. The matter itself had nothing to do with them so they were in no position to interfere. Moreover, they really could not afford to offend Zhou Yufan. Shi Ran looked up. ¡°You only dared to threaten me with a ban because of your status as the president of the Zhou Corporation. But how long can you hold this position?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Zhou Yufan¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡®What did Shi Ran know?¡¯ ¡°Nervous now?¡± Shi Ran laughed softly and she took a step forward. At 170cm, she looked slightly petite in front of Zhou Yufan, but the coldness in her eyes made people not dare to underestimate her. ¡°I told you, I don¡¯t want to get involved in your business, provided you don¡¯t get any closer to me.¡± With that, she walked past Zhou Yufan and headed straight for her room. Zhou Yufan lowered his head, deep in thought. Shi Wenfei looked at Shi Ran¡¯s back with a vicious gaze. Shi Ran was getting more and more outspoken! She definitely could not let Shi Ran continue to stay in the production team and spout nonsense. She had to think of a way! That same evening When Shi Ran came out of the shower, she took out her phone and swiped it in boredom. Through the two days of live broadcast, she had gained many fans and received many private messages. Although there were also people who scolded her, there were also many people who praised her. She exited her private message and scanned the trending searches. To her surprise, she saw the top trending topic. #Mysterious Handsome Man Chu Jinchen She clicked on it and saw screenshots of the live broadcast in the afternoon. Almost all of them were of her and Chu Jinchen appearing on screen together. Of course, that wasn¡¯t the point. Chu Jinchen¡¯s domineering manner during the live broadcast attracted the attention of netizens. Many people went to investigate his identity. Soon, netizens found out about Chu Jinchen¡¯s background. ¡ªPresident of KT Group. The KT Group was one of the top 50 companies in the world and one of the best in China. The Chu family behind it was a top-notch wealthy family. Initially, everyone thought that Chu Jinchen was a rich second-generation heir, but they did not expect him to be so rich and eligible. The netizens were stunned. A large number of netizens flooded into KT Group¡¯s official Weibo and left comments. At the same time, the fans of Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen also calmed down. [He¡¯s actually the president of the KT Group! Our Master Ran is not worthy.] [How can Shi Ran climb the ladder of such a top-notch wealthy family?] [It¡¯s time for the couple to wake up. They should weigh themselves.] [I thought they were a couple. I didn¡¯t expect the guy to be so noble.] [Although the Shi family is quite rich, they are still nothing compared to the Chu family. Moreover, Shi Ran is just an adopted daughter.] [Looks like he¡¯s just playing around. Just based on Shi Ran¡¯s face and figure alone is not enough for him to fall for her.] [In the eyes of such a top-notch wealthy family, female celebrities are just toys.] Chapter 47 - 47 One Person Is Indeed Different From The Rest 47 One Person Is Indeed Different From The Rest She scrolled through the comments. They were basically the same. Ding! The message prompt sounded. It was a message from Ji Wenfeng. Ji Wenfeng: You don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to the comments online. [Shi Ran]: Not affected. After replying, she saw that the screen said, ¡°Typing¡­¡± However, Ji Wenfeng did not send a message after she waited for five minutes. Just as she was about to put down her phone, Ji Wenfeng¡¯s message came. Ji Wenfeng: The Chu family has strict rules. There¡¯s nothing good about it. Shi Ran chuckled. She did not expect Ji Wenfeng to type this after struggling for so long. [Shi Ran]: Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t like trouble. She knew what Ji Wenfeng was trying to say. He was afraid that she would be tempted to fall for Chu Jinchen and wanted to tell her that nothing good would happen. ¡®Tempted?¡¯ Shi Ran couldn¡¯t help but find the word funny. In her previous life, many men had pursued her, and there was no lack of noble people. But she¡¯d never been attracted to anyone. Besides¡­ In the original book, Chu Jinchen passed away at the age of thirty. ¡­ . Liao family The atmosphere in the Liao family was especially heavy today. No one dared to speak, and the servants stood at the side, not daring to breathe loudly. Liao Feng returned home exhausted. As he stepped into the house, something was thrown at his face. ¡°Pa¡ª¡± ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Liao Feng held his forehead and squatted on the ground. Blood flowed through his fingers. On the floor were shattered and cracked ashtrays. ¡°Kneel!¡± came an angry shout. Liao Feng trembled and knelt down obediently. He raised his eyes and looked forward. He saw his father sitting upright on the sofa, his face angry and square. He looked down again, too frightened to speak. ¡°How did the Liao family produce someone like you?!¡± Mr. Liao pointed at Liao Feng and held his forehead in anger. Mother Liao stepped forward and patted Father Liao¡¯s chest. ¡°Calm down. It¡¯s not Little Feng¡¯s fault. It¡¯s that female celebrity who deliberately angered our Little Feng!¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± Mr. Liao¡¯s face darkened. He pushed Mrs. Liao aside. ¡°You¡¯re the one who spoiled this unfilial son!¡± Mother Liao fell onto the sofa, looking aggrieved, but she didn¡¯t dare talk back to the furious Father Liao. ¡°Not only did you embarrass the corporation, but you also angered Third Young Master!¡± Thinking of this, Mr. Liao¡¯s head hurt even more. ¡°How many times have I told you that you can¡¯t offend Chu Jinchen! You, on the other hand, directly offended him. ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to. I didn¡¯t know she was there with Third Young Master,¡± Liao retorted. ¡°Tell me in detail what happened!¡± Mr. Liao waved his hand impatiently. Then, Liao Feng told her about her grudge with Shi Ran and what happened today. But the process still omitted Shi Wenfei and what he had done. ¡°That¡¯s it. I only caused her trouble once. It wasn¡¯t a big deal. Who knew she would deliberately drive a wedge between me and Third Young Master!¡± ¡°I suspect she used me and Third Young Master to hook up. This woman is very scheming. Third Young Master might not like her much.¡± ¡°Shi Ran can¡¯t even compare to Wen Yufei¡¯s toes. Third Young Master¡¯s future wife will definitely only be Wen Yufei.¡± Liao Feng chattered on. Mr. Liao¡¯s expression was terrifying. ¡°Looks like we have to teach this female celebrity a lesson!¡± ¡­ . ¡°What? You¡¯re saying that Shi Ran is related to the Chu family?¡± Mother Shi stood up in disbelief, her well-manicured face tense with surprise. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a big deal,¡± Father Shi said solemnly. ¡°The KT Group has a tender for a project, and our company is involved¡­¡± ¡°You mean you want Shi Ran to put in a good word for you in front of Third Young Master Chu?¡± Mother Shi sneered, ¡°Third Young Master Chu is just playing around. How can Shi Ran have the right to speak?¡± ¡°Since she got chosen, it means she has a role to play. This project is a small one for KT but it¡¯s a huge gain for us.¡± Father Shi pondered for a moment. ¡°That brother of mine is getting more and more active. I¡¯m determined to get this project. Looks like I have to talk to Shi Ran.¡± Villa of Love Warning After dinner, it was time for them to pick their ideal partner for the night. This time the rules were the same as last night, except that the male and female identities were reversed. The female guest would choose the male guest she liked the most and cast her own letter. The four female guests were in the room the program team had arranged for them. There was a table in front of each of them with card paper, Post-its, and brushes. The female guest may choose to write the contents of the letter. ¡°Who does Sister want to choose?¡± Shi Wenfei looked curiously at Shi Ran. Shi Ran ignored her. Shi Wenfei gritted her teeth. ¡°Does Wenfei have any male guests whom you are interested in?¡± Yu Ziqian tried to smooth things over. Shi Wenfei pretended to be troubled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not particularly tempted but I can¡¯t not write it either. I plan to decide later on. As she spoke, she glanced at Gujia. ¡°I¡¯m sure my sister will choose Best Actor Bai. They¡¯ve worked together before, and they know each other.¡± Gu Jia and Bai Jingtian were together these days. For a strong woman like Gu Jia, the thing she hated the most was people snatching things from her, right? Everyone knew how Shi Ran liked Best Actor Bai. As long as Shi Ran made another enemy, Shi Ran¡¯s life in this variety show would not be easy. As expected, as soon as she finished speaking, Gu Jia glanced at Shi Ran. Shi Wenfei smiled in satisfaction before picking up her brush and choosing the best-looking card to paint. She was first in line. She got up and headed toward the front yard. Pretending, she frowned and started to point at the boxes. Finally, her finger stopped in front of Zhou Yufan¡¯s mailbox. The camera cut closer and captured her conflicted expression. In the end, she gritted her teeth and placed the letter into Zhou Yufan¡¯s mailbox. Her expression dropped as she walked back, her back to the camera. Initially, she did not want to choose Yufan so quickly. After all, the netizens were still watching. But she couldn¡¯t wait. Shi Ran was getting more and more outspoken, and her relationship with Yu Fan was about to be exposed. It was better for the two of them to date as soon as possible. Then, the public would be more accepting. As for the Shi Ran¡­ So what if Shi Ran said it? She had plenty of ways to screw her once she was out of the frame! Soon, it was Shi Ran¡¯s turn. She was very decisive and returned to the living room in less than a minute. After the female guests finished choosing, the male guests went to check. Each male guest returned with a different expression. When Zuo Yifei came in, he lowered his head and looked aggrieved. Bai Jingtian, as always. Zhou Yufan did not have any special expression. On the other hand, Liang Bu¡¯s expression was unconcealed. Next came the male guest selection round. After the selection, the eight of them sat in the living room. ¡°Now I¡¯m going to announce tonight¡¯s list.¡± ¡°Shi Wenfei, Zhou Yufan; Yu Ziqian, Zuo Yifei; Bai Jingtian, Shi Ran.¡± Shi Wenfei was surprised. The person Bai Jingtian chose was actually Shi Ran? Was he crazy?? Shi Ran was a crazy fan. She looked at Gujia, but she didn¡¯t look disappointed. She was as calm as ever. But she had not forgotten her purpose. She pretended to be surprised. ¡°Why is it really me and Yu Fan? I thought Sister would choose Yu Fan. Yu Fan will definitely choose Sister too. That way, I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°I also thought that Director Zhou would be chosen. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Yu Ziqian echoed. No one else said anything. Anyone with a brain could tell that the two of them had said that on purpose. In the past two days of filming, the camera did not capture Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan¡¯s situation, but they had seen them many times. Therefore, they also knew very well that Shi Wenfei¡¯s act was for the camera. The people present were not newbies, so they naturally would not expose them in front of the camera. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the two of you don¡¯t act together with such tacit understanding. You two are quite good at echoing each other.¡± Shi Ran curled up on the lazy sofa and said coldly. Everyone said nothing. Well, one person did stand out from the rest. Chapter 48 - 48 Dating the Best Actor 48 Dating the Best Actor ¡°Sister¡­¡± Shi Wenfei looked aggrieved. Before she could say anything, Shi Ran had already stood up. With one hand in her pocket, she said in Bai Jingtian¡¯s direction, ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date.¡± This cool look made Bai Jingtian chuckle. ¡°Okay,¡± he agreed gently. They walked away side by side. Gujia watched them go and hung her head. Shi Wenfei noticed this and a treacherous light flashed in her eyes. It seemed she could try to start a fire with Gujia. ¡­ . Shi Ran and Bai Jingtian walked out aimlessly. Tonight¡¯s date schedule was determined by the female guests. Seeing that Shi Ran did not say anything, Bai Jingtian thought that tonight¡¯s date was a walk. After all, with Shi Ran¡¯s personality, it was not impossible. They strolled down the tree-lined path, the wind rustling the leaves on either side. After walking out of the villa area, Bai Jingtian noticed a black Haro. The body of the car was handsome and cool, and there were two helmets on it. She stepped forward, picked up a helmet, and raised her legs to straddle it. Then, she handed the other helmet to Bai Jingtian. Although Bai Jingtian was puzzled, he also reached out to take it. ¡°Do you want to experience it?¡± Shi Ran raised his eyebrows and asked. Bai Jingtian was a little surprised. ¡°Why did you choose this?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t have enough fun racing today, so I wanted to play again,¡± Shi Ran said with a shrug. Bai Jingtian was stunned for a moment before he smiled gently and said, ¡°Okay.¡± He put the helmet back on and got into the back seat. ¡°Hold firm.¡± Shi Ran raised her voice. Bai Jingtian subconsciously put his hand behind his back. ¡°Boom¡ª¡± The bike roared away. It was eight o¡¯clock at night, and the streets were busy. Shi Ran quickly crossed the wide road and drove as fast as she could. A turn and the bike tilted, its body almost touching the ground. Bai Jingtian quickly grabbed both sides of Shi Ran¡¯s waist. The bike righted itself. Bai Jingtian felt relieved. But the thrill remained in his heart. His heart raced. He hadn¡¯t experienced this feeling in too long¡­ Over the helmet, the watery eyes shifted. He didn¡¯t know where the end was, but he liked the feel of the wind cutting through his skin. When the bike stopped, Bai Jingtian was still a little unsatisfied. He looked at the place where the two of them were dating. He was stunned on the spot. ¡°One Heart Paradise?¡± One Heart Paradise was considered the most famous extreme sports center in City A. It contained all kinds of exciting sports experiences. Among them, the bungee jumping platform was the most famous. It was 240 meters tall and became one of the holy lands of bungee jumping in China. He¡¯d heard of it, but had never tried it. As if the thought surprised him, he said, ¡°You can¡¯t be¡ª¡± ¡°Do you want to experience bungee jumping?¡± Shi Ran asked with a smile. Bai Jingtian subconsciously looked at the drone and shook his head. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m afraid not.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of heights?¡± ¡°No.¡± Bai Jingtian shook his head. ¡°Physical reasons. Although I¡¯ve recovered, my family and fans don¡¯t want me to take the risk.¡± ¡°But you love it, don¡¯t you?¡± The words came out in a rush. Bai Jingtian was stunned. ¡°How¡­¡± How did you know? He opened his mouth but decided not to say the last few words. ¡°The camera¡¯s not on. The drone¡¯s been off since we left the house. Take a look at your phone if you don¡¯t believe me,¡± Shiran said. Bai Jingtian took out his phone in confusion. When he saw the countless missed calls from the production team and his manager, he immediately understood. ¡°You turned the drone off?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shi Ran led the way in. Bai Jingtian was still in a daze. He felt that everything was a little unreal. He focused his gaze on Shi Ran. The wind stirred her hair, and a faint fragrance filled the air. After a long time, he heard his own voice say, ¡°Thank you.¡± Then he paused and smiled. What she had done was insignificant. Previously, the original host had pursued Bai Jingtian crazily and caused him to get into a car accident. Bai Jingtian¡¯s manager was determined to sue her and make everything public. The Bai family had an extraordinary background and was well respected in both black and white worlds. If this matter reached their ears, it would be a small matter for the original owner of this body to leave the entertainment industry and lose her life. In the end, Bai Jingtian stopped this matter and said that it was an accident. Only then did the original owner of the body survive. Since she had taken over this body, she had to pay off the debt the original owner owed. Following the staff¡¯s guidance, they completed the physical examination and confirmed that they passed. Then, they stood on the bungee platform. After the coach helped Bai Jingtian put on all the equipment and confirmed that everything was fine, Bai Jingtian grabbed the rope and walked to the front of the bungee platform. He looked down. The bungee jumping platform was pitch-black like an abyss. The cold wind that whistled past was bone-chilling. He covered his heart, which was beating too fast, and looked at Shi Ran beside him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous,¡± Shi Ran said soothingly. ¡°Actually¡­ I haven¡¯t bungee-jumped in a long time.¡± Bai Jingtian looked into the distance with a deep gaze. ¡°I love extreme sports. Skydiving, bungee jumping, gliding¡­ I¡¯ve played them all.¡± He gazed sideways, his eyes smiling. ¡°Are you surprised?¡± ¡°Ah, that¡¯s not right.¡± Bai Jingtian spoke again. ¡°You should have guessed it since you brought me here, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Shi Ran replied. The character Bai Jingtian had appeared in the original book. Not only was he the best actor in the entertainment industry, but he was also the only son of the Bai family¡¯s head. In the original book, Shi Wenfei unintentionally knew that Bai Jingtian liked extreme sports and was opportunistic. Bai Jingtian was touched and spent a lot of resources on Shi Wenfei, directly sending her to the throne of the Best Actress. She wanted to restore the debt she owed. After thinking about it, this was the only way. ¡°There was an accident when we were parachuting. We almost lost our lives. The media even made a fuss about it online.¡± ¡°Fans won¡¯t let me do any more skydiving, and my family has expressly forbidden me from touching any extreme sports.¡± Excitement sparkled in his eyes as he stared at the towering mountain in front of him. ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m still standing on the bungee jump after five years.¡± His voice was still shaky with excitement. ¡°Are you ready?¡± The coach stood behind Bai Jingtian. ¡°Ready.¡± Bai Jingtian stepped forward and stood on the edge of the stage. Without hesitation, he leaped forward. A cool breeze whistled past his ears. The weightlessness faded, and the wind brushed his cheeks. Beneath him, the lake sparkled. He looked up through the layers of fog and seemed to see the bungee jumping platform. After five years of not bungee jumping, he missed this feeling dearly. As the two of them left One Heart Paradise, Bai Jingtian said again, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Consider it our secret.¡± Shi Ran smiled sweetly. Bai Jingtian froze for a moment before smiling gently. They drove back to the villa in the Haro and returned the bike to the production team. As soon as he stepped into the villa, Bai Jingtian¡¯s manager hurried forward. ¡°The director just said that the drone is broken and couldn¡¯t capture anything, so I can¡¯t contact you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t really look at my phone,¡± Bai Jingtian said gently. ¡°I thought something had happened to you.¡± As he said it, the agent glanced sideways at Shi Ran. In his eyes, Shi Ran was his crazy fan. He¡¯d be damned if he¡¯d trust his artist to date an illegitimate fan without a camera. Shi Ran met his agent¡¯s gaze openly. At this moment, Director Wang walked into their line of sight and interrupted their meeting. ¡°We didn¡¯t manage to film your date just now. The production team needs you to film it again.¡± Chapter 49 - 49 Live-streaming Sleep 49 Live-streaming Sleep ¡°What did you two go and do?¡± The agent looked at Shi Ran warily. Without any cameras, this crazy fan better not take advantage of Jingtian. Shi Ran and Bai Jingtian looked at each other. After a while, Shi Ran said, ¡°We just went to a movie.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you watch it again? Or change your date?¡± Director Wang asked carefully. ¡°Then let¡¯s go watch another movie.¡± Bai Jingtian smiled at Shi Ran. Shi Ran did not disagree. They walked away. This was all witnessed by Gujia, who was standing under the tree. ¡°Best Actor Bai and my sister seem to be having a good time dating.¡± Shi Wenfei had walked over to Gujia, holding a cartoon water glass. Gujia looked away, a strange light in her eyes. ¡°Dating is supposed to be pleasant.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shi Wenfei cocked her head. ¡°But my sister used to be Movie King Bai¡¯s crazy fan. He always hated her.¡± ¡°The director said the drone just broke down. How do you think such a coincidence happened?¡± ¡°What are you getting at?¡± Gujia narrowed her eyes. ¡°I just think you and Best Actor Bai are more compatible.¡± Shi Wenfei pretended to smile innocently. Gujia focused, her meaning unclear. ¡°But I think Jingtian seems to prefer Shi Ran.¡± ¡°Everyone tacitly agreed that you and Movie King Bai were a couple. I didn¡¯t expect Sister to suddenly appear.¡± ¡°My sister has always been one to fight for what others want. It¡¯s probably the same this time. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡± Realization dawned on Gujia¡¯s face. ¡°So you¡¯re saying Shi Ran deliberately snatched him from me?¡± ¡°Sigh.¡± Shi Wenfei sighed helplessly. ¡°Sister has always been like this. Just like Yufan and I¡­¡± Her smile was a little forced. ¡°I¡¯m sure Sister Jia can tell that I¡¯m closer to Yufan. Sister keeps saying that I¡¯m a mistress, but that¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°Yufan and I were together long before I returned to the Shi family. Sister knew about it, but later¡­¡± She looked sad as she said it. ¡°Sister somehow became Yufan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I thought about giving up, but I couldn¡¯t.¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s voice was tearful, and every word was choking up tears. ¡°If so, Shi Ran has gone too far indeed,¡± said Gujia. Shi Wenfei was pleased to see Gujia follow her emotions. ¡°Sister Jia, don¡¯t blame me. That¡¯s my personality.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like people snatching things from me. I don¡¯t let people like that off.¡± Gujia looked at Shi Wenfei. Then she looked away. ¡°I have some work to do, so I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡± Gujia left. Shi Wenfei looked at Gujia¡¯s back and smiled triumphantly. Gujia was a powerful enemy. ¡®Just you wait, Shi Ran.¡¯ Late at night, Shi Wenfei was lying in bed when she heard movement in Gujia¡¯s room. Before long, there was a knock on the door. Satisfied, she closed her eyes and slept. In the Yard Shi Ran and Gujia strolled silently to the front yard. They stopped at a surveillance blind spot. ¡°There¡¯s no camera here.¡± Shi Ran was in her pajamas, leaning lazily against a tree trunk. ¡°How do you know?¡± Gujia was surprised. Shi Ran yawned. ¡®You were looking for the camera on the way here.¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re smart.¡± Gujia¡¯s lips curved into a smile. ¡°Tonight, Shi Wenfei spoke to me.¡± ¡°Must be due to boredom,¡± Shi Ran sneered. She could probably guess what Shi Wenfei had said. In terms of distorting the truth, Shi Wenfei was too outstanding. Gujia laughed. ¡°She¡¯s got a lot on her mind. You can¡¯t be too careful.¡± Gujia¡¯s reminder was unexpected. She looked at her. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve watched your live broadcasts for the past two days. I think you fit our latest perfume concept. I hope we have a chance to work together.¡± She held out her hand to Shi Ran. Shi Ran was surprised and immediately took the woman¡¯s hand. ¡®My pleasure.¡¯ They smiled at each other. No words were needed. On the third day of the program¡¯s recording, tens of millions of people had already flooded into the live-stream. However, when everyone saw the content of the live-stream, they were only filled with question marks. In the live-stream, the camera was facing Shi Ran¡¯s bed. Meanwhile, she was lying on the bed, breathing heavily. And sound asleep. [?????] [Live sleeping?] [Why does Master Ran look so good even when she¡¯s sleeping!!] [Shi Wenfei, who¡¯s next door, is livestreaming her makeup. Master Ran, on the other hand, is sleeping soundly.] [I love watching you sleep too!!!] The recording of ¡°Love Warning¡± was three days a cycle. Today was the third day. Which meant that someone was going to be eliminated today. ¡°Unfortunately, the person eliminated today is¡­ Liang Bu.¡± Everyone looked at Liang Bu, unsurprised. These days, Liang Bu¡¯s live broadcast data was very poor. Yu Ziqian was the same at first, but streaming was her forte after all, and she quickly pulled up the data. With Liang Bu eliminated, the recording came to an end. ¡°The next recording will be in a week. A new male guest will be arriving then. We¡¯ll be adding the new rules. Please look forward to it.¡± Director Wang left such a meaningful sentence. Shi Ran walked out with her suitcase. Ji Wenfeng¡¯s car was already parked at the door. ¡°Sister, was it Third Young Master Chu who picked you up?¡± Shi Wenfei asked curiously, looking at the car. ¡°Are you blind?¡± Shi Ran asked bluntly. Shi Wenfei gritted her teeth. ¡°I saw on the Internet that Third Young Master Chu has taken a fancy to Sister. I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡°Are we close?¡± Under the scorching sun, Shi Ran couldn¡¯t be bothered to exchange blows with the other party. After saying that, she got into the car. ¡°Trouble has found you again?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a fly,¡± Shi Ran said calmly. Fang Tongtong nodded in agreement. ¡°Sister Ran doesn¡¯t care about her at all.¡± Ji Wenfeng restrained his expression and got down to business. ¡°Through these two live broadcasts, your popularity has risen rapidly. There are already endorsements for you, but they have limited prospects for your development so I turned them down.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Shi Ran leaned back in her seat without asking why. This look of complete trust in Ji Wenfeng warmed his heart even more. ¡°You and Bai Jingtian have been getting along well recently, right?¡± Ji Wenfeng suddenly said. Shi Ran was puzzled. ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been approached by quite a few scripts lately. They¡¯re small web series, but they¡¯re of good quality. I had my eye on one, but I didn¡¯t expect Director Li to approach me.¡± The sleepiness left Shi Ran¡¯s face. Ji Wenfeng took out two scripts from his briefcase and handed them to Shi Ran. ¡°A female lead role and a second female lead role.¡± Shi Ran flipped through the script. It was a modern drama about love in the workplace. The other was a Xianxia theme and the role was a villain. ¡°Director Li¡¯s Return with the King. The female lead is Wen Yufei, and the male lead is Bai Jingtian. The lineup for Best Actor and Best Actress is quite luxurious.¡± ¡°They were casting the second female lead at the time. It was Bai Jingtian and Director Li who recommended you. That¡¯s why I just asked you that.¡± Shi Ran stopped flipping through the script. She rubbed her brow. Her original intention was to repay the debt, but now it was Bai Jingtian who was returning the favor. ¡°The second female character in Return With The King is very difficult to play. And a villain. I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t want to, so I left the choice to you.¡± She read through the script quickly. ¡°¡®Return with the King,¡¯ I suppose.¡± She could only owe Bai Jingtian a favor. Ji Wenfeng was not surprised. He looked at Shi Ran, who was about to close her eyes and take a nap. His eyes were wandering and he wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes were closed and her red lips moved slightly. ¡°The female lead is Wen Yufei. When the time comes, you will have many scenes with her. She and Third Young Master¡­¡± Chapter 50 - 50 He and I Have Already Confirmed Our Relationship 50 He and I Have Already Confirmed Our Relationship Ji Wenfeng was silent for a long time. In the end, he only said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Her acting skills are very good. Be careful not to be covered by her talent.¡± At this moment, she opened her eyes and looked at him teasingly. ¡°Is that all you want to say?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with that look?¡± Ji Wenfeng rubbed his nose. ¡°Nothing.¡± Shi Ran closed her eyes again, the smile still on her lips. Just then her phone buzzed in her pocket. She picked it up. ¡ªShi Baili. She didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she turned the phone over as if she was deep in thoughts. It was definitely not a good thing for Father Shi, or Shi Baili, to call her. She looked back at all the recent events that had happened. Shi Ran sneered. She had already guessed the other party¡¯s motive. Sliding the answer button, she raised her phone to her ear. ¡°Come back for a minute. I need to talk to you,¡± he said in a tone that brooked no argument. ¡°Get yourself over here and meet me.¡± With that, Shi Ran hung up. Ji Wenfeng glanced sideways but did not say anything. Four hours later, the car finally stopped outside Shi Ran¡¯s apartment building. She got out of the car. Another car arrived next and pulled sideways in front of them. The window lowered, revealing Shi Baili¡¯s face. His eyes were shrewd, and he looked at Shi Ran not as if he were looking at his daughter at all, but as if he were assessing the value of a commodity. ¡°I heard you know Third Young Master Chu of the KT Group?¡± Shi Baili went straight to the point. ¡°What do you want to know?¡± Shi Ran sneered. ¡°I want to know what your relationship with Third Young Master Chu is,¡± he asked directly. Shi Ran brushed her index finger across her red lips and said casually, ¡°He and I¡­ have already confirmed our relationship.¡± ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The suitcase in Ji Wenfeng¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a dull thud. He looked appalled. Third Young Master and Shi Ran were together??? ¡®Are you telling me the truth?¡¯ Shi Baili tried to control himself, trying not to let anyone guess what he was feeling. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted to hear?¡± The expression on Shi Baili¡¯s face froze. ¡°You lied to me?¡± ¡°What else would it be?¡± Shi Shili¡¯s eyes were like torches as he secretly observed Shi Ran. His adopted daughter was getting more and more out of control. Remembering the purpose of his visit, he said, ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡± The refusal was immediate. ¡®Don¡¯t you want to know about your brother?¡¯ Then Shi Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. Five minutes later, Shi Ran and Shi Baili sat facing each other in the caf¨¦. The waiter placed a cup of black coffee in front of Shi Ran. Shi Ran only took a glance at Shi Baili. ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± Shi Baili leaned back in his chair and folded his hands on his lap. Shi Ran pursed her lips and didn¡¯t reply. Seeing this, Shi Baili could only say, ¡°Before your brother died, he left you something.¡± ¡°State your terms,¡± Shi Ran said coldly. Shi Baili and the others had never told her before that her brother had left her something. Now, suddenly, whether it was true or not, there had to be a purpose. Shi Baili looked appreciatively at Shi Ran. This adopted daughter was indeed different. She had gotten much smarter. He took a file from his assistant and handed it to Shi Ran. Shi Ran briefly flipped through it. It was the tender proposal. ¡°KT Group is launching a new project and our company is involved in the tender.¡± Shi Ran closed the file. ¡°You want me to help you by pulling strings? What do you think my relationship with Third Young Master Chu is?¡± ¡°Whatever the relationship, as long as you can do it, I¡¯ll give you your brother¡¯s things.¡± Shi Baili¡¯s tone was cold and curt. ¡°Ha.¡± Shi Ran sneered. She tossed the plan she was holding into Shi Baili¡¯s arms. Seeing Shi Baili¡¯s dark expression, she smiled. ¡°Do you think you can make me work for you with just these things?¡± ¡°Then what are your terms?¡± Shi Ran propped her chin on her hand, her eyes filled with interest. ¡°I want five percent of Shihong Real Estate.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Shi Baili refused immediately, his face turning ashen. ¡°Then what¡¯s there to talk about?¡± Shi Ran pretended to leave. ¡°Wait.¡± Shili called out to Shi Ran. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°It¡¯s true that when Old Master passed away, he left you 5% of the shares. But that should have been given to Feifei.¡± Shi Ran rubbed the side of her cup, waiting for Shi Baili to continue. ¡°I originally planned to find a time for you to transfer the shares back to Feifei. If you can help Shihong successfully bid this time, I¡¯ll treat the 5% as a gift to you.¡± Shi Ran was amused. ¡°Grandpa left me this five percent in the first place. Even if I walk the law, it still belongs to me. You¡¯re using my things to negotiate terms with me?¡± ¡°Shi Ran, you want to marry Third Young Master Chu, but do you think you¡¯re worthy? Only by making the Shi family better can you have a chance to marry into a rich family. Do you need me to tell you this?¡± Shi Ran curled her fingers through her hair. The most commonly heard thing in the past two days was that she was not worthy of Chu Jinchen. Although she had no feelings for Chu Jinchen, it was really annoying to be belittled like this. She looked at Shi Baili and smiled. ¡°No matter how good the Shi family has become, the Chu family looks down on us. So stop dreaming.¡± With that, she got up and left. She felt she¡¯d wasted the most important ten minutes of her life. A meaningless conversation. Still¡­ it wasn¡¯t completely useless. When Shi Ran got home, she went straight to the study and took out a bank card from the safe. Old Master had given her this bank card back then. He said that every year, her allowance would be sent to this card. Shi Ran logged into the bank system and checked every transfer record. From the time the original owner was twelve years old, this card would receive a sum of money every month, from the initial five thousand a month to ten thousand, fifty thousand, and eventually a hundred thousand. The last remittance had been made five years ago in June. The amount was as high as three hundred thousand. Old Master Shi had passed away when the original owner was 15 years old, which was eight years ago. Then who had transferred the money during the last three years? Shi Ran scanned the sender¡¯s details. There was only one card number. Her fingers flew as she worked quickly. Her dark brown pupils reflected the rapidly flashing code. ¡®Newtown?¡¯ A city overseas. His younger brother had also been treated in Newtown. Besides, the original book had mentioned that the original owner¡¯s brother had died at the end of June, five years ago. Was it a coincidence? She tapped her index finger on the table, deep in thought. At that moment, the phone on the table buzzed. She picked it up. Chu Jinchen¡¯s message. [Chu Jinchen]: KT Group¡¯s tender project involves Shihong Real Estate. Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. Shi Baili said that it was a small project. How could a big CEO like Chu Jinchen mind a small project like this? She composed a message and sent it. [Shi Ran]: Does Third Young Master also manage small projects? [Chu Jinchen]: The people below think that we have a close relationship, so they submitted it. It seems that everyone thinks that I like you. [Shi Ran]: Don¡¯t show off in front of the camera. Perhaps no one will have an wrong impression then. [Chu Jinchen]: Wrong Impression? [Shi Ran]: If you want to take revenge on me for breaking into the bathroom in the first place, that¡¯s fine with me, but don¡¯t do it in front of the camera. It¡¯s too troublesome. Chapter 51 - 51 Digging His Own Grave 51 Digging His Own Grave KT Group President¡¯s Office When Chu Jinchen received Shi Ran¡¯s message, he was a little surprised. Then he chuckled softly. He ran his fingers over the screen, wondering how to argue back. At that moment, the Special Assistant knocked on the door and walked in after receiving permission. ¡°Third Young Master, the project team said something strange happened last night in Love Warning.¡± ¡°When the guests were out on a date last night, the drone couldn¡¯t capture the scene. The program team checked the reason and found that someone had hacked the drone.¡± Chu Jinchen played with his phone, his fingers swiping on the screen from time to time, looking like he was replying to a message. The special assistant continued, ¡°At that time, I felt that something was wrong, so I got the group¡¯s technical team to investigate. As expected, this person¡¯s methods are very similar to those in Miss Shi¡¯s television interview.¡± Hearing the words ¡®Miss Shi¡¯, Chu Jinchen put away his phone and looked at the special assistant. ¡°When Miss Shi participated in the interview, the television station was also hacked. Also, the email from Ray that Zhou Yufan received was written by the same person.¡± ¡°The television station and Zhou Yufan got many people to investigate this hacker, but they found nothing. However, I realized that these three things are related to Miss Shi.¡± ¡°So I was wondering if it was possible that this hacker worked for Miss Shi?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes were unreadable. ¡°Three things?¡± ¡°Yes, when the drone was hacked, Miss Shi and Bai Jingtian were dating¡­¡± With that, the special assistant quickly shut his mouth. Shit! He was so busy analyzing that he forgot about this matter! ¡°Date? Hacked?¡± Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes, the smile on his lips gradually becoming dangerous. The Special Assistant shivered. ¡°Third Young Master, it only took Miss Shi and Bai Jingtian three hours to return to the villa.¡± ¡°Only three hours?¡± Chu Jinchen lowered his voice, his eyes secretive. ¡°What do you think they can do in three hours?¡± The Special Assistant was speechless. Three hours¡­ Anything could be done. If they wanted to. But he wouldn¡¯t dare say that out loud. ¡°Send me the information on Love Warning,¡± Chu Jinchen said in a low voice. ¡°Yes,¡± the Special Assistant said immediately. He breathed a quiet sigh of relief. But in the next second, Chu Jinchen¡¯s muttering voice sounded. ¡°What do you think will happen if I participate in the romance variety show?¡± The Special Assistant: ¡°!!!¡± Two days later, the first episode of ¡°Love Warning¡± aired. On the day of its premiere, the viewership ratings reached 3.342%. This was also the first time that a variety show had reached more than 3% after half a year. The scenes that had been played directly were also edited to be more interesting and vivid. The tension amongst Shi Ran, Shi Wenfei, and Zhou Yufan surged in the show. Moreover, during the live broadcast, Shi Ran had defeated more than ten hooligans by herself. There was also the segment where the guests could choose their dates, which everyone was looking forward to. On the day of the broadcast, ¡°Love Warning¡± went on several trending searches, and Shi Ran alone had taken up three of them. # The Birth of Master Ran # Shi Ran Refuses to Date Her Fianc¨¦ ## Shi Ran And Zuo Yifei Dates At that time, Chu Jinchen was on a business trip in City F. As soon as he returned to the hotel, Qiu Yaohang sent him a WeChat message. [Qiu Yaohang]: Tonight was the premiere of ¡°Love Warning¡±. Did you watch it? [Chu Jinchen]: Has the company closed down? [Qiu Yaohang]¡­ Immediately after, Qiu Yaohang sent another video. Chu Jinchen¡¯s slender fingers pulled open his shirt collar and opened the video with his other hand. In the video, Shi Ran and Zuo Yifei were in the haunted house. The background was eerie. Zuo Yifei was so frightened that he curled up into a ball and kept leaning against Shi Ran. Shi Ran¡¯s tone was gentle. ¡°Why don¡¯t you close your eyes and I¡¯ll lead you along?¡± Chu Jinchen paused and turned off the video. However, Qiu Yaohang, who liked to dig his own grave, was still unwilling to give up. [Qiu Yaohang]: It¡¯s just been broadcasted, but their CP fans have already skyrocketed. Yi Ran CP. What do you think of this name? Chu Jinchen smiled, his black eyes filled with coldness. [Chu Jinchen]: Very good. When Qiu Yaohang saw that word, he rolled on the ground in laughter. He hurriedly called Ji Wenfeng and shared this interesting matter. Ji was silent for a moment. ¡°Have you ever thought about the consequences for what you just did?¡± Qiu Yaohang¡¯s laughter died. His phone vibrated. He looked at it. It was his mother. He said to Ji Wenfeng, ¡°I have a call coming in. I¡¯ll call you later.¡± As soon as he answered, he heard his mother¡¯s delighted laugh. ¡°Little Hang, come home this Saturday. Mom has arranged everything for you.¡± Qiu Yaohang suddenly had a bad feeling. He asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s happening¡­ on Saturday?¡± ¡°Child, why are you still pretending to be confused with me? Jinchen already told me that you want to get married. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯ve already arranged it for you.¡± Qiu Yaohang was speechless. The consequences came too quickly! And it had hit him right where it hurt. Qiu Yaohang tried to explain himself, but his mother was too happy to listen to his words. She only reminded him to go home for the weekend before hanging up. Qiu Yaohang was in a mess. He turned on his phone and looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s last message. ¡®So his reply saying ¡°very good¡± wasn¡¯t directed at the CP name.¡¯ Damn! The next morning, when Shi Ran and Fang Tongtong went downstairs, Ji Wenfeng was already waiting there. They were going to shoot the stills for Return with the King today. The car stopped at the KT Group. Shi Ran was expressionless as she took the mask from Fang Tongtong and put it on before getting out of the car. The building in front of her soared into the clouds and was magnificent and the words ¡®KT Group¡¯ were very eye-catching too. ¡°KT Group?¡± ¡°KT is the biggest investor in the show. KT¡¯s international photographer, Kell, is also in charge of the makeup shots. They¡¯re in the studio on the eighteenth floor.¡± Shi Ran nodded and followed Ji Wenfeng into the elevator. The elevator door opened from the outside just as it was about to close. The woman was wearing an elegant dress and had a good figure. She was wearing a mask and sunglasses. Her assistant and staff surrounded her as she was escorted in. The next moment, she took off her sunglasses and looked at Ji Wenfeng with a smile in her gentle eyes. ¡°What a coincidence, Wenfeng.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Wenfeng nodded stiffly and then introduced her to Shi Ran. ¡°She¡¯s the female lead of this movie, Wen Yufei.¡± ¡°Hello, Senior,¡± Shi Ran greeted politely. ¡°You¡¯re Shi Ran? I¡¯ve heard of your name many times. I¡¯ve always been curious about who the artiste that Wenfeng likes is. I didn¡¯t expect us to meet so soon,¡± Wen Yufei said gently. Once they were out of the elevator, the two groups of people headed in opposite directions. Naturally, the main actor¡¯s dressing room was near theris. Fang Tongtong walked beside Shi Ran and was very excited. ¡°Oh my god! I actually met Wen Yufei! She¡¯s too gentle in person. She¡¯s really a fairy!¡± ¡°Keep it down.¡± Shi Ran smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m too excited! She¡¯s the top actress in our company! But I believe that Sister Ran will definitely become the next top actress,¡± Fang Tongtong said with a clenched fist. This scene amused Shi Ran. ¡°Tchah¡ª¡± The sneer came from behind. They turned around and saw Wen Yufei¡¯s assistant looking at them disdainfully. ¡°Can I help you?¡± Shi Ran asked calmly. ¡°A mere newbie and yet she¡¯s already ambitious. She¡¯s not even worthy of carrying Sister Yufei¡¯s shoes.¡± The assistant mocked and raised her chin arrogantly. Chapter 52 - 52 Awesome, Darling 52 Awesome, Darling ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Tongtong panicked when she heard someone say that. The assistant raised her eyebrows and sized up Shi Ran from top to bottom. Finally, her gaze landed on Shi Ran¡¯s masked face. ¡°Am I wrong? In terms of status, popularity, resources, and fans, how can your actress compare to our Sister Yufei?¡± ¡°Besides, our Sister Yufei got to where she is today by relying on herself. Unlike someone who wants to take a shortcut.¡± ¡°Who are you talking about? Don¡¯t think that you¡­¡± Fang Tongtong had always had a soft personality, but when it came to the situation, she immediately became unyielding. Ji Wenfeng pulled back the excited Fang Tongtong and looked at his assistant unhappily. ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯re too much.¡± Xiao Qi was instantly indignant. ¡°Brother Ji, am I wrong? How dare she dream of marrying into a rich family? Doesn¡¯t she know that our Sister Yufei is Third Young Master¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± Ji Wenfeng shouted. Xiao Qi was so frightened that she did not dare to speak. She could only grit his teeth and glanced at Shi Ran before retracting her gaze indignantly. ¡°Why are you looking for us?¡± Ji Wenfeng looked unhappy and his tone became impatient. ¡°Sister Yufei said that she wants to catch up with Brother Ji and wants you to go over,¡± Xiao Qi said with a pout. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Ji Wenfeng walked over. Before leaving, he did not forget to remind Shi Ran and Fang Tongtong of some stuff. When they were far away, Fang Tongtong was still angry. ¡°This is too much! To think that I liked Wen Yufei so much. I didn¡¯t expect her assistant to be like this!¡± ¡°Just an assistant,¡± Shi Ran said casually. Seeing that Fang Tongtong¡¯s baby face was about to turn into a bun, she chuckled. ¡°What do you want to eat later? I¡¯ll take you to eat something delicious.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Fang Tongtong was overjoyed. Shi Ran laughed involuntarily. As she was playing the second female lead, which was not as good as the male or female leads, she had to use the public dressing room. Someone was already putting on makeup when she arrived. It was a delicate-looking girl. When she saw Shi Ran, she nodded at her in greeting. Shi Ran walked to the dressing table and sat down. Soon, a makeup artist came forward. She then took off her mask. The makeup artist was stunned. From her angle, she could clearly see Shi Ran¡¯s delicate and fair skin. The role Shi Ran was going to play was different from previous times. In the beginning, she was the eldest daughter of a famous and righteous sect. She was pure and ignorant of the world before she went crazy for the male lead and became a demoness of the Demon Sect. There was a huge difference in personality, so there was also a huge difference in makeup and clothing. The first role to be filmed was the eldest daughter of a prestigious sect. When Shi Ran finished her makeup and came out of the changing room, the people in the dressing room were immediately stunned. She wore a pale pink dress with tiny pink flowers embroidered on the cuffs. Silver thread hooked out like a few auspicious clouds. Her chest was wrapped in sparkling white brocade, and her dress swayed as she walked. Her black hair was scattered around her waist, tied with only a pink ribbon. There was no other hair accessory. Her makeup was also extremely light. Facing everyone¡¯s gaze, she smiled charmingly, and the image of a pure and moving girl reflected off of her. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± Fang Tongtong circled Shi Ran, her eyes sparkling. ¡°Sister Ran, you¡¯re so beautiful!!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Ran smiled. She strolled back towards the studio. ¡°Perfect, perfect! Feifei, you¡¯re the female lead in my heart!¡± The photographer, Kell, held the camera and exclaimed. In front of the camera, Wen Yufei was wearing a long white ancient dress. Her long hair fluttered in the wind, and she had braided it. The hair accessories were simple, but they made her look even colder. The makeup on her face was exquisite in every detail. In such a high-definition shot, there was no flaw. ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful.¡± Fang Tongtong couldn¡¯t help but exclaim when she saw Wen Yufei on the screen. ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Ran nodded. Wen Yufei was indeed very beautiful. At first, she looked like a young lady from a wealthy family, gentle and elegant. Now that she¡¯s in front of the camera, she looked cold and aloof. Even her gaze was an act. She deserved the title of the Best Actress. ¡°Sister Yufei is so beautiful! It¡¯s like the Ye Yanrou in the novel appearing in front of me. She¡¯s so beautiful that some people can¡¯t compare to her.¡± This strange tone belonged to Wen Yufei¡¯s assistant, Xiao Qi. Seeing that Shi Ran didn¡¯t react, Xiao Qi continued to say to the makeup artist, ¡°If Third Young Master saw how good-looking our Sister Yufei is, he would probably be so charmed that he wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s ears twitched. Chu Jinchen and Wen Yufei? After hearing what Xiao Qi said, Shi Ran recalled a plot in the original book. When Wen Yufei went international and won the International Best Actress Award, she confessed her love for Chu Jinchen at the award ceremony and it became a trending topic. However, as the male lead, Chu Jinchen made a statement at that moment, indicating that he was anti-marriage. This torturous love line lasted for a long time on the trending searches. After that, Chu Jinchen passed away at the age of thirty, and the original book never mentioned Wen Yufei again. ¡®Anti-marriage¡­¡¯ It was Chu Jinchen¡¯s style indeed. In some ways, she and Chu Jinchen were the same kind of people. After Wen Yufei finished taking the photos, a gentle smile appeared on her face. ¡°Everyone has worked hard.¡± ¡°Not at all,¡± the staffers said, and everyone looked delighted. Kell was checking the photographs Wen Yufei had taken earlier. ¡°The shots are great. Just the way I wanted it to feel.¡± Kell was pleased. He looked up, and his eyes were instantly drawn to the slender, graceful back. She turned around slowly, her skirt opening. Her eyes met Kell¡¯s and she smiled at him. Kell froze in place. At this moment, he seemed to understand what it meant to be a head turning beauty. He walked towards Shi Ran in awe. ¡°Are you the actress who will be playing Bai Lan?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Ran nodded. Kell rubbed his chin and circled Shi Ran, his gaze moving from top to bottom, left to right, studying her carefully. Finally, he said, ¡°Bai Lan¡¯s initial persona is lively and innocent. You¡­ can¡¯t play her.¡± He was direct. But it was also true. Shi Ran¡¯s appearance was cold and elegant, and her facial features were strong. If she wanted to have a lively and simple feeling, other than makeup and clothes, it would also be a test of her acting skills. ¡°How will one know if one doesn¡¯t try?¡± Shi Ran¡¯s lips curled up into a flirtatious smile. Kell was instantly interested. ¡°Tsk, show-off,¡± Xiao Qi mocked. Shi Ran walked in front of the camera. When the lights gathered and the camera focused on her, her temperament suddenly changed. Not only her eyes were lively but her expression too was uplifting. She really looked like a girl who was ignorant of the world. Kell was so surprised that his tone gradually became excited. ¡°Good. Yes, that¡¯s it! That¡¯s wonderful, darling.¡± When the set of photos was complete, Kell immediately stepped forward. ¡°I guess I underestimated you. I¡¯m looking forward to your next look.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Ran replied in a low voice and went to change into the second set of clothes. Xiao Qi was indignant. ¡°She can only play a silly girl.¡± ¡°The second design is the Demon Cult Master. That feeling is indeed very difficult to capture,¡± Wen Yufei said gently. ¡°If even Sister Yufei says that, then Shi Ran definitely won¡¯t be able to act. When the time comes, Kell will definitely realize that Shi Ran can¡¯t even compare to Sister Yufei.¡± While they waited, Kell helped another girl with her makeup shots, her expression serious and professional. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± A cry went up, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. Chapter 53 - 53 Taking Ugly Photos 53 Taking Ugly Photos Shi Ran walked over slowly in a red dress. As she walked, her long hair moved slightly, and red ribbons intersected. The makeup on her face was heavier than before. Her eyeliner was thicker, making her peach blossom eyes look even more seductive. The mole on the tip of her nose seemed to be on just the right spot. In the face of everyone¡¯s gaze, she merely smiled and was able to instantly captivate everyone. The loose clothes she wore covered her graceful figure. As she walked up to Kell, her skirt fluttered elegantly with every step. Kell was amazed. He couldn¡¯t wait to get Shi Ran in front of the camera and start taking pictures. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, darling. Smile in my direction.¡± ¡°Goodness! Darling, you¡¯re smiling right into my heart.¡± ¡°Bring up the props. Yes, yes, yes! That¡¯s it. That¡¯s the cool, cool feeling.¡± Kell¡¯s excited voice filled the room as he snapped away. ¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Xiao Qi pursed her lips. ¡°Kell doesn¡¯t have good taste either. How is Shi Ran looking good?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kell, who was focused on the shoot, heard this abruptly. He stopped smiling and looked over coldly. ¡°Are you questioning my judgment?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes were flustered, and she took a step back in fear. Seeing this, Wen Yufei pulled Xiao Qi behind her and smiled apologetically at Kell. ¡°Kell, Xiao Qi has always been loose-lipped. Please don¡¯t argue with her on my account.¡± Kell glanced sharply at Xiao Qi¡¯s face and snorted. ¡°She¡¯s just a junior assistant. I can¡¯t be bothered with her.¡± Xiao Qi hid behind Wen Yufei, not daring to speak. After Kell returned to his focus, Wen Yufei helplessly poked Xiao Qi¡¯s forehead with her finger. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to talk nonsense in public again.¡± ¡°I was wrong, Sister Yufei,¡± Xiaoqi muttered. ¡°But I just feel that Shi Ran is far inferior to Sister Yufei.¡± ¡°That comparison is unnecessary,¡± Wen Yufei said speculatively. After filming, Shi Ran saw that Wen Yufei had yet to leave and glanced at her. The next second, Wen Yufei walked towards her. ¡°Shi Ran,¡± Wen Yufei called softly, her tone soft like a Jiangnan woman¡¯s. ¡°I apologize for Xiao Qi. I have spoiled her.¡± Shi Ran glanced at the indignant Xiao Qi and landed her eyes back on Wen Yufei¡¯s face. She then said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Xiao Qi was just a small fry so she didn¡¯t think much of her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when we¡¯re free next time. I watched your racing live broadcast last time. It was very exciting,¡± Wen Yufei praised. ¡°Thank you.¡± The two of them did not talk much. After exchanging a few pleasantries, they separated. When they returned to the car, Xiao Qi gritted her teeth. ¡°Sister Yufei, look at that Shi Ran¡¯s attitude. She looked so cold! Everyone in the entertainment industry smiles when they see Sister Yufei.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just her personality. I think it¡¯s pretty good that way.¡± Wen Yufei had a thick script on her lap and she was reading it seriously. ¡°She¡¯s just a D-list actress. She¡¯s been a little popular with variety shows lately, but what¡¯s the use? She¡¯s only that popular. She doesn¡¯t have a single representative work.¡± ¡°What right does such a person have to play the second female lead in the same drama as Sister Yufei? Is she worthy of it?!¡± Xiao Qi was indignant. She was so angry that the flesh on her face was trembling. Seeing this, Wen Yufei was amused. ¡°Jing Tian recommended her. Jing Tian has always been impartial. I believe she must have her merits.¡± ¡°How is that possible?! My idol actually recommended her?? I¡¯m going to stop being his fan!¡± Xiao Qi was so angry that she took a deep breath. She took her phone out of her pocket and opened the album. She laughed as she read. This change in mood made Wen Yufei look sideways. Then, Xiao Qi handed the phone screen to Wen Yufei and said happily, ¡°I secretly took a photo of her just now. Sister Yufei, look at this photo. Isn¡¯t it ugly?¡± The background of the photo was very dark, and it made her skin color look a few degrees darker. Coupled with the fact that she was hunched over in a chair, her face was very blurry and had no signs of beauty. ¡°If those fans of the original work saw your photo, they would protest. The Bai Lan in the book isn¡¯t like this.¡± Wen Yufei laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xiao Qi realized. She looked at the photo on her phone and had an idea. ¡­ . The next day, the official Weibo account of ¡°Returning with the King¡± released a makeup photo and cast list. It was quickly pushed to the top of the trending searches. ¡®Returning with the King¡¯ was adapted from a bestselling novel. It had a large following and received mixed reviews when it was heard that it was going to be made into a television series. But the consensus was that everyone was looking forward to the casting. As soon as the makeup photo was released, the comments were already more than 100,000. [Ye Yanrou is really being played by Wen Yufei!! That¡¯s awesome!!] [Wen Yufei is simply the Ye Yanrou in my heart.] [Xiao Chen is played Bai Jingtian!! I love him!!!] [This lineup is really an immortal lineup.] [Who¡¯s the second female lead? She¡¯s so beautiful. This photo feels so good!] [At this moment??? My Master Ran is actually acting as Bai Lan??] [The styling photo is very touching. I just don¡¯t know how good she is at acting. I¡¯ve never seen her before.] [Wasn¡¯t there news that Master Ran had cameo scenes for ¡®The Chained Palace¡¯?] [Everyone knows how Shi Ran¡¯s acting is. It¡¯s so bad. Don¡¯t ruin my Bai Lan please.] Just as everyone was discussing animatedly, a marketing account called ¡®Little Junior Sister of the Entertainment Industry¡¯ released a photo shoot. Shi Wenfei was as beautiful as a goddess. And the other one¡­ [Is that Shi Ran???] [Her posture¡­ this skin color¡­ serious??] [This photo is completely different from the official photo of the production team.] [The crew¡¯s retouching is too much.] [How can you play Bai Lan like that? What makes you look like Bai Lan??] [I was just looking at the official photo and thought it was beautiful. Now¡­ Boom!] [The original fans indicated that they couldn¡¯t accept such an ugly Bai Lan.] [Destroying the Original Series] At this moment, Shi Ran¡¯s Weibo reposted the official Weibo post of ¡°Returning with the King¡± and netizens flooded into her Weibo to comment. [Even someone like you can play Bai Lan?? Are you serious?] [Please, don¡¯t ruin my Bai Lan. Quit acting.] [Quit while you still have some popularity.] [I was going to be a fan of yours but why did you decide to play Bai Lan?] Netizens scolded and advised Shi Ran to give up acting. Some people even turned that ugly photo into an emoticon and spread it in the comments section. ¡°Who took this photo? This is too much!¡± Fang Tongtong was trembling with anger. She zoomed in on the photo. ¡°This is obviously a deliberate attempt to lower the light exposure. Or was it a shaky shot? Your features are blurred!¡± Shi Ran was sitting in the bay window with a blanket over her legs, going through the script. The sunlight refracted in through the window and hit her face. Her features were so delicate they were dazzling. Seeing this, Fang Tongtong picked up her phone and took a photo. There was no need for composition or retouching. It was beyond beautiful. She pouted. ¡°Sister Ran is so good-looking. This person must deliberately want to harm Sister Ran.¡± Shi Ran marked the script with a fluorescent pen and listened to Fang Tongtong¡¯s nagging. She then chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s your favorite ice cream in the fridge. Eat it yourself.¡± This time, Fang Tongtong was not distracted by the food. When Ji Wenfeng arrived at Shi Ran¡¯s apartment, he saw Fang Tongtong pacing around angrily. ¡°Because of the photo?¡± Ji Wenfeng quickly guessed the reason. He changed his shoes and came in. Seeing that Shi Ran was reading the script, he said to Fang Tongtong, ¡°Do you still have the video of the photo session you took yesterday?¡± Chapter 54 - 54 The New Male Guest 54 The New Male Guest ¡°Oh right, we even took a video yesterday!¡± Fang Tongtong knocked her own head. She hastily retrieved the flash drive from her purse. ¡°I had the company cut the video yesterday! I can¡¯t believe I forgot about that.¡± Ji Wenfeng took the USB drive and turned on the computer in Shi Ran¡¯s study. Seeing how relaxed Shi Ran was, Fang Tongtong rushed over. ¡°Sister Ran, you have a good temper. You don¡¯t even know how overboard this person is.¡± ¡°How overboard?¡± Shi Ran looked up from her script. ¡°Look!¡± Fang Tongtong handed the phone to Shi Ran. Shi Ran glanced at it, unconcerned. ¡®Who do you think did it?¡¯ ¡°Must be anti-fans,¡± Fang Tongtong said with a pout. ¡°If you get it right, we¡¯ll have a hotpot tonight.¡± Fang Tongtong¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment. She frowned and started thinking. ¡°She took such a good picture of Wen Yufei and you, Sister Ran. Either she¡¯s deliberately comparing you to¡­¡± She was enlightened. ¡°Wen Yufei¡¯s people! It must be that arrogant assistant!¡± ¡°What hotpot are you planning for dinner?¡± ¡°It¡¯s actually her!¡± Fang Tongtong stood up angrily. ¡°The thought of it being her makes me even angrier. She¡¯s the one who set us up!!¡± Shi Ran couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Yesterday, when Wen Yufei¡¯s assistant secretly took photos of her, she had dropped something and was bending down to pick it up. Hence, Shi Ran had already seen her doing that. Ugly photos didn¡¯t bother her. After all, actors spoke with their work. Crew dressing room ¡°Sister Yufei, Shi Ran is being criticized badly now. Hahaha.¡± Xiao Qi sat on the sofa and said excitedly. Wen Yufei was putting on makeup. When the makeup artist heard this, she asked suspiciously, ¡°What happened to Shi Ran?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll show you.¡± Xiao Qi immediately got up and showed the makeup artist the post. After the makeup artist finished reading, she mocked, ¡°Comparing Shi Ran to Sister Yufei? Aren¡¯t you asking for trouble? Our Sister Yufei is known as an unedited photo killer.¡± ¡°She¡¯s the only one in the world who¡¯s worthy of Third Young Master!¡± Xiao Qi was Wen Yufei¡¯s die-hard fan. Wen Yufei smiled helplessly. ¡°Xiao Qi, why are you more hostile to her than me?¡± ¡°I just think she¡¯s a toad lusting after a swan!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t treat her as a love rival. She can¡¯t enter the Chu family, and Jinchen won¡¯t just like anyone.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s tone was gentle but her words were arrogant. ¡°That¡¯s true, but the fans of the original novel are very resistant to Shi Ran joining now. If the production team can¡¯t stand the pressure, they might just replace her.¡± Xiao Qi was smug. ¡°Returning with the King was originally an adaptation of a popular novel. For the beginning, they will have to rely on fans of the original work. So, the production team is probably under a lot of pressure now,¡± the makeup artist echoed. ¡°I¡¯m going to check Shi Ran¡¯s Weibo and see how badly she¡¯s being scolded.¡± Xiao Qi clicked on Shi Ran¡¯s main page happily. The next moment, the smile froze on her face and she brought her face closer to the phone in disbelief. Shi Ran¡¯s studio released a video of Shi Ran taken during her photoshoot session. In the video, everything from makeup to coming out of the changing room after dressing up, to the filming and Kell¡¯s praise were all filmed. Whether it was the first look or the second, they were no different from the official makeup photos. In fact, because it was a video, Shi Ran appeared even more lively than in the photo. [!!! Why is this completely different from the previous photo?] [It¡¯s so dark in the raw photos. This place is practically glowing white. Did they add filters to the videos?] [Whoever said filter, look at the staff next to her.] [I¡¯ve seen Love Warning. Our Master Ran is a fair-skinned person.] [That photo was obviously taken by anti-fans. They deliberately posted it. They¡¯re Wen Yufei¡¯s fans, right?] [I¡¯ve wanted to say this for a long time. That raw picture didn¡¯t even show her face clearly.] [It¡¯s so beautiful!! I love the second set. The dark Bai Lan is so enchanting!] [The studio directly slapped their faces. I wonder if that marketing account¡¯s face hurts.] [To be honest, she¡¯s much prettier than Wen Yufei, okay?] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Yufei saw Xiao Qi¡¯s reaction through the makeup mirror. ¡°Shi Ran and the others had actually taken a video!¡± Xiao Qi was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone. ¡°Someone even said that Shi Ran is prettier than Sister Yufei!¡± ¡°Her manager is Wenfeng. An ugly photo is a small matter to him.¡± Wen Yufei looked at her face in the mirror and narrowed her eyes. Is Shi Ran really better looking than her? Did Jinchen feel the same way when Shi Ran was racing that day? ¡­ . The second week of ¡°Love Warning¡± was being recorded at the beach house in F City. Shi Ran and Fang Tongtong had checked into a nearby hotel a day earlier. After checking into the hotel, Shi Ran went straight to the gym on the second floor of the hotel. She was wearing a matcha-green workout shirt and dark gray workout pants. The tight design showed off her perfect figure. It was eight o¡¯clock at night, and the gym was still crowded. She walked all the way to the treadmill, turning heads frequently. Shi Ran started running with her earphones on as she could sense the gazes of the people around her. She ignored them. But there was only one burning gaze she couldn¡¯t ignore. She turned to look and met the demon¡¯s half-smile. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shi Ran was puzzled. ¡°On business,¡± Chu Jinchen said. Shi Ran didn¡¯t ask any more questions, but continued to run as she listened to the music. An hour later she stopped moving and bent down to pick up her water bottle. She looked around the gym as she drank, realizing that she and Chu Jinchen were the only ones left in the gym. Chu Jinchen was training his chest in a sitting position. The two of them didn¡¯t have much to say. They were both working out, and the atmosphere was inexplicably warm. Two hours later, Shi Ran left the gym. The Special Assistant happened to be walking over and brushed past Shi Ran. Seeing that she¡¯s here, he suddenly understood. He had wondered why Third Young Master had suddenly said that he wanted to clear the area and even asked someone to invite the rest of the gym users away. It was probably because Miss Shi was around and he wanted to be alone with her. What the Special Assistant did not know was that he had overestimated his Third Young Master as someone romantic. The next morning, everyone met at the entrance of the hotel and took the production team¡¯s bus to the recording venue. ¡°I heard that there will be a new male guest today and new rules. I¡¯m inexplicably looking forward to it,¡± Shi Wenfei said sweetly. Shi Ran sat in the last row with her eyes closed and did not speak. Yu Ziqian took over the conversation. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all guess what profession the man holds?¡± ¡°We have singers, actors, anchors, CEOs now. I don¡¯t suppose the new male guests are in those categories.¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± They drove all the way to the beach. Everyone got out of the car as the refreshing sea breeze brushed against everyone¡¯s face. They walked along the beach and saw a two-story cottage in the distance. And in the doorway of the cottage was a tall man with his back facing them. And to his right was a black suitcase. The man was wearing a white shirt and black pants. His figure was absolutely proportionate. He rested his arm lazily against his suitcase, his designer wristwatch in full view. No one could see the man¡¯s face clearly, but just from his back, it was obvious that this male guest was not bad-looking. Chapter 55 - 55 A Little Wooden Stick 55 A Little Wooden Stick ¡°Is that the new male guest?¡± Yu Ziqian secretly sized up the back of the man. This man was dressed in custom-made clothes, and even his wristwatch was a luxury brand. It was worth more than a million yuan, even more expensive than Zhou Yufan! They only wondered how he looked. The others were all curious about the new male guest, but their expressions were unpredictable. Others might not recognize him, but how could she not know this back? Even last night she had encountered this sight at the gym. Shi Ran put her hand to her forehead helplessly. At that moment, the man in front seemed to sense movement behind him and turned. It was morning, and the sun was strong and warm by the sea. It shone on the man like a halo. The sea breeze ruffled the man¡¯s short hair as he stood there and smiled elegantly at everyone. ¡°So handsome¡­¡± Yu Ziqian could not help but exclaim. She had thought that with so much money and a good figure, it wouldn¡¯t matter if he looked average. In the end, she did not expect this man to be so handsome! ¡®But¡­ he looks familiar.¡¯ The next second, Yu Ziqian¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Is it Chu Jinchen?!¡± The others gasped, too. Before this, perhaps very few of them knew what Chu Jinchen looked like, but they had already seen him from the scandal between Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen. This man¡¯s appearance was too demonic. He could be remembered at a glance. Everyone stepped forward, feeling a little uneasy as they greeted him. On one hand, it was because they did not know each other. The other being that the other party¡¯s identity was too different from theirs. Such a big shot would actually participate in a romance variety show? In a daze, everyone dragged their suitcases into the cottage. The cabin was only two stories tall, but whether it was the shell decorations or the decoration on the wall wounds, it was filled with the smell of the ocean. After touring the house, everyone came to the living room. Chu Jinchen naturally sat beside Shi Ran. ¡°KT going out of business?¡± Shi Ran asked. Little did she know that the people around her were shocked by her direct question. This was no ordinary person. He was the president of the KT Group and the main investor of this show. Shi Ran didn¡¯t know that she was courting death?! Chu Jinchen chuckled softly. ¡°I¡¯ll experience the variety show KT invested in personally.¡± Director Wang shuddered. He could no longer relax from then on. If his investor came to experience it personally, he would have to be extremely vigilant. ¡°Ahem.¡± Director Wang coughed. ¡°First of all, let¡¯s welcome our new guest, Chu¡­ Jinchen.¡± It was too difficult for him to directly say this big shot¡¯s name. Applause then sounded. ¡°Starting this week, we¡¯re going to use a whole new set of rules. We¡¯re going to use full-stream mode. We¡¯ve been doing it since you guys got off the bus.¡± Saying that, the big screen beside Director Wang opened. The screen was playing the scene of the guests sitting on the sofa at this moment. There were even comments flying past crazily. [So handsome!! The new guest is so handsome!!!] [Is it marketing? He had only appeared on Shi Ran¡¯s live broadcast last week, but he immediately became a new guest this week.] [Are you serious about marketing? Does a sugar daddy need marketing?] [That scene at the door just now was so cool!!] [Could it be that the handsome guy is here for our Master Ran??] [Can those people who say Shi Ran is a couple with Chu Jinchen wake up? Does Jinchen even like her?] [Full-stream mode!! Does that mean I¡¯ll get to see so many handsome men and beautiful women every day?] From the moment Chu Jinchen appeared on screen, the comments went crazy. The future heir of a top wealthy family and the youngest president of the KT Group. Just these two points alone were enough to make people feel inferior. And now someone at the top of the pyramid was right in front of them, and he was so handsome. How could anyone not be excited? A certain dressing room. ¡°Sister Yufei! You¡¯re really too beautiful!¡± Xiao Qi exclaimed. ¡°If I were Third Young Master Chu, I would die of happiness to have such a beautiful fianc¨¦e.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so talkative.¡± Wen Yufei poked Xiao Qi¡¯s forehead. Xiao Qi smiled foolishly. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Shi Ran thought that she could get close to Third Young Master. Third Young Master probably doesn¡¯t even know what kind of little onion she is.¡± Wen Yufei smiled and did not take Shi Ran to heart. At that moment, the manager walked in quickly. ¡°Yufei, do you know about Third Young Master being on ¡®Love Warning¡¯?¡± ¡°What?¡± Wen Yufei was stunned. ¡®Love Warning?¡¯ Then, the manager showed Wen Yufei the trending content on her phone. Wen Yufei felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She looked at the contents of the trending topic in disbelief. ¡°How¡­ how is this possible¡­¡± She lost her balance and almost fell to the ground. It was Xiao Qi who quickly caught her. ¡°Why would Jinchen go on a love variety show?¡± She looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s face on the screen in a daze and the scene that flashed past. Her eyes darkened. She picked up her phone and dialed Ji Wenfeng¡¯s number. The House by the Sea Director Wang continued, ¡°Not only will it be broadcasted live, but the elimination rules will also change. In the next three days, the male and female guests will have to form teams. They will play in pairs and win points together.¡± ¡°Points can be used to exchange for daily food ingredients and on the last day, you will be ranked according to your points. The person who comes last, unfortunately, will have to leave our show.¡± ¡°Director Wang, do you mean that the person you team up with has to be different every day?¡± Yu Ziqian asked first. When she asked, she even glanced at Chu Jinchen from the corner of her eye. If she could team up with Chu Jinchen, she would gain benefits for sure! ¡°Every day, a team of guests will be selected through different methods. Today¡¯s team method is telepathy. There are four cabins outside. The female guests can choose a token to enter the cabin.¡± ¡°The male guests will decide their order of cabin selection through a competitive game. They will then get to choose their cabins and guess who is the owner of the token through the small hole in the cabin. If they guess correctly, they will be able to team up successfully.¡± ¡°Now the female guests can take the tokens and choose a cabin to go in and wait.¡± The female guests rose and headed out. Shi Ran rummaged through her bag and finally took the candy that Fang Tongtong had given her in the morning. There were four cabins, each a meter apart. Except for the small opening in front of them, they were almost airtight. Shi Wenfei was the first to suggest, ¡°Let¡¯s just take our pick. It¡¯s all pretty much the same.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the first room,¡± Yu Zixi said eagerly, holding the pen in her hand. The male guests would definitely start from the first room first. This way, she would have a higher chance of coming into contact with Chu Jinchen. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be second,¡± Shi Wenfei said. ¡°I¡¯ll take the last one.¡± Shi Ran headed for the last one. Five minutes later, Chu Jinchen, who had won the game, was the first to appear by the sea. Chu Jinchen came to the first wooden house, sat on a stool, and reached into the hole. The camera zoomed in on Chu Jinchen¡¯s hand. In the close-up shot, Chu Jinchen¡¯s hands were fair and slender. His slender knuckles were slightly curled, and his short fingernails looked healthy and clean. The slightly bulging veins on the back of his hands and wrists were explosive, making people feel even more conquered. [This hand!!! I love it!!!] [I¡¯m simply a hand obsessed fan.] [It would be a pity not to touch this hand.] Yu Zixi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw the rolled-up sleeves of his shirt. Couture! It was the person she had been longing for! She was restless, but she had to suppress her excitement in front of the camera. Then, Yu Zixi pinched the middle of the pen and placed it in Chu Jinchen¡¯s hand. When she retracted her hand, she even pretended to casually brush his fingertips across Chu Jinchen¡¯s palm. Under the camera, Chu Jinchen¡¯s hand stroked the pen in his hand, his knuckles moving across the pen from time to time. [It¡¯s a pen! It¡¯s a pen that¡¯s been touched.] [No dirty thoughts!!!] [Just came in and he got tripped over by this sister¡¯s pretentious act.] [That¡¯s a pretty easy guess for a pen, right?] [Yu Zixi is smart. The pen is the easiest to guess.] [These two have decided to form a team, right?] When the touching time was over, Chu Jinchen put down the pen in his hand. The camera cut to his face, which was even more delicate in close-up HD. One could see his lips curve. ¡°I guess what I just touched was¡­¡± Yu Zixi¡¯s heart pounded hard, and the excitement in her eyes was almost uncontrollable. ¡°A little wooden stick.¡± Everyone was speechless. Chapter 56 - 56 Are They A Couple? 56 Are They A Couple? [A little wooden stick?] [Hahahahaha, I¡¯ll really thank you. What the hell is a little wooden stick?] [Did Third Young Master guess who was inside already? Otherwise, why would he say it was a little wooden stick?] [Anyone can tell it¡¯s a pen, right? Saying it¡¯s a little wooden stick makes it clear you¡¯re not interested.] Yu Ziqian¡¯s excited expression froze on her face. She could not believe that Chu Jinchen would say the words ¡®little wooden stick¡¯. It must be because Third Young Master rarely used a pen that he couldn¡¯t guess. ¡®That must be it!¡¯ While Yu Ziqian was comforting herself, Chu Jinchen was already sitting in front of the second cabin. Shi Wenfei saw the hand reach in and knew that it was not Zhou Yufan. Placing the hairpin in her hand and looking at those artist-like hands, she was unconsciously fascinated. ¡°Leaf.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s deep and magnetic voice entered the wooden house. Shi Wenfei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It was Chu Jinchen. Although she already had Yufan, if she could marry such a powerful and handsome man like Chu Jinchen¡­ Shi Wenfei jerked her head, shaking off the thoughts in her mind. When she looked over again, the hands had already retracted. She felt a little disappointed for no reason. When he arrived at the third wooden house, it was the same as the first two. Chu Jinchen didn¡¯t guess correctly, but they all felt similar. [Why do I think Third Young Master did it on purpose??] [Definitely on purpose. I don¡¯t believe he couldn¡¯t have figured out that Bluetooth headset just now.] [He actually said the Bluetooth headset was cashews. I¡¯m really impressed!!] [Third Young Master sure knows how to play] [Did Third Young Master go there on purpose?] [Those siding with Shi Ran please wake up. Third Young Master doesn¡¯t even know who¡¯s in the cabin.] [I don¡¯t think Chu Jinchen wants to choose anyone. He¡¯s just here to play.] Chu Jinchen sat in front of the fourth wooden house and reached in. Shi Ran looked at the hand in front of him and placed the candy in Chu Jinchen¡¯s palm. Just as he was about to retract his hand, Chu Jinchen suddenly closed his fingers. Shi Ran¡¯s hand was wrapped in Chu Jinchen¡¯s. In the next second, Chu Jinchen let go. His deep voice came from outside the cabin. ¡°Sorry.¡± ¡®So the skin contact was an accident.¡¯ Shi Ran thought. Outside the wooden house, a cunning smile flashed across Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes as he touched something on his hand. ¡°Candy,¡± he answered without thinking. [?????!!!!] [So quick and accurate this time??] [Hurry!! Hold me down!! I don¡¯t want to support this CP!] [They even held hands just now. Hehe, they held hands!] [It¡¯s hard not to suspect that he¡¯s after our Master Ran.] [It¡¯s probably a coincidence. After all, it¡¯s the last cabin. It¡¯s not good to keep guessing.] [Those CP fans on the bullet screen are really speechless.] A certain dressing room. ¡°Pa¡ª¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s glass of water fell to the ground. The glass exploded and shattered. ¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Qi, who was watching the live broadcast, was shocked. ¡°Sister Yufei, stay away. Don¡¯t get pierced by the glass.¡± Xiao Qi nervously picked up the glass from the floor before she stood up. Seeing Wen Yufei in a daze, she gritted her teeth and said with heartache, ¡°Sister Yufei, it¡¯s definitely impossible for Third Young Master to choose Shi Ran. He didn¡¯t get to choose any of the first three wooden houses so he could only choose the last one.¡± ¡°After all, this is a variety show that KT Group invested in. It¡¯s impossible for Third Young Master to ruin his own show. Shi Ran was just lucky.¡± Wen Yufei lowered her head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Xiao Qi, he never liked to appear on camera¡­¡± At the seaside cabin, Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen decided to team up. They walked together to the cottage. When Zuo Yifei saw that Shi Ran had been chosen, the disappointment in his eyes was obvious. Chu Jinchen did not seem to notice this scene. He turned to look at Shi Ran and asked in a low voice, ¡°Why did you choose candy?¡± ¡®Candy?¡¯ Zuo Yifei glanced over and felt even more depressed. If it was Candy, he would be able to guess. It was all his fault for losing the game! ¡°I just took it randomly,¡± Shi Ran answered casually. Not long after, Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan walked in. ¡°Sister is actually on the same team as Third Young Master. How lucky. Third Young Master is so powerful. Sister can rest well this time,¡± Shi Wenfei said with envy. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re unlucky? That you won¡¯t be able to rest well?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows and asked. Zhou Yufan¡¯s expression darkened as he looked at Shi Wenfei. Flustered, Shi Wenfei explained, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I didn¡¯t say¡ª¡± ¡°I know,¡± Zhou Yufan interrupted gently. ¡°I¡¯m not one to be easily provoked.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Shi Ran and frowned unhappily. ¡°Shi Ran, you don¡¯t have to twist Wen Fei¡¯s words like that. She only has good intentions.¡± Shi Ran remained silent. She really couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with these two. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yufan.¡± Shi Wenfei shook her head and looked at Shi Ran understandingly. ¡°I¡¯m sure Sister didn¡¯t mean it. She might just be jealous when she saw me teaming up with you.¡± Did that b*tch Shi Ran think that she was now invincible just because she could team up with Chu Jinchen? A high and mighty man like Chu Jinchen should hate it the most when someone¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t with him. If he knew that Shi Ran was teaming up with him but was thinking about her fianc¨¦, he would definitely be unhappy. Thinking of this, Shi Wenfei looked forward to Chu Jinchen¡¯s reaction even more. As expected, Chu Jinchen had already stopped smiling. He looked at Shi Ran beside him and his thin lips parted. ¡°Are the two of them a couple?¡± He sounded genuinely curious. [Pfft hahahahahaha] [I never expected this question.] [Even Chu Jinchen, a newcomer, thinks that the two of them look like a couple, but the little scumbag keeps denying it.] [Do you have any proof that our Feifei is a mistress?] [Interesting. Instead of helping his fianc¨¦e, he¡¯s repeatedly defending his fianc¨¦e¡¯s sister. Is this called innocence?] [Oh, don¡¯t say that. Our Feifei and Brother-in-law are just having a normal male-female relationship [dog head] ] Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan were stunned. They did not expect Chu Jinchen to direct the fire at them as soon as he spoke. At this moment, the other two groups of guests had also finished pairing up. It was not appropriate for Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei to say anything else. At this moment, Director Wang appeared again and began to announce today¡¯s mission. ¡°The rules of the game today are very simple. Each group of guests will choose one of the shops given by the program team to work in. You will work under disguise and should not be recognized by anyone. ¡°The places where you will be working in are all real shops. How much you can earn depends on the guest¡¯s ability. Return to the hut before six in the afternoon and submit your total earnings. The program team will then calculate the rankings.¡± ¡°It¡¯s important to note that once the guest is recognized by a passerby, his/her work is immediately over. The guest can then return to the hut for early settlement.¡± ¡°But aren¡¯t we live? Everyone can see,¡± Yu Zixi said doubtfully. ¡°Every workplace is filled with people who have been pre-arranged. They won¡¯t be able to watch this live broadcast, so you just have to make sure you¡¯re not recognized by the guests inside.¡± ¡°Huh? Can¡¯t be recognized? That¡¯s too difficult.¡± Zuo Yifei was a little troubled. He had a performance two days ago and had deliberately dyed his hair silver-gray. His hair color was so obvious. Coupled with the fact that he was indeed a top-notch figure in the entertainment industry, it was hellishly difficult not to be recognized. ¡°Do you have any disguise tools?¡± Bai Jingtian was much calmer. ¡°Yes. The program team has four dressing rooms with wigs, cosmetics, and other disguise tools. However, they charge a rental fee of three points.¡± Everyone had no concept of points, so they agreed readily. After choosing, they rushed into the dressing room. The dressing room was indeed equipped with an assortment of camouflage tools. Shi Ran glanced around and picked up a dark-colored bottle of foundation. She raised her chin and gestured for Chu Jinchen to sit down. Chu Jinchen chuckled softly and sat down. He looked up at Shi Ran. Shi Ran squeezed the foundation on her hand and started to apply foundation on Chu Jinchen with a foundation brush. She said, ¡°Your skin is too fair so it¡¯s more conspicuous. It¡¯s better to turn it black.¡± He leaned closer and focused on the makeup brush on his hand, not noticing that the two of them were extremely close. It was so close that Chu Jinchen could smell the faint fragrance on Shi Ran¡¯s body. It was not like a strong perfume, but it was even more intoxicating than a perfume. He looked up and his deep black eyes met Shi Ran¡¯s dark brown pupils, which reflected his current appearance. Looking down, he saw a tall and exquisite nose bridge, and the mole on her nose that was in just the right place. He lowered his eyes to the red lips that opened and closed before him. His dark eyes darkened and his gaze burned. Chapter 57 - 57 Where Are My CP Supporters? 57 Where Are My CP Supporters? At this moment, she lowered her head and their lips were only two fingers width apart. [Where are my CP supporters?? Faster come see this!!!] [I don¡¯t want to call them a CP, but they¡¯re almost kissing.] [Their looks! If they really get together, how heaven-defyingly good will their baby look?] [Oh my god, it¡¯s so sweet! This is better than those dramas.] [It¡¯s just putting on makeup. Why do these two look so ambiguously close??] [Did everyone see Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze? He kept staring at Master Ran¡¯s lips!!] [The CP fans are going crazy. They¡¯re starting to flood the screen.] [She¡¯s just putting on makeup for him. How can you call them a CP just like this??] Chu Jinchen looked up and met Shi Ran¡¯s cold eyes. Even though the atmosphere was a little tense, Shi Ran¡¯s reaction was still calm. She only raised her eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Continue.¡± There was no doubt about it. Her hands were very skillful, and she quickly helped Chu Jinchen finish his makeup. Once he put on the wig, the originally outstanding Chu Jinchen immediately became ordinary. Upon closer inspection of his facial features, other than the fact that his skin color had not changed much, no one would have thought that he was the talented Chu Jinchen. After that, Shi Ran helped herself to some makeup. She made her skin color a shade darker, added freckles, and put on black-framed glasses. After that, she found a pigtailed wig and put it on. At first glance, she looked like a schoolgirl who had just stepped into society. The two of them stood together and instantly changed from a good-looking couple to an ordinary campus couple. [This makeup technique is amazing!] [Other than his temperament, I really can¡¯t tell that this is my male idol.] [I need such hands!] [It doesn¡¯t look like makeup at all. They look like entirely different persons. How amazing!] [Master Ran, start a make-up channel. I¡¯ll listen to your tutorials on my knees.] The two of them finished their makeup and pushed open the door. Coincidentally, the door opposite also opened. Bai Jingtian deliberately put on an old man¡¯s makeup and a white wig. His face was filled with wrinkles. Yu Ziqian, on the other hand, was dressed sexily. Her red dress was billowing and she was wearing sunglasses. ¡°You¡­ Shi Ran?¡± Bai Jingtian was a little uncertain for a moment and could only rely on her figure to identify them. ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Shi Ran said, nodding. Chu Jinchen put one hand in his pocket and secretly glanced at Bai Jingtian. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Chu Jinchen whispered. They walked out the door and stood where they were. They didn¡¯t set off immediately. They had chosen to work at the Good View Cafe on the third floor of Jin Mao Mall. It would take an hour¡¯s drive from the cottage to Jin Mao Mall. They did not have any means of transportation at this moment, and their personal cell phones were confiscated by the production team. Shi Ran looked around. An old-fashioned car had finally pulled up in front of the neighbor¡¯s house. ¡°I¡¯ll rent it from the neighbor.¡± Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran stepped forward. Communication was much simpler than they had imagined, especially since Chu Jinchen was a business expert. He managed to borrow the car with just a few words. Shi Ran naturally sat in the driver¡¯s seat to drive while Chu Jinchen sat in the passenger seat. [Shi Ran: You can¡¯t let your sugar daddy drive himself.] [Chu Jinchen has probably never driven a car himself.] [These two really have a tacit understanding in this regard.] [But he has the capital. Chu Jinchen even negotiated for the car. At first, the neighbors were unwilling to lend it to him.] The two of them borrowed a phone from the production team and arrived at Jin Mao Mall. This was downtown City F, a high-end shopping mall. The parking lot was filled with luxury cars that easily cost millions. Among the many luxury cars, their old-fashioned car could be said to be very eye-catching and out of place. As soon as they got out of the car, they received many strange gazes. When they arrived at the Good View Caf¨¦ and explained their business to the waiter, they were invited to the counter to wait for the manager. The caf¨¦ was decorated in a light and luxurious style. There was even a white piano on a small platform in the center. Chu Jinchen saw Shi Ran staring at the piano and asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you know how to play the piano?¡± Shi Ran didn¡¯t answer. Her gaze was on the door. She saw a man and woman in white T-shirts and jeans walk in. The man wore sunglasses, the woman a hat and mask. A quick glance. ¡®Enemies often cross paths.¡¯ She did not expect that the program team¡¯s mission location could be chosen repeatedly by different teams. Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan were careful along the way. When they saw Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran at the front desk, they were stunned. After observing for a while, Zhou Yufan said in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s Shi Ran and Third Young Master.¡± ¡°It¡¯s them?!¡± Shi Wenfei looked shocked. It was no wonder that Shi Wenfei did not recognize them. It was because Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen looked too ordinary. In the end, Zhou Yufan recognized Chu Jinchen through his aura. ¡°Sister, what a coincidence. Did you guys draw this place too?¡± Shi Wenfei asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Ran replied coldly. Then the manager walked over. Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan introduced themselves. After the manager understood, he said, ¡°At the moment, our caf¨¦ is hiring two positions. One for the waiter position, and the other for the pianist position.¡± ¡°The waiter will be paid two hundred a day and the pianist five hundred an hour. If there¡¯s a tip from a customer, you can keep it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone here knows how to play the piano except for my sister,¡± Shi Wenfei said, feigning innocence. ¡°Only one person from each team can play the piano,¡± the manager kindly reminded them. ¡°Then¡­¡± Shi Wenfei was a little conflicted. ¡°Why don¡¯t I be a waiter? Yufan, you can play the piano.¡± Seeing that she was so considerate, Zhou Yufan¡¯s heart warmed. He patted Shi Wenfei¡¯s head and said dotingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re in charge of playing the piano. You play well.¡± [These two really are a couple.] [He¡¯s clearly Shi Ran¡¯s fianc¨¦, but the two of them don¡¯t have any CP feelings at all.] [I¡¯m guessing that Shi Ran and Zhou Yufan might have already broken off the engagement. They probably didn¡¯t want to publicize it.] [I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I think Feifei and Zhou Yufan are more compatible.] [Feifei is much better than Shi Ran, okay? Any normal man would know who to choose.] The manager looked over at Shi Ran. Shi Ran was about to speak when Chu Jinchen beat him to it. ¡°You play the piano.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Without asking why, Shi Ran agreed. ¡°Sister, are you going to¡­ play the piano?¡± Shi Wenfei covered her mouth in surprise. [???? Shi Ran can play the piano now?? Are you serious?] [I¡¯ve been fortunate enough to hear Shi Ran play the piano in my early years. I just want to say that it¡¯s f*cking bad!] [Didn¡¯t Shi Ran¡¯s talent keep falling apart? It¡¯s only recently that she¡¯s relied on racing to clear her name.] [That¡¯s to be expected. She didn¡¯t even graduate from high school. What talent could she possibly have?] [Feifei is still the best. She¡¯s got a degree in piano, dance, and singing.] [I can hear Feifei¡¯s music again. Happy.] [I hope you can have some self-awareness and not taint that piano.] ¡°If you¡¯re playing the piano, there¡¯ll be an assessment. You have to play a piece first. You can only take on this position if you pass.¡± Shi Wenfei volunteered, glancing at Shi Ran. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Shi Ran actually wanted to compete in piano with her? Then she would show this bitch the difference between the two of them. Shi Wenfei walked confidently toward the piano in the middle of the caf¨¦. Before long, melodious music could be heard. The sound of the piano was simply beautiful. The guests, attracted by the sound of the piano, turned their eyes to the platform. Chu Jinchen rested his elbow on the counter and supported his chin with his hand. His gaze landed on the side of his face. Shi Ran felt his stare, turned her head and their eyes met. ¡°Why don¡¯t you play the piano?¡± Shi Ran asked. The young master did not have much experience in serving people so it did not feel right to ask him to be a waiter. ¡°I haven¡¯t played in a long time. I¡¯ve almost forgotten.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll play then. Just find a place to drink and rest. Just wait for me to get off work,¡± Shi Ran said after some thought. Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes moved slightly as he looked at Shi Ran¡¯s serious expression. The smile on his lips slowly rose. ¡°Okay, whatever you say.¡± His voice was coy, circling with tenderness. Chapter 58 - 58 CEO Zhou Really Doesnt Know Much About Piano 58 CEO Zhou Really Doesn¡¯t Know Much About Piano [Please, let us go. We don¡¯t want to support this CP.] [Master Ran is in charge of earning money to support the family. Third Young Master is in charge of being as beautiful as a flower.] [Fans, wake up. Are you serious about Shi Ran earning money to support her family?] [What kind of money can her lousy skills make?] [Third Young Master is really desperate.] [Isn¡¯t it nice to see her racing? Why do you have to ask her to touch the piano?] On the other side, Shi Wenfei finished playing. There was applause. She bowed with her mask on and came over. The manager smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations on passing the test.¡± It was Shi Ran¡¯s turn next. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister always tell Mom and Dad that she was practicing? I¡¯m sure Sister will be fine.¡± Shi Wenfei raised her hand into a fist and cheered for Shi Ran. There was a faint smile on her lips while her eyes under the glasses were cold. The original owner of this body had never liked these gentle skills. Previously, when she performed the piano on the variety show, she was also tricked by Shi Wenfei. If her performance later did not show any improvement, she would definitely be mocked, since Shi Wenfei said that she had practiced. Furthermore, with Shi Wenfei¡¯s performance as a comparison, it would be even more difficult for her. She gave Shi Wenfei a half-smile before walking towards the platform. The white piano was elegant, and she was dressed casually. Coupled with the fact that she had deliberately made herself ugly with makeup, she looked out of place sitting on the piano. The guests only glanced at her. After that, they were busy with their own matters. No one paid attention to her. Gently, she stroked the keys. There was something wistful in her eyes. In her previous life, as the heir to the family, she had high hopes. Her daily learning content was martial arts and lessons. She did not dare tell her family that she liked to play the piano. Her father had given her a piano for her seventh birthday. That was when she¡¯d learned that he had noticed this side of her. A gentle smile appeared on her lips and softened her entire face. This scene looked extremely gentle and beautiful. She put her fingers on the keys and a stream of beautiful notes poured from them. The piano sounded like a butterfly spreading its wings and flying towards everyone. In the warm light, there was a faint smile on her lips as a melody played. At first it was plaintive, then it was soothing. Slowly, the sound of the piano softened and warmed. The originally indifferent guests were gradually attracted by the sound of the piano and their gazes gathered towards the ordinary-looking woman on the platform. At this moment, she seemed to be covered in a halo. When the song was over, she rose and smiled. She bowed in gratitude, her etiquette proper, like a noble princess in a castle. There was silence. Chu Jinchen had sat down at some point and was leaning lazily against the white wall. Only that figure was left in his obsidian eyes. His lips curved and he raised his hands to applaud. The guests came to their senses, and the applause boomed. Shi Wenfei was incredulous. How is this possible?! When had Shi Ran learned to play the piano? She remembered that Shi Ran hated musical instruments the most. The reason why she had just said that Shi Ran practiced was that she wanted to deliberately raise everyone¡¯s expectations, but¡­ What the hell was going on?? Zhou Yufan focused on Shi Ran, his heart filled with shock. ¡®At the moment she seems to have¡­ really changed.¡¯ [It¡¯s only been more than a year since that variety show. Can you reach this level in just more than a year??] [Piano professional expresses that she plays super well!! Better than us teachers.] [After three days, you¡¯ve gained my respect.] [She can race, she can play the piano, and she can fight. Master Ran is the Greatest Of All Time.] [With that comparison, I¡¯ve already forgotten what Wenfei was playing.] Shi Ran stepped off the platform. ¡°Did Miss Shi Ran major in piano?¡± the manager exclaimed. ¡°There have been many piano professionals who have come before, but rarely have they played as well as Miss Shi Ran.¡± ¡°No, I just practiced for a while. I can¡¯t be compared to my sister.¡± Shi Ran glanced at Shi Wenfei from the corner of her eye. Shi Wenfei clenched her fists by her sides. Shee was filled with doubts and jealousy, but she couldn¡¯t say anything because of the camera. ¡°President Zhou, what do you think?¡± Chu Jinchen suddenly asked Zhou Yufan. Zhou Yufan suddenly came back to his senses. He glanced at Shi Ran and quickly looked away. He said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know much about piano. Objectively speaking, the two of them are evenly matched, but in my opinion, Wen Fei¡¯s music is more capable of reaching the heart.¡± ¡°CEO Zhou is quite honest.¡± When Chu Jinchen said this, everyone thought that he agreed with Zhou Yufan. Shi Wenfei¡¯s jealousy subsided. Her face lit up and she looked at Shi Ran smugly. Even Shi Ran¡¯s partner felt that she was better. Shi Ran was probably furious. ¡°It seems that Third Young Master also thinks that Wenfei¡¯s piano performance is better.¡± Zhou Yufan looked happy. ¡°No.¡± Chu Jinchen opened his mouth lazily. ¡°What I meant was¡­ CEO Zhou really doesn¡¯t know much about piano.¡± Zhou Yufan: ¡°?¡± Shi Wenfei: ? [Hahahahaha, naughty!] [I told you Third Young Master wouldn¡¯t be so deaf.] [Whose fianc¨¦ is Zhou Yufan¡¯s?] [Are Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei going public? They¡¯ve already placed it on the table.] [Anyone can tell that Shi Ran was better. It¡¯s impressive that Zhou Yufan can still lie through his teeth.] [Enough with the comments. Zhou Yufan is obviously defending his partner. You guys are thinking too much.] The comment section was filled with debates. Shi Ran and Shi Wenfei also successfully took the positions. Because Zhou Yufan had previously said that he would choose the waiter, he had already changed into the waiter¡¯s clothes and got busy. However, how could he, who had been pampered since he was young, do this? He was so flustered at first and only gradually got into the mood later on. As for Chu Jinchen¡­ He was talking animatedly with the manager in his corner seat. Shi Ran and Shi Wenfei took turns playing. First, Shi Wenfei played, then an hour later, Shi Ran played. When Shi Wenfei took a break, she used the time to help out in the caf¨¦ and earn extra money. The audience saw this and cheered. She put the coffee down in front of one of the guests. She happened to glance over and saw that the guest was watching ¡°Love Warning,¡± and it was a clip of the car race. ¡°Do you like Shi Ran too?¡± Shi Wenfei feigned surprise. The girl looked up, raised her smiling face, and nodded excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I like her a lot. She¡¯s really beautiful and cool!¡± ¡°She¡¯s not only cool but she¡¯s also super charming when she plays the piano.¡± As she spoke, Shi Wenfei looked at Shi Ran, who was playing the piano. After that, the two of them chatted for a while more. Shi Wenfei¡¯s gaze landed on Shi Ran every time. The girl grew suspicious. ¡°Why do you keep looking at the pianist?¡± Flustered, Shi Wenfei looked away and hastily explained, ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t looking at her.¡± ¡°She couldn¡¯t be Shi Ran, could she?¡± The girl suddenly realized. ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Wenfei was shocked and even more helpless. ¡°Why would she be? Why would Shi Ran come to the cafe?¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s reaction reinforced the girl¡¯s guess. She got up immediately and walked around Shi Wenfei, who was pretending to stop her, to the platform. Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes flashed with pride. As long as Shi Ran got recognized, the game would be terminated and she would definitely lose! The girl went on stage, and the notes on her hand gradually slowed down. ¡°Are you Shi Ran?¡± the girl asked bluntly. Chapter 59 - 59 Should I Take Revenge 59 Should I Take Revenge The music stopped. Shi Ran looked up and past the girl, and at the anxious Shi Wenfei behind her. She suddenly understood. The program stipulated that once their names were called, even if it was just a question, their work would immediately become terminated. ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Ran smiled gently. She didn¡¯t take it out on the girl. The girl was about to scream with delight, but she held her tongue. ¡°I¡­ I like you a lot. I only like you because I saw Love Warning. I really like racing, too¡­¡± The girl was incoherent with excitement. After comforting her little fan, she got up and looked for the manager to settle the bill. Shi Wenfei ran over, looking contrite. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m really sorry. I just saw her watching your video and praised you. I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d recognize you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Ran placed her hand on the front desk. ¡°Then tell me how you praised me.¡± ¡°She said you were good at racing. I said you played the piano really well too. Then I accidentally glanced over. I really didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± Shi Ran looked at Shi Wenfei¡¯s flustered expression and the coldness in her eyes intensified. A sneer twisted her mouth. ¡°Actually, if you¡¯d told that man who I was openly, I might have thought better of you.¡± ¡°But you¡¯re playing dirty in front of me. Do you think everyone in the world is like Zhou Yufan and will fall for your tricks?¡± [Cursing two people in one sentence. What a pro!] [Damn! To think that I just thought that Shi Wenfei used that hour to earn money through her own effort. In the end, this happened.] [When Shi Wenfei was chatting with that fan just now, her gaze told her that Shi Ran was on stage!] [My Master Ran is too aggrieved to be framed by this white lotus.] [It pisses me off!] [If Shi Wenfei acted openly, I would still think that it was for variety effects.] [Damn, if Shi Wenfei didn¡¯t do this, how could Shi Ran be recognized in this outfit?] [Nonsense. If Shi Wenfei really did it on purpose, why did she apologize to Shi Ran?] [She knew there were cameras, but she still deliberately exposed others. Was that necessary?] [Not Shi Wenfei¡¯s fan. I don¡¯t think Shi Wenfei did this on purpose either.] The bullet comments were divided. Zhou Yufan saw that something was wrong and walked over. After understanding the situation, he frowned and said, ¡°Shi Ran, Wen Fei isn¡¯t that kind of person. Don¡¯t always speculate about her with malice.¡± ¡°Your company doesn¡¯t look at brains when choosing a president, right?¡± Shi Ran sneered. She was really getting angry. It would have been fine if she was alone, but now she was in a team with Chu Jinchen. Shi Wenfei had even acted innocent after bringing their personal feud into the competition. ¡°Shi Ran, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Zhou Yufan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°What¡¯s the point of arguing with me? Since the two of you are going on this variety show for everyone to accept you two as a couple, you can go and show off yourselves.¡± ¡°Calling me your sister in every sentence! Are we close? And you!¡± She looked at Zhou Yufan. ¡°Who are you to lecture me? Do you think you¡¯re worthy?¡± Not only Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei, but even the commenters were shocked. [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Shi Ran angry in so many days.] [Shows how outrageous these two are.] [Is it possible that it¡¯s because of Third Young Master? The way Shi Wenfei is targeting Master Ran is obviously personal.] [It¡¯s supposed to be a variety show. Why are they so serious about it?] [Feifei didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Isn¡¯t this just for show effects?] [Those who talk about the variety effect are more or less sick.] [Shi Ran is too miserable. She was framed like this and still has to be accused of being serious.] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Jinchen walked over with the manager and stood beside Shi Ran. His cold gaze swept past Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan. His aura was too powerful for Shi Wenfei to meet his gaze. In the end, Zhou Yufan told him everything he knew in detail. At the end, he did not forget to add, ¡°There are wins and losses in variety shows. Besides, I believe Wenfei didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± The smile on Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips deepened, and a sharp glint flashed across his eyes. Shi Ran did not intend to argue with the two of them. He grabbed Chu Jinchen¡¯s hand and said coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Jinchen was stunned for a moment. He looked down at the hand that was grabbing his wrist. He raised his eyebrows and then left obediently. The two of them found a place to rest in the mall. Chu Jinchen smiled at Shi Ran. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you so angry. It¡¯s not like you.¡± ¡°Because of you,¡± Shi Ran said frankly. ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Jinchen was puzzled. ¡°Sorry, it involved you.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered, and a low laugh escaped his throat. ¡°So you¡¯re angry because you think you¡¯ve implicated me?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Then¡­ should we retaliate?¡± he asked quietly. ¡­ . Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei were still busy. As Shi Ran was recognized and ended the mission early, Shi Wenfei had to complete the next performance mission. The lilting beat of the piano filled the caf¨¦ as Shi Wenfei smiled with pleasure. Previously, Shi Ran still had the cheek to ask Third Young Master to rest. Now, she only earned 100 yuan at most and was even forced to stop today¡¯s mission. At night, Shi Ran and Third Young Master would definitely be last. At that time, Third Young Master would definitely vent his anger on Shi Ran. Shi Ran was probably still enduring Third Young Master¡¯s anger, right? Thinking of this, Shi Wenfei felt even happier. At this moment, a guest suddenly went on stage. The music was forced to stop. Shi Wenfei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®She wasn¡¯t recognized, was she? Shi Ran arranged it?¡¯ The male guest held the violin with one hand and said in disdain, ¡°What can you play? Let¡¯s change to a more difficult song.¡± Shi Wenfei relaxed and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± Then, she changed to a more difficult song. ¡°No,¡± the customer interrupted again. ¡°I want something faster.¡± Shi Wenfei smiled awkwardly and changed her song again. However, the customer was still not satisfied. Shi Wenfei¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. She began to look for Zhou Yufan for help. At this moment, Zhou Yufan was also extremely busy. He also met a difficult customer who said he wanted coffee but he would complain that the coffee was either too bitter or too sweet. Or he thought the table was dirty and wanted him to polish it until it shone. This was not the only time. Gradually, more and more guests were making things difficult for him. Zhou Yufan ran back and forth, sweating profusely. However, the customer was still not satisfied and complained to the manager. Meanwhile, Shi Wenfei was being asked by guests to keep changing the tune. She wanted to find the manager, but he was nowhere to be found. The other guests gradually gathered around when they saw this. At that moment, the fan who had recognized Shi Ran returned. She walked angrily towards Shi Wenfei. ¡°You¡¯re Shi Wenfei, right?!¡± Shi Wenfei shook. The fan pointed straight at her. ¡°You¡¯re too much. You knew that I wasn¡¯t watching the live broadcast and deliberately made me recognize Shi Ran, causing her to fail the mission!¡± ¡°I was wondering why you suddenly started talking to me and kept looking at her when we were chatting. It was on purpose!¡± ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t,¡± Shi Wenfei explained with a wave of her hand. ¡°Trying to deny? Do you think I¡¯m a fool? If I hadn¡¯t watched the live broadcast when I left, I wouldn¡¯t have known! What a big white lotus!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really misunderstood me. I really didn¡¯t think you¡¯d recognize my sister¡­¡± ¡°You still want to argue? Aren¡¯t you just waiting for me to recognize you?! Where¡¯s the manager?¡± the fan shouted. Chapter 60 - 60 Everyone Knows The Third Young Masters Heart 60 Everyone Knows The Third Young Master¡¯s Heart The manager hurried over. ¡°I¡¯m not satisfied with your performer. As I recall, your caf¨¦ has a complaint mechanism. I want to complain about her!¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t even know to play the song I requested. What kind of people do you hire in your coffee shop?¡± The other guests chimed in. The manager quickly complied and led Shi Wenfei backstage. ¡°Sorry. Too many complaints from the guests. You won¡¯t be able to continue working here. And your partner. I¡¯ll deduct some of the money later.¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s face was ashen as she stared at the fan¡¯s back. She wished she could kill her. She really hadn¡¯t expected Shi Ran¡¯s fan to come charging back. It had to be Shi Ran! Shi Ran was indignant, so she deliberately took revenge on her! In the end, Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei left in a sorry state. When they left, Zhou Yufan¡¯s face was pale. He was so tired that he casually found a place to sit down. Shi Wenfei¡¯s heart ached. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yufan. It¡¯s all my fault for implicating you. I really didn¡¯t mean to let Sister be recognized just now, but Sister seemed to think that I did it on purpose, so¡­¡± She smiled ruefully. ¡°I¡¯ve implicated you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You didn¡¯t mean it. It¡¯s just that Shi Ran is stubborn.¡± Zhou Yufan¡¯s eyes flashed with a complicated light. After a minute, he groaned. ¡°Today¡¯s guests are very strange. Even if they¡¯re difficult customers, don¡¯t you think there were too many of them at one time.¡± ¡°You mean¡­¡± Shi Wenfei abruptly covered her mouth. Her eyes widened. ¡°Sister wouldn¡¯t do that, would she? Besides, none of us have phones. We can¡¯t contact the program team.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not the only one in their group. If it¡¯s Third Young Master who did it, then we can only admit defeat. We can¡¯t afford to offend him.¡± There was a hint of unwillingness in Zhou Yufan¡¯s eyes. The Zhou family might be much stronger than the Shi family, but the Chu family¡­ That was a height that the Zhou family would never be able to reach in their lives. Unless the Chu family perished, it was almost impossible for them to catch up. [F*ck! No way. Is Chu Jinchen so weak with jokes? So what if he¡¯s the main investor??] [I think it¡¯s strange, too. Suddenly so many inexplicable guests.] [It must be Chu Jinchen. Those were the rights of a main investor.] [No phones for other people, but not for our sugar daddy.] [That¡¯s too sinister. Feifei might not have done it on purpose for Shi Ran to get recognized.] [Also, it¡¯s very strange that Shi Ran¡¯s fan suddenly returned. She was clearly arranged by the production team.] [Sisters, charge straight into Shi Ran¡¯s live-stream!! Does she really think there¡¯s no one here?] Those watching Shi Wenfei¡¯s live broadcast were all their fans. Their emotions were stirred up by a few words and they rushed towards the live-stream. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen were about to leave when the drone followed them at a distance. Shi Ran glanced at it, then picked up the phone given by the production team and turned on the live broadcast. In the end, she saw that the comments were all scolding Chu Jinchen. From the bullet screen, she roughly understood what had happened. ¡°Yes?¡± Warm breath against the side of her neck. Chu Jinchen stood behind Shi Ran and bent down to get closer. His gaze landed on the screen. ¡°They said you did it.¡± Shi Ran waved her phone and turned her head to meet Chu Jinchen¡¯s magnified face. His heart shuddered. Chu Jinchen stood up straight, as if his approach just now was just an accident. He leaned sideways against the wall and threw up his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t have a phone on me.¡± In other words, he could not order anyone to do anything. ¡°This is a live broadcast. If you do anything, everyone will have seen it.¡± On the surface, Shi Ran was talking to Chu Jinchen, but in reality, she was talking to the people on the bullet screen. [We¡¯ve been watching Master Ran and Third Young Master¡¯s live broadcast. They didn¡¯t do anything, ok?] [That¡¯s funny. Do Shi Wenfei¡¯s fans have PTSD?] [What does it have to do with our Master Ran if they are troubled because of their own character?] [Shi Wenfei¡¯s character is bad, but she thinks that everyone in the world is like her??] [Fans of Shi Wenfei, get lost. Go watch your main character¡¯s live broadcast.] [The passers-by feel that Shi Ran has been wronged.] Chu Jinchen raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was 3:30 p.m. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Do you want to relax?¡± Chu Jinchen asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes?¡± He pointed his index finger at the arcade advertisement in the elevator. ¡°Here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Ran nodded. They only had a total of 100 yuan on them now. If nothing went wrong, they would be ranked last. In that case, it didn¡¯t matter if they handed it in or not so they might as well have fun. [The gaming hall in Jin Mao Mall is famous for being expensive. What can you play for 100 yuan?] [A hundred dollars can only last you five minutes.] [The claw machine costs five coins at a time. It¡¯s daylight robbery.] [This is a rich man¡¯s paradise. It¡¯s not for us.] [Speaking of which, the dolls in the claw machine cost tens of thousands of yuan, okay??] [Soon we will be able to see the gap between rich and poor. With 100 yuan here, I can¡¯t play anything.] They reached the sixth-floor arcade. It was a weekday, so there weren¡¯t many people in the arcade. Everyone there was playing in twos and threes. ¡°Give me a moment.¡± Chu Jinchen left these words and entered the venue. Before long, the people in the gaming hall gradually left the venue. The huge gaming hall was empty except for the staff and Shi Ran. When Chu Jinchen reappeared, he was still holding a basket full of coins. There was a staff member behind him, holding a basket in each hand. They were all filled with coins. [?????] [Is a hundred dollars worth that much coin?] [I checked. The Jin Mao Mall is owned by KT. That means it¡¯s their own property.] [Excuse me] [What an eye-opener] [Rich and willful!!! Jealousy is hitting me!] Shi Ran roughly guessed the reason, so she didn¡¯t ask further. In the time that followed, the two of them experienced almost every game in the arcade. In the shooting area, she suddenly became interested and suggested competing with Chu Jinchen. In the end, both of them managed to hit the target and tied so the staff handed them two half-sized dolls. ¡°This is the prize.¡± In Shi Ran¡¯s arms was a purple bear doll with a bow. In Chu Jinchen¡¯s arms was a bear doll wearing a black bow tie. Shi Ran hugged the doll. The furry touch made her want to rub against it. Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He lifted his doll, frowning slightly and his tone one of distaste. ¡°Typical.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like it?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°Not as pretty as yours,¡± he replied with mock seriousness. Shi Ran glanced at her own and blurted out, ¡®Shall I swap with you?¡¯ After saying that, she realized that her doll was still wearing a bow. How could a man like Chu Jinchen like it? Just as she was about to explain, Chu Jinchen smiled and said in a much more relaxed tone, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s exchange.¡± Shi Ran: ??? [Pfft hahahahahaha] [Third Young Master, can you have some face? That¡¯s a bow!!!] [So Third Young Master has this habit? Do the KT employees know?] [The clerk who works at KT says our boss can¡¯t possibly like bows! Not even dolls!!!] [Don¡¯t you understand? Third Young Master wants the one in Master Ran¡¯s arms.] [Everyone knows about the Third Young Master¡¯s heart.] In a daze, she exchanged dolls with Chu Jinchen. It was getting late so they drove back to the beach house. It was exactly six in the evening when they arrived at the beach house. The other guests had already returned. Shi Wenfei sat on the sofa, sobbing. Tears filled her eyes and she cried pitifully while the others comforted her. ¡°Feifei, it¡¯s okay. You didn¡¯t do it on purpose. The fan found out herself.¡± Yu Ziqian put her arm around Shi Wenfei¡¯s shoulder and comforted her gently. Everyone obviously knew about what had happened at the afternoon coffee shop. When she saw Shi Ran enter, Yu Ziqian immediately said, ¡°Shi Ran is back.¡± Shi Wenfei looked over, aggrieved. ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t want that to happen. Can you forgive me?¡± Shi Ran frowned slightly and looked cold. She did not want to pay attention to Shi Wenfei. Chu Jinchen stood behind Shi Ran. He was about 190cm tall and was holding a doll in each hand. The doll blocked his face. He poked his head out of the two dolls and looked at Director Wang, who was waiting for Shi Ran and Shi Wenfei to fight. ¡°Director Wang, it¡¯s six o¡¯clock. Isn¡¯t it time to announce the results?¡± Director Wang shuddered and smiled awkwardly. He immediately picked up the loudspeaker and said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s announce the results of the four groups today. Let¡¯s talk about the first place¡­¡± Director Wang¡¯s cold gaze was fixed on him, and his hand trembled as he held the results slip. He cleared his throat and said loudly, ¡°Congratulations to Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran for winning first place and obtaining 100 points.¡± Chapter 61 - 61 I Can Add Another One 61 I Can Add Another One Director Wang secretly glanced at Chu Jinchen and continued to announce in fear, ¡°Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran earned a total of 10,100 yuan.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Shi Wenfei accidentally exclaimed. The others were incredulous, too. Although their part-time jobs were not in the cafe in the afternoon, Shi Wenfei had already told the others what had happened when she returned. The fan recognized Shi Ran after Shi Ran had played the piano for less than ten minutes. Chu Jinchen didn¡¯t do anything. He just chatted happily with the manager in the cafe. ¡®So where did the ten grand come from?¡¯ ¡°Director Wang, did you count wrongly? I saw that the manager gave Shi Ran 100 yuan,¡± Zhou Yufan asked curiously. Director Wang shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Zhou Yufan frowned, but when he saw Chu Jinchen, his brows relaxed. ¡°I understand. Director Wang was right.¡± Although he was smiling, everyone could see the indignation in it. The expressions of the others were more or less subtle. [Seriously???? Don¡¯t tell me someone used their main investor¡¯s rights?] [My sugar daddy is really invincible. Then what¡¯s the point of competing? Just announce the champion.] [It was the same at the amusement park in the afternoon. Didn¡¯t someone also use his private rights to make the beauty smile?] [You have to be careful what you say on the bullet screen too. Be careful or Daddy will give you a new account.] [Although Shi Ran was indeed wronged in the afternoon, she still has to follow the rules, right?] [I¡¯m speechless¡­ Money is everything.] [The comments are buzzing here. If you were Shi Ran, you would probably be so happy that you would lose your mind.] Director Wang could already guess what Zhou Yufan was thinking. He hurriedly said, ¡°The production team didn¡¯t count wrongly. The 10,000 yuan was earned by Chu¡­ Chu Jinchen. We¡¯ve also confirmed with the manager. There¡¯s also a video here.¡± As soon as Director Wang finished speaking, the big screen flashed, and the scene of the cafe appeared. At that time, everyone¡¯s attention was on Shi Ran. No one paid attention to Chu Jinchen, who was chatting with the manager. ¡°You mean there¡¯s a way to take my coffee shop to the next level?¡± the manager asked, obviously not recognizing the man across from him. The conversation that followed was encrypted. All anyone could hear was a series of beeps. However, one could clearly see that the manager¡¯s performance gradually froze. He went from being skeptical to exclaiming in surprise. ¡°Who¡­ who are you? Are you CEO Zhou?¡± The manager asked in surprise. He did not watch today¡¯s live broadcast, so he naturally treated Chu Jinchen as Zhou Yufan. This was because in the past, Zhou Yufan was the only CEO among the male guests. ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free lunch. What do you think, Manager?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled, his dark eyes deep. The manager instantly understood. ¡°Your suggestion is very useful to us. For this mission, I¡¯ll give you an additional twenty thousand yuan to thank you for the consultation fee.¡± The video stopped abruptly, and the extra 10,000 yuan was starting to make sense. ¡°Isn¡¯t it 20,000? Why is there only 10,000 left?¡± Zuo Yifei asked curiously. Everyone looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°I booked the arcade with that,¡± he said calmly. When they noticed the two dolls in his arms, everyone instantly understood. Shi Wenfei stood her ground, her face pale. She couldn¡¯t take it in at all. She originally thought that Shi Ran would definitely be in last place and that Third Young Master would definitely vent his anger on her. She did not expect Shi Ran to get first place! Bitch!! If not for Third Young Master, she would be nothing! Zhou Yufan pursed his lips and said nothing. He had not thought that he could still make money this way. When he saw it, he was already very surprised. When he found out that the manager had mistaken Chu Jinchen for him, he felt even more ashamed. [Are the people on the bullet screen slapping their faces? Saying that they have money to do whatever they want???] [Third Young Master is awesome! Smart people can really earn money wherever they go. They are too proud to use their privileges.] [So the money spent on the arcade was hard earned money. Those who scolded them, aren¡¯t ypu going to apologize?] [Those who cursed Shi Ran are all Shi Wenfei¡¯s fans, right??] [He¡¯s tall, handsome, and so gentlemanly. I really love him!!] [Shi Wenfei looks terrible. Did she realize that she had failed to frame Shi Ran?] [Third Young Master¡¯s strength is obvious. Can just anyone be the president of the KT Group?] [Any decision made by our Third Young Master is worth hundreds of millions. The manager only used 20,000. He made a good deal.] After the first place, Director Wang announced the second to fourth places in order. ¡°Fourth place, Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei, 550 yuan.¡± Shi Wenfei stepped back uncontrollably. She originally thought that as long as Shi Ran could get the last place and get out of ¡°Love Warning¡±, it didn¡¯t matter if her reputation turned bad a little. However, who would have thought that not only did Shi Ran get first place, but she herself came last. She had suffered a double loss. That night, except for Shi Ran and Shi Wenfei, the other groups exchanged their points for ingredients to cook. The reason Shi Ran¡¯s team didn¡¯t exchange for ingredients was because they had eaten their fill outside. Meanwhile, Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan had too few points. Shi Wenfei returned to the room and used the shower to avoid the camera. She took her phone into the bathroom. She had just turned it on when her agent called. ¡°Wenfei, your incident in the coffee shop this afternoon has already become a trending topic. There¡¯s a lot of criticism now. The brand which was going to sign you as ambassador has also gone back on their word.¡± Sister Chen sounded tired. Shi Wenfei hurriedly opened the trending topic. As expected, the top trending topic clearly said: #Shi Wenfei Green Tea. The video playing was from the afternoon broadcast. It had been edited to make her look even more repulsive on the basis of stating facts. The comments had already reached 100,000+, and the hot comments were all scolding her. [Shi Wenfei¡¯s fans are still washing her? Such an obvious setup. Do they think the audience is blind?] [I¡¯ve long felt that Shi Wenfei¡¯s tea is filled with the smell of white lotus. Only her fans are dumb.] [If I were Shi Ran, I would have avenged myself directly. I would repay dirty means with dirty means.] [Is Zhou Yufan blind? He helps Shi Wenfei almost every time. Who¡¯s his fianc¨¦e?] [These two must be having an affair.] After this trending topic exploded, another trending topic was pushed to the top. ## Shi Wenfei Zhou Yufan Someone made a cut of how they acted with each other. For example, Shi Wenfei secretly used her fingers to scratch Zhou Yufan¡¯s palm, and Zhou Yufan smiled dotingly at Shi Wenfei¡­ Details like this were infinitely magnified by the netizens. Previously, everyone had only said that they had an affair based on gut feeling. Now that so many actions were in displayed in front of them, the netizens became unified in their decision. Shi Wenfei was directly given the title of a mistress. Shi Wenfei sat on the ground as if the sky had collapsed. Her voice trembled as she shouted, ¡°Sister Chen, remove it! Remove all the trending topics!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve contacted CEO Zhou. It can¡¯t be removed. There¡¯s only one person who can do this¡­¡± ¡®Third Young Master!¡¯ Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes suddenly widened as she thought of Chu Jinchen and the power behind him. Fear filled her heart. It was all Shi Ran¡¯s fault! If not for Shi Ran, how would she have offended Third Young Master! Her face was ferocious as she gritted her teeth. Shi! Ran! On Chu Jinchen¡¯s side The camera in his room had been turned off. The special assistant stepped forward. ¡°Third Young Master, someone topped the trending searches before us. The first three trending topics revolve around Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows and said lazily. ¡°It should be done by the hacker on Miss Shi¡¯s side. Now that the trending topic has gone up, should we leave it alone?¡± Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes. ¡®Shi Ran¡¯s hacker?¡¯ He sneered in his heart. ¡°Buy all the trending searches.¡± The special assistant was stunned. ¡°Third Young Master, do you mean that the entire trending list will be filled with scandals about Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan?¡± ¡°You can add another one.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled. ¡°Add¡­ what?¡± The Special Assistant was cautious. He had a bad feeling. Chapter 62 - 62 Promoting Her Own CP? 62 Promoting Her Own CP? Tonight was a strange night for the netizens. Usually, their favorite thing to do was to look for gossip on the trending searches. But tonight, when they opened the trending searches again, they realized that there were three entries that almost occupied the top 50 slots of the trending searches. ## Shi Wenfei Zhou Yufan ## Shi Wenfei Green Tea # Shi Wenfei the Mistress No matter how the netizens refreshed, these three terms remained unchanged. [Is there a bug tonight? Am I the only one who is experiencing this?] [Upstairs, you¡¯re not alone. So am I!!!] [So what the hell is going on??] [If it¡¯s not a bug, then someone did it on purpose. Who else?] [Who remembers that in the afternoon¡¯s live broadcast, Third Young Master had asked Shi Ran if she wanted to take revenge?] [Could it be Chu Jinchen???] [Third Young Master is angry for the beauty!!] [Could it be that you only saw these three entries? Didn¡¯t you notice there was another entry?] While the netizens were discussing, they realized that another entry had firmly occupied the top spot on the trending searches. # Shi Ran Chu Jinchen Someone had edited their interaction for the entire day. Coupled with the sweet and pleasant BGM, it looked like they were in the honeymoon period. [So sweet, so sweet!!!] [These two are really god-faced CPs. What did they do to look this fine?] [So how did this entry surpass the rest and occupy the top slot of the trending search?] [Don¡¯t tell me someone¡¯s pulling the strings??? They¡¯re promoting their own CP?] [Would someone so busy be so bored??] [No matter what, I really like the two of them. Get together!!] [Come on, wake up. This couple isn¡¯t something we can put together. They¡¯re not even on the same level.] The netizens were chatting enthusiastically, but in less than ten minutes, this trending topic strangely disappeared. [It¡¯s gone???] [See! I told you Chu Jinchen didn¡¯t do it!] [Chu Jinchen must have asked someone to take it down.] [Luckily I saved the video.] When Shi Wenfei had learned all of this from her agent at the time, she collapsed on the floor. Zhou Yufan called only to hear her crying pitifully. In the end, it was only when Zhou Yufan promised to settle this matter that Shi Wenfei¡¯s emotions eased a little. She stared at the bathroom wall. Shi Ran lived next door. She clenched her fists, her eyes bulging with hatred. At the same time, Wen Yufei also saw the news on the trending searches. ¡°Sister Yufei, don¡¯t listen to those people¡¯s nonsense. It might not be Third Young Master who did it. Shi Ran must have a sugar daddy behind her.¡± Seeing Wen Yufei in a daze, Xiao Qi continued, ¡°Shi Ran¡¯s reputation was really bad in the past, but ever since she appeared in ¡®Love Warning¡¯, she seems to have changed into a different person.¡± ¡°Now, she can even act in the same drama as you. Her resources have suddenly become better so she must have been relying on sugar daddies!¡± Xiao Qi tried her best to ease Wen Yufei¡¯s emotions, but she wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to anything. She only scrolled through the trending searches in a daze and looked at the netizens¡¯ guesses. After a long time, she smiled bitterly. ¡°Xiao Qi, it¡¯s him. There are very few people who can do this. It¡¯s him.¡± ¡°Sister Yufei¡­¡± Xiao Qi couldn¡¯t bear it. At this moment, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Xiao Qi, do you think he likes Shi Ran?¡± Wen Yufei asked uncertainly. Until now she had been confident. Although she knew that Jinchen did not like her, there was no woman in this world who was more worthy of Jinchen than her. But now, Shi Ran has appeared¡­ ¡°Sister Yufei, that won¡¯t happen!¡± Xiao Qi said firmly, ¡°Shi Ran can¡¯t compare to you at all. Besides, even if Third Young Master really likes Shi Ran, so what?¡± ¡°With Shi Ran¡¯s status, how can she enter the Chu family? In the end, only you can marry Third Young Master. At that time, with your charm, won¡¯t Third Young Master fall in love with you sooner or later?¡± Wen Yufei looked at the video clip of Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran again. The smile on Chu Jinchen¡¯s face was something she had never seen before. She gripped the phone and started deleting the video. The sad expression had completely disappeared. ¡®That¡¯s right. How can Shi Ran compete with me?¡¯ Her family background was not as good as hers, and her status in the entertainment industry was far inferior to hers. It would be easy for her to destroy Shi Ran. With that in mind, she opened her address book, found the string of numbers and dialed. Soon the call went through. She called out affectionately, ¡°Grandpa Chu.¡± ¡­ . The House by the Sea ¡°Third Young Master, the trending topic has been removed.¡± The special assistant looked at Chu Jinchen and hesitated. ¡°Ask whatever you want.¡± Chu Jinchen closed his eyes and enjoyed the sea breeze at night. ¡°Why did you remove the hot search again?¡± The Special Assistant was puzzled. Chu Jinchen smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll expose yourself if you leave it there for too long.¡± Exposed? The Special Assistant looked confused. Was he afraid that Miss Shi would find out that Third Young Master had created the CP himself, or was he afraid that Old Master would find out? Still puzzled, the phone buzzed in his hand. He picked it up, his face grim. ¡°Third Young Master, Old Master is calling.¡± Since Old Master Chu called at this time, he must have already heard that Third Young Master was on the show. Chu Jinchen leaned back lazily and put the phone to his ear. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to call me Grandpa!¡± Chu Qiteng roared angrily beside his ear. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that today¡¯s matter was trending, would you not have told me about your love life?¡± He squinted against the sea breeze. ¡°I¡¯m not hiding anything from you, Grandpa.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t hide it from me, but you didn¡¯t tell me about it either! You went to participate in the romance program. How do you think Yufei feels?! Do you still take her as your fianc¨¦e?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that whoever decided on the engagement shall marry her,¡± Chu Jinchen said casually. ¡°Bastard!¡± Chu Qiteng was furious. ¡°Who do you think I¡¯m doing this for?! Have you forgotten what the fortune-teller said? If you don¡¯t marry Yufei, sooner or later, you¡¯ll die an unnatural death!¡± Chu Jinchen played with the lighter in his hand. ¡°Grandpa, feudal superstition is a crime.¡± ¡°What?! Do you still want to capture me? What¡¯s wrong with Yufei? Or are you bewitched by that female celebrity?!¡± Hearing Chu Qiteng mention Shi Ran, Chu Jinchen paused. He looked at the rolling waves not far away, his eyes deep. ¡°I won¡¯t marry Yufei. If Grandpa thinks that she¡¯s really that important, you can let my cousins marry her. It can be considered as her entering the Chu family.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Chu Qiteng was so angry that he couldn¡¯t stop panting. ¡°You¡¯ll only be satisfied if you anger me to death, right?¡± ¡°I think Grandpa has a lot of energy.¡± His smile was playful. ¡°You¡¯re not backing out, are you? Sure! Looks like I¡¯m going to have a chat with that starlet. I¡¯d like to see what it is about her that attracts you.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and his voice was dangerously low and hoarse. ¡°Grandpa, if you want the Chu family to lose an heir, you can try.¡± ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Chu Qiteng was in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s getting late. Grandpa should rest early.¡± Chu Jinchen hung up first. The night sea breeze raged, ruffling his hair. He raised his hand. The Special Assistant took the hint and put a cigarette in his hand. Chu Jinchen held the cigarette in his mouth and asked slowly, ¡°Do you also think that the fortune-teller¡¯s words are trustworthy?¡± The lighter in his hand flipped and lit the cigarette beside his mouth. ¡°Old Master has always been superstitious. It¡¯s mainly because he¡¯s worried about Third Young Master,¡± the special assistant replied calmly. ¡°Bullshit,¡± Chu Jinchen sneered. Chapter 63 - 63 Im About to Take a Walk. Lets Go Together 63 I¡¯m About to Take a Walk. Let¡¯s Go Together The Special Assistant blinked in surprise. This was the first time he had heard Third Young Master swear. Chu Jinchen blew out a smoke ring, confusing his vision. After a long time, the special assistant heard him instruct in a deep voice, ¡°Send someone to monitor the Chu family¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± As soon as the Special Assistant finished speaking, the phone in his hand buzzed again. He glanced at Chu Jinchen. Seeing that the other party had no reaction, he took the initiative to answer the call. After hearing that, he looked troubled. ¡°Third Young Master, the old residence called. They said that Old Master had fainted from the shock and asked you to go back.¡± Chu Jinchen crushed his cigarette in the ashtray and got up to walk out. ¡°Prepare the car.¡± The Chu family¡¯s old residence was located in the most luxurious area in the entire capital. The combination of the East and West decor made the entire villa exude a romantic aura. The black Maybach stopped steadily in front of the Chu residence. Chu Jinchen quickly walked towards the Old Master¡¯s room on the second floor. Before he could enter, he heard the woman¡¯s soft voice say, ¡°Grandpa, the doctor instructed you to calm down and not get angry. We must listen to the doctor.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of that brat, Jinchen!¡± Chu Qiteng shouted angrily. ¡°He actually has the time to participate in a variety show while managing a huge corporation like KT!¡± After scolding Chu Jinchen for a while, his emotions finally calmed down. ¡°Yufei, don¡¯t worry. Grandpa promises you that the future Young Madam of the Chu family will only be you! As for that female celebrity, she can stop thinking about entering my Chu family!¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s voice was moved. ¡°I heard Grandpa fainted?¡± The teasing voice broke the heartwarming scene. Chu Jinchen leaned against the door frame and looked at Chu Qiteng with a faint smile. ¡°Jinchen.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes lit up, and there was a loving smile on her lips. When Chu Qiteng saw Chu Jinchen, the corners of his mouth twitched, but he quickly put on a straight face. ¡°You still have the cheek to come back!¡± ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not popular here. I can only go back first.¡± Chu Jinchen sighed helplessly and prepared to leave. ¡°Chu Jinchen!¡± Chu Qiteng was so angry that he called Chu Jinchen¡¯s full name. He turned, his eyes smiling. ¡°Grandpa looks very strong to me. You don¡¯t look like you just fainted.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. Look at Yufei. When she found out I fainted, she immediately dropped her work to visit me. What about you? Taking your own sweet time.¡± Wen Yufei smiled. ¡°Grandpa, Jinchen is quite far from the old residence. He must have rushed back immediately.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still speaking up for this brat.¡± Chu Qiteng seemed to blame her, but he was also very satisfied with Wen Yufei¡¯s actions. He looked at Chu Jinchen, who was outside the door frame. ¡°Yufei is so considerate. You brat, don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Wen Yufei lowered her head and smiled shyly. Chu Jinchen held a very faint smile and remained silent. Wen Yufei chatted with Chu Qiteng for a while more. Soon, it was time for Chu Qiteng to rest. ¡°Send Yufei home safely, understand?¡± Chu Qiteng looked at Chu Jinchen and ordered. ¡°Yeah,¡± he said. Wen Yufei walked up to him and smiled gently. ¡°Will it be too much trouble for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the way. Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Jinchen walked in front while Wen Yufei quickly followed beside him. She looked up and focused on Chu Jinchen¡¯s side profile. In the moonlight, the face she had admired for sixteen years was even more moving. ¡°Jinchen,¡± she called softly. ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Jinchen lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I want to take a walk. Can you accompany me?¡± Wen Yufei asked generously. Chu Jinchen stopped. Wen Yufei paused. She was nervous, but she still smiled and explained, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a park and a lake ahead. The night view is especially beautiful.¡± ¡°You want to see it?¡± he whispered. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yufei nodded and asked carefully, ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Wen Yufei looked up in surprise. Had Jinchen just agreed? However, in the next second, Chu Jinchen¡¯s slightly cold voice sounded above her head, ¡°I¡¯ll get San Yu to accompany you.¡± San Yu was Chu Jinchen¡¯s special assistant. Now that he was suddenly called out, he could not react in time. Even he could not bear to see Wen Yufei¡¯s expression darken. But soon, Wen Yufei smiled sweetly again. ¡°If you¡¯re busy, it¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll always have time next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Chu Jinchen continued walking. There was still a faint smile on his lips, but Wen Yufei felt that there was a galaxy between them. She recalled the contents of that video. The Jinchen in front of Shi Ran was clearly not like this. What was so good about her?! She was puzzled. San Yu opened the backseat door. Wen Yufei got into the car and silently moved to the seat beside her. She wanted to be closer to Jinchen. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The car door suddenly closed. Wen Yufei looked up abruptly. A second later, the passenger door opened. Chu Jinchen sat in the passenger seat! She bit her lower lip and forced a smile. ¡°Jinchen, why are you suddenly sitting in the front passenger seat?¡± Chu Jinchen closed his eyes to rest and did not answer. Wen Yufei¡¯s hands slowly clenched into fists. After a long while, she smiled. ¡°I saw the trending searches. It¡¯s very like you. Shi Ran is your teammate. No wonder you¡¯re so protective.¡± Hearing this, San Yu, who was driving, glanced at Chu Jinchen beside him. Miss Wen was testing the relationship between Third Young Master and Miss Shi. Wen Yufei waited for a while, thinking that Chu Jinchen would not answer her. Soon, Chu Jinchen¡¯s deep voice sounded in the car. ¡°Not just teammates.¡± It was still her favorite voice from her youth, but the words that came out of his mouth now were like a sharp blade stabbing at her heart. Wen Yufei¡¯s body trembled, and her eyes unknowingly turned red. She suppressed her sobs and said, ¡°If she¡¯s not just a teammate¡­ then what is she to you?¡± Chu Jinchen did not answer. However, San Yu clearly saw a faint smile on Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips. He glanced in the rearview mirror and saw Wen Yufei on the verge of breaking down. He sighed silently. Over the years, they had all seen how much Miss Wen liked Third Young Master. But his feelings never came through. However, he did not expect Third Young Master to really like Miss Shi. The car drove Wen Yufei to the hotel arranged by the production team. When the car drove away from the hotel entrance, Wen Yufei made a call. She lowered her head and spoke faintly. ¡°Dad, Jinchen seems to have fallen for that female celebrity.¡± ¡°Yes, her name is Shi Ran.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for your good news.¡± After hanging up, Wen Yufei gripped her phone tightly, her eyes filled with ruthlessness. She had loved Jinchen for sixteen years. No one could snatch Jinchen away from her! ¡­ . The House by the Sea Shi Ran closed the computer and stretched. Picking up her phone, the corners of her mouth twitched when she saw the top fifty trending topics. The videos and trending searches were indeed her doing. She had to take revenge herself. However, she did not expect Chu Jinchen to interfere and occupy the entire trending list. Although he was helping her, she had to admit that his behavior was a little childish. ¡°Knock, knock, knock¡ª¡± There was a knock on the door and she got up to open it. She was surprised to see who it was. ¡°Jing Tian?¡± Dressed in a clean casual outfit, Bai Jingtian smiled warmly. ¡°Do you want to take a walk and talk about the script?¡± Bai Jingtian was the male lead of ¡°Return with the King¡± and it was all thanks to him that she could play the role of Bai Lan Therefore, Shi Ran did not refuse and readily agreed. She had just closed the door and was about to set off with Bai Jingtian. Just as she turned around, she saw Chu Jinchen standing not far away. ¡°What a coincidence. Did you just come back?¡± Bai Jingtian greeted first. Chu Jinchen¡¯s dark eyes were deep and his lips curled up slightly, forming a beautiful arc. ¡°Unfortunately, I was about to go for a walk. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Chapter 64 - 64 Variety Shuraba 64 Variety Shuraba Bai Jingtian smiled gently and asked Shi Ran, ¡°Is that ok?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Shi Ran glanced at Chu Jinchen and did not refuse. Anyway, it was just a walk. The number of people did not matter. The three of them went downstairs together. When they reached the door, they bumped into Zuo Yifei, who was running back at night. He still had a white towel around his neck and a thin layer of sweat on his forehead. When he heard that they were going for a walk, he glanced warily at Bai Jingtian and Chu Jinchen on both sides. Then, he smiled dazzlingly at Shi Ran. ¡°Coincidentally, I also want to shop around here. Can we go together? Ran Ran.¡± ¡®Ran-ran?¡¯ Bai Jingtian and Chu Jinchen looked at him at the same time. [Omo! Omo! What kind of hellish scene is this?] [I would like to call this the scene of the year.] [Two people became three people. Now, it¡¯s four people.] [Ranran? You¡¯re a little wild, kid.] [I don¡¯t get what¡¯s so charming of Shi Ran.] [Even the tall, rich, and handsome guys find her charming. Only some poor people are pretending to be blind.] [Master Ran is the Greatest Of All Time!!!] [Support my baby Yifei!!! Charge!!] Shi Ran walked in front. Behind her, Chu Jinchen, Bai Jingtian, and Zuo Yifei stood in a row. They were smiling, but sparks were flying. The beach was exceptionally quiet at night and the waves rolled while the sea sparkled. The four of them stepped out onto the soft sand in their slippers. Three drones circled around them. Next to them in the trees were the cameras the program team had prepared. When Director Wang saw this scene, he could not help but smile. ¡°They are all tall, rich, and handsome. One¡¯s a CEO, one¡¯s a Best Actor, one¡¯s a top idol, and there¡¯s also Shi Ran who has become very popular recently¡­¡± The more he mumbled to himself, the more excited Director Wang became. He looked at the assistant director beside him. ¡°Are you ready for the trending searches?¡± ¡°Ready, but¡­¡± The assistant director looked troubled. ¡®But what?¡¯ ¡°The higher-ups have informed us that any reports related to Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran must not be posted online. It¡¯s said that it was Mr. Chu¡¯s idea.¡± Director Wang frowned and looked regretful. It was an unfortunate situation. With their current popularity, Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran were simply traffic bombs. Cinderella and the Prince together, who wouldn¡¯t like it. However, nobody expected Old Master Chu to know about it and even threw threats around. Sighing helplessly, Director Wang waved his hand and said, ¡°Then we shall not include Third Young Master. Release the video of Bai Jingtian and Zuo Yifei with Shi Ran.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± the assistant director agreed immediately. Director Wang looked back at the monitor. On the screen, Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze was gentle and focused. He shook his head ruefully. A poor girl marrying into a rich family only existed in fairy tales after all. ¡­ . Seaside Bai Jingtian walked to Shi Ran¡¯s side first and smiled warmly. ¡°I saw the stills of your ¡®Return with the King¡¯. I didn¡¯t choose the wrong person.¡± Shi Ran looked at Bai Jingtian and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you.¡± ¡°I just think this role will suit you very well.¡± Bai Jingtian smiled. ¡°I think so too!¡± Zuo Yifei stood on the other side of Shi Ran. ¡°I was stunned when I saw the stills. They were really beautiful!¡± Zuo Yifei¡¯s eyes sparkled as he kept talking about how he felt when he saw the stills. The look of admiration on his face made the fans jealous. Bai Jingtian stood on the other side with a smile on his lips. He listened to Zuo Yifei seriously and expressed his opinion from time to time. The three of them seemed to be enjoying themselves. On the other hand, Chu Jinchen, who was behind them, was alone. He walked alone by the sea, and the lights elongated his shadow. This scene looked extremely lonely. [My heart aches for Third Young Master.] [Handsome guy is forgotten just like that???] [However, why do I feel that Third Young Master is holding back?] [Third Young Master is high-spirited during the day and pitiful at night.] After a few minutes, the three of them chatted even more happily. At this moment, Bai Jingtian¡¯s manager appeared not far away and gestured to him. Bai Jingtian glanced at it and smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry, my manager is looking for me. I have to leave first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Tian. Go ahead.¡± Zuo grinned, revealing eight white teeth. He looked so happy that he almost personally sent Bai Jingtian off. After Bai Jingtian left, Zuo Yifei¡¯s tone became even more light. However, at this moment, his agent appeared not far away. With just a glance, Zuo Yifei¡¯s expression drooped. He hung his head like an abandoned puppy and looked pitifully at Shi Ran. ¡°Ran Ran, my manager called me too. I have to go too.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Ran laughed. ¡°Shall we take a walk together next time?¡± Zuo Yifei looked at her expectantly. ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Ran agreed without hesitation. At this moment, Chu Jinchen slowly walked to Shi Ran¡¯s side. In the blink of an eye, the four of them became two again. [Something doesn¡¯t feel right.] [Something¡¯s wrong +1] [+2] [What a coincidence. Everyone¡¯s agent decided to show up suddenly??] [I told you Third Young Master was holding back!] [This operation¡­ The power of capital is coquettish.] [Third Young Master: How can I stick to my wife if I don¡¯t send these two third wheels away?] [For this wave, I stand with the Godly Face CP] Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen walked side by side. Under the warm light, their shadows overlapped. The sea breeze blew away her seaweed-like long hair from her face. Chu Jinchen glanced sideways and stared at Shi Ran¡¯s side profile. A faint smile appeared on his lips. Neither of them spoke as they walked quietly along the beach. For that scene, silence was more suitable than noise. It was extremely heartwarming. [I can¡¯t believe I just spent half an hour watching someone walk on a variety show.] [+1. I don¡¯t even want to cut to the images of the other guests.] [This scene is so beautiful.] ¡­ . The next morning. Four girls appeared in the living room. ¡°Eh? What¡¯s this?¡± Yu Ziqian was puzzled. He saw that a blackboard had appeared in the living room. On it were four drawings of various landscapes. Director Wang announced the rules at this moment. ¡°Everyone has also noticed the additional blackboard. Every painting on it was drawn by the male guest in advance.¡± ¡°The four female guests can discuss selecting one of your favorite paintings. After that, you will team up with the male guest of this painting.¡± ¡®Now to the selection round.¡¯ They looked at each other, then stepped forward to examine the drawing on the blackboard. ¡°This is so cute!¡± Yu Ziqian said sweetly. Then she picked up the words with the bear drawn on the blackboard, and her eyes flashed. She remembered that when Third Young Master came back last night, he was carrying two bears in his arms. So it should be Third Young Master who drew the bears, right? But why the bear drawing? Because of Shi Ran? Yu Ziqian secretly glanced at Shi Ran, feeling indignant. But soon she smiled again, determined to win. So what if Third Young Master wanted to choose Shi Ran at first? He would still have to team up with her this time. As long as she successfully teamed up with Third Young Master, she would definitely have a way to make him fall in love with her! ¡°I¡¯ll take this one, then,¡± Gujia said, quickly choosing. She chose the one with the sea. ¡°This heart is so cute.¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s tone was soft as she chose the heart painting. In the end, there was only one painting left. When Shi Ran looked over and saw the contents of the painting, she felt her vision darken. On the white paper, the black charcoal pencil outlined beautiful and smooth lines. But the content of the painting was¡­ A bathtub! Chapter 65 - 65 This Is The Place We First Met 65 This Is The Place We First Met [Bathtub?!!!!] [Who the hell is so talented at drawing a bathtub?] [Does the bathtub mean anything?] [Such a cheeky act. Why do I feel like it¡¯s drawn by our baby?] The comments were abuzz. The other three female guests were also wondering who had drawn the bathtub. ¡°Since everyone has chosen, let¡¯s invite our male guests for the day one by one. The first is the Little Bear painting that Yu Ziqian chose.¡± Following Director Wang¡¯s voice, the door was opened from both sides and a figure slowly appeared. [Little Bear, it must be Chu Jinchen.] [Third Young Master was holding two little bears yesterday. It must be him.] [Obviously, this bear was drawn for Master Ran. Unfortunately, Master Ran was the last to choose her drawing.] [Did Yu Ziqian guess that Little Bear was chosen by Third Young Master?] [Who doesn¡¯t like tall, rich, and handsome men? Only your Shi Ran can choose?] [Can the couple¡¯s fans be calm?] Yu Ziqian clenched the painting in her hand nervously, her gaze locked on the man behind the door. However, when the door opened completely and the figure appeared in front of everyone, Yu Ziqian looked incredulous. How could it be him? The owner of the bear portrait was slender, with silver-gray hair and fair skin. It was Zuo Yifei. Zuo Yi walked in with a smile. However, when he saw the painting in Yu Ziqian¡¯s hand, his smile froze and he subconsciously looked at Shi Ran. [Pfft hahahaha, I really will laugh] [Do these two have to make their disappointment so obvious?] [What¡¯s with Yu Ziqian¡¯s expression? It¡¯s her blessing to be able to choose our baby, okay?] [An internet celebrity is an internet celebrity. She couldn¡¯t even conceal that simple expression.] [Our baby only has Master Ran in his heart, but Yu Ziqian chose him instead.] [I don¡¯t even understand why the show needs an internet celebrity.] Shi Wenfei was next. The one in her hand was a heart painting. And the owner of the love painting¡­ When everyone saw Zhou Yufan appear in their field of vision, they all sighed. [These two are really having an affair.] [I¡¯m curious to see their expressions when they face Third Young Master] [Damn! Is the scumbag and the bitch teaming up again?] [These two planned this in advance, right??] After the two male guests appeared, only Chu Jinchen and Bai Jingtian were left. One depicted the sea, the other a bathtub. In any case, it was difficult for everyone to associate the bathtub with these two handsome men, even though the bathtub was indeed very well drawn. Gu Jia held the painting in her hand with a calm expression. She turned to Shi Ran. ¡°Do you think mine belongs to Jing Tian or Third Young Master?¡± Shi Ran smiled without answering. Gujia didn¡¯t press the point, because she soon had an answer. ¡ªIt was Bai Jingtian. So now there was only one person left. And the owner of the bathtub painting. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Chu Jinchen entered the venue. He looked exceptionally youthful today. The simple white T-shirt and black cargo pants made him look like a college student. He stood beside Shi Ran, a smile on his lips. [It was Third Young Master who drew the bathtub. I never expected it.] [Apart from anything else, Third Young Master¡¯s smile doesn¡¯t look like a simple smile.] [The Empress¡¯s Smile] [Does the bathtub mean anything?] [Does Third Young Master want to tell Master Ran that he¡¯s willing to be her fish?] [Third Young Master wants to be Shi Ran¡¯s fish?? What are you thinking!] [It¡¯s very likely that Third Young Master is trying to to express his determination to toy with Master Ran.] There were all kinds of guesses on the bullet screen. Director Wang noticed the contents of the bullet screen, so he added a segment at the last minute. He said loudly, ¡°Now, from left to right, each male guest shall tell us the meaning of his painting.¡± This segment was a little unexpected. Zuo Yifei glanced at Shi Ran and said gloomily, ¡°I drew a bear because I thought it was cute.¡± Bai Jingtian was warm and gentle. ¡°I took a walk on the beach yesterday. The sea was beautiful and I was impressed.¡± [Why do I get the feeling that these two are implying something??] [Bai Jingtian and Zuo Yifei must want to team up with Shi Ran!] [Who would have thought that Third Young Master¡¯s bathtub would break through!] [After the battle at the beach last night, Third Young Master won again today.] [As expected, it has to be Third Young Master!!] Zhou Yufan shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to draw, so I only drew a heart.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s very cute,¡± Shi Wenfei said playfully, not hiding her intimacy with Zhou Yufan. Since everyone had guessed what had happened between her and Yu Fan, she could only give up hiding her feelings. Instead of being secretive and pretentious, it was better to show off openly. If they performed well, they might be able to gain a large wave of CP fans. As for the mistress thing¡­ The netizens did not know the truth. When the time came, they would just accept whatever she wanted to say. [These two are really not acting anymore.] [Gross to look at. Skip and skip.] [Some people only listen to rumors. Feifei isn¡¯t that kind of person, okay?] [Just because Shi Ran is his fianc¨¦e, Feifei must be a mistress??] [Shi Wenfei¡¯s fans are amazing.] [I¡¯m still looking forward to the reason behind this bathtub!] Chu Jinchen was holding his painting in his hand, and everyone¡¯s eyes were on him. Not to mention the audience, everyone present was also curious about why Chu Jinchen would draw a bathtub. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Third Young Master painted in the bathtub?¡± Yu Ziqian tried to lighten the mood. Chu Jinchen glanced at her. She gave Chu Jinchen what she thought was her best smile. However, Chu Jinchen had already retracted his gaze. Yu Ziqian gritted her teeth and glared at Shi Ran. At this moment, Shi Ran could not be bothered to pay attention to Yu Ziqian. She narrowed her eyes. The others didn¡¯t know, but she knew better. Images flashed through her mind the moment she saw the tub. That coy atmosphere and that hickey¡­ Chu Jinchen put one hand in his pocket and met Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. His smile was playful. ¡°Can you I say it?¡± [Can I say it????] [Does Master Ran have something to do with this too??] [Something¡¯s wrong. Something¡¯s very wrong.] [I have a feeling that Third Young Master is about to give us some breaking news.] Shi Ran gave a mirthless smile. ¡°What¡¯s that got to do with me?¡± ¡°Nothing to do with you?¡± Chu Jinchen carefully pondered these words. Shi Ran shouted in her heart and stared at Chu Jinchen¡¯s pale pink lips. If Chu Jinchen dared to say anything about that night, she would shut him up! Chu Jinchen pondered for a moment. Under everyone¡¯s increasingly curious gazes, his thin lips slowly parted. ¡°Because this is where we first met.¡± Everyone was speechless. [!!!!!!!!] [?????!!!!!] [F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!!!] [Can this be broadcasted directly??] [Is this a live broadcast I can watch without paying???] [Shit! Is that what I think it means? Bathtub Play????] [There must be an affair. I don¡¯t care. There must be something between these two!!] [My Godly Face CP stands firm!!!] [What kind of meeting will be in the bathtub??? Shit! Imagination.] [Please take a look at Master Ran¡¯s expression.] [Master Ran: You can¡¯t hide your expression when you want to stab someone.] Chapter 66 - 66 Being Parents For One Day 66 Being Parents For One Day ¡°The place where the two of you first met? What do you mean, Third Young Master?¡± Yu Ziqian tried to maintain a smile. She didn¡¯t want to believe the two had anything to do with each other. It must be Shi Ran who had seduced Third Young Master! ¡°We met when we went to the mall to buy bathtubs,¡± Shi Ran explained. Out of the camera¡¯s view, she grabbed a flab of Chu Jinchen¡¯s lower back and twisted it hard, but her smile was exceptionally beautiful. ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you mean, Third Young Master?¡± A low laugh escaped from Chu Jinchen¡¯s mouth, and the pain in his lower back was ignored. He looked into her eyes and nodded. ¡°Miss Shi is right about that.¡± ¡®That sounds even more suggestive.¡¯ Shi Ran tightened her grip. The next moment, her small palm was covered by a warm palm. Chu Jinchen rubbed his fingertips against her delicate skin. In no more than an instant, he released his grip and lowered his hands. It looked as if he was just stopping Shi Ran from squeezing him. He knew his limits. Director Wang saw that the situation was not right and coughed to attract everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°Everyone has made their choice. Now let¡¯s invite our special guest for the day.¡± ¡®A special guest?¡¯ Everyone wondered. ¡®There were special guests besides them?¡¯ Tiny footsteps approached. The front door opened and four figures appeared. To be precise, there were four children about four or five years old, two boys and two girls. Because they were on the show, every child had dressed up seriously. All of them looked very lively and cute. They stood in a line, big curious eyes rolling as they took in the unfamiliar surroundings. ¡°How lovely,¡± Yu Ziqian said in awe. ¡°They¡¯re indeed cute kids.¡± Shi Wenfei looked at Zhou Yufan. ¡°What do you think? Yufan.¡± Zhou Yufan smiled indulgently. ¡°Yes, very cute.¡± The others were also attracted by the children and started to get close to them. Only Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen stood rooted to the ground. His gaze swept over the children. It¡¯s not that Shi Ran had never interacted with children before. In her previous life, she had trained those brats to grow up, but when children appeared on her reality show¡­ Not good. ¡°Do you like children?¡± Chu Jinchen suddenly asked. ¡°I don¡¯t,¡± Shi Ran replied crisply. Children were weak and difficult to train. They also loved to cry. Unlike adults, who could be beaten up with a grunt. ¡®Children are delicate and troublesome.¡¯ The production team did not know what Shi Ran was thinking at this moment. Seeing that everyone was getting along well with the children, Director Wang continued to announce the rules. ¡°Today, everyone¡¯s mission is to be parents for a day.¡± ¡°There are four children here. Today each group of guests will have to play the role of the children¡¯s parents and take care of them for the day.¡± ¡°In the meantime, the child¡¯s real parents will observe your every move from the observation room. A rating will be given at the end of the evening, and you will be ranked according to that rating.¡± Then, the program team began to assign one child to each group. The others were comfortable with their child. Only a small boy in overalls was left standing alone in the living room. The little boy looked like he was carved out of jade. In his suspenders, he looked even cuter. He was the most exquisite-looking of the four children. And his parents for the day¡­ Director Wang looked at Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran. The two of them were standing a little close to each other, their arms touching from time to time. ¡°Do you like children?¡± Shi Ran asked quietly. ¡°No,¡± Chu Jinchen replied bluntly. Shi Ran felt even more strange when he heard the children from the other groups calling them ¡®Daddy and Mommy¡¯. ¡°Chu Jinchen, if a child calls you daddy¡­¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Chu Jinchen sneered. ¡°Throw it out.¡± [He¡¯s so fierce ] [I can tell that Third Young Master really doesn¡¯t like children.] ¡°Do you know how to babysit?¡± Shi Ran asked again. ¡°Does having a pet count?¡± Chu Jinchen asked seriously. ¡°I¡¯ve had one, but it was a tiger. Is there a big difference?¡± ¡°Quite a coincidence. The wolves I raise are relatively difficult creatures. They¡¯re probably like children.¡± ¡°I feed the tiger raw meat. Now and then I have to take him to¡ª¡± ¡°So does the wolf. It needs¡ª¡± [???????] [Why did it suddenly become a pet informational show?] [A tiger and a wolf. Are those pets of normal people? No! Can those even be considered pets???] [The poor baby would never have guessed that his parents were having an exchange today about raising ferocious beasts.] [I¡¯m really going to die laughing at this conversation. Hahahaha.] [You¡¯re more like a child, hahahaha] [The point is that these two look too serious. I suddenly feel sorry for this kid.] [The parents of the observation room child aren¡¯t going to faint, are they??] Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen had never taken care of children before, so they were in a dilemma. For a moment neither of them approached the children first. And the little boy in the living room, Rui Rui, looked left and right, and finally those big grape-like eyes fell on Shi Ran. He grinned, showing his cute little teeth, and ran towards Shi Ran. The boy then grabbed Shi Ran¡¯s leg. The soft touch on her leg made Shi Ran freeze on the spot. Like a robot, she looked down to see Rui Rui opening his arms to her. ¡°Mommy, hug me,¡± he said softly. ¡®Mom¡­ Mommy?¡¯ Shi Ran stiffened. Under Rui Rui¡¯s expectant gaze, she crouched like a robot, put her hands under his armpits, and lifted him slowly. She was stiff like a robot the entire time. Rui Rui leaned into Shi Ran¡¯s arms and kicked his legs happily. The dimples in his cheeks were deep and lovely. Beside her, Chu Jinchen lowered his eyes and looked at Rui Rui, who was in her arms. He narrowed his black eyes. Immediately he reached out to Rui Rui with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Rui Rui, let Daddy hug you.¡± [???????] [¡°If a Kid Calls You Daddy¡± and ¡°Throw It Out¡±] [The word ¡°Dad¡± sure came out of his mouth smoothly. Who said he was going to throw it out?] [Could Third Young Master be angry at Rui Rui for dominating Master Ran¡¯s embrace?] [The CP fans are really crazy. They can even romanticize this???] [How did Third Young Master manage to be so serious and funny at the same time??] [Please replay the part where Third Young Master said he would throw it out.] Hearing Chu Jinchen¡¯s words, Shi Ran immediately handed Rui Rui to Chu Jinchen. ¡®Kids are too fragile.¡¯ When she hugged him, she did not dare to move, afraid that something irrevocable would happen if she used too much strength. Chu Jinchen had just taken Rui Rui when his body stiffened too. He and Shi Ran looked at each other and came to the same conclusion at the same time. This was nothing like the tiger/wolf they raised! ¡°It seems that everyone is having a good time with today¡¯s special guests. Next, the program team will distribute the daily activities of each child to everyone.¡± ¡°As their one-day parents, please arrange your children¡¯s schedule strictly according to the schedule on the activity table. Your family funds today are based on the amount of your earnings from the part-time jobs yesterday.¡± Then, the program team sent them the child¡¯s activity schedule and funds. The funds were split 50-50 between each group yesterday and then reassembled into the current team funds. However, because Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen were also a couple yesterday, their funds remained exactly at 10,100 yuan. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Sister. You guys have so much money while Yufan and I only have five hundred yuan,¡± Shi Wenfei suddenly said. Shi Ran smirked. ¡°Only five hundred? Don¡¯t you think your man is too incompetent?¡± Chapter 67 - 67 A Loving Mother Will Only Spoil Her Child 67 A Loving Mother Will Only Spoil Her Child Shi Wenfei¡¯s face turned pale and red. Due to the presence of cameras, she could only swallow her anger. After receiving the program team¡¯s activity schedule, Shi Ran took a look and read out, ¡°Nine to twelve, parent-child exercise time.¡± ¡®Exercise?¡¯ ¡®That¡¯s easy.¡¯ She glanced at Rui Rui in Chu Jinchen¡¯s arms and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and exercise outside.¡± Chu Jinchen carried the child and followed behind Shi Ran. At a glance, they really looked like a family of three. [I have a bad feeling about this.] [For those in front, Ominous Premonition +1] [But I think Master Ran seems confident.] [Maybe parent-child exercises aren¡¯t difficult for Master Ran.] Shi Ran walked outside the cottage and headed towards the beach. The other three groups of guests thought it would be a good idea to let the children play together. Seeing that Shi Ran was full of confidence, they brought their children over too. It was a cloudy day so the sun was not glaring. When they reached the beach, Chu Jinchen put the child down. ¡°It¡¯s the sea!¡± Rui Rui said in his baby voice as he pointed out to the sea. He was grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Could the parent-child exercise have something to do with the sea?¡± Gu Jia guessed. Shi Ran looked around and seemed satisfied. Then she looked down at Rui Rui and smiled gently. ¡°Rui Rui, it¡¯s exercise time. Just run three laps along the beach.¡± Everyone: ????!!! [I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t help it hahahaha] [I knew something was wrong. It turns out that Master Ran only heard the word ¡°exercise¡± hahaha.] [The others thought Master Ran had a good plan.] [Look at how confident Master Ran is.] ¡°Sister, Rui Rui is still young, he¡¯s only four and a half years old. Isn¡¯t it too much to ask him to go back and forth three times? How could he stand it?¡± Shi Wenfei took the opportunity to speak up. Since this bitch Shi Ran was courting death, she would not hold back. ¡°Three laps. Even we adults will take more than an hour to complete three laps. Rui Rui is too young for that. It might be because you¡¯ve never taken care of a child before,¡± Bai Jingtian said gently. ¡°Yes. I don¡¯t think Sister has ever taken care of a child. Children can easily faint from heat stroke that way,¡± Shi Wenfei said sarcastically. Shi Ran rebutted teasingly. ¡°I¡¯m nowhere near as experienced as you, of course.¡± ¡°You!¡± Shi Wenfei gritted her teeth. From the corner of her eye, she saw Chu Jinchen frowning slightly. He didn¡¯t seem to understand what Shi Ran was doing. She was overjoyed and deliberately said, ¡°Third Young Master should know more than you, right? If you can¡¯t listen to me, you should at least listen to Third Young Master.¡± [There are many children in a big family like the Third Young Master¡¯s , right? Even if he doesn¡¯t know how to bring them, he¡¯s probably seen people taking care of children before.] [This is too ridiculous, hahaha. Third Young Master definitely won¡¯t understand.] [After all, he¡¯s the child of a rich family. He grew up in a greenhouse so he definitely won¡¯t be able to understand Shi Ran.] As the sea breeze blew, Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes and looked back and forth. After some thought, he said, ¡°Is three laps too few? For this distance, I had to make at least ten laps when I was young.¡± [ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­] [I was wrong.] [¡°Growing Up in a Greenhouse¡±] [What can I expect from a man who asks if raising wolves is the same as raising children?] [If these two really get together, it would be painful to be their children.] [I can already imagine Little Ran running with a straight face.] ¡°Rui Rui, you¡¯re so pitiful.¡± Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan¡¯s child said. ¡°Rui Rui, your parents probably don¡¯t like you.¡± The other children were all talking childishly. Rui Rui¡¯s clear eyes instantly filled with tears. He pursed his lips and looked aggrieved. ¡°Mom, do you not like Rui Rui?¡± Being stared at by Rui Rui with such an aggrieved expression on his face instantly dummified Shi Ran. Not knowing what to do, she half-squatted, her hand stiff as she patted Rui Rui¡¯s back. ¡°Mom¡­ Mom likes Rui Rui very much.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Rui Rui laughed through his tears in a second. Shi Ran¡¯s cold heart softened unconsciously. She smiled and said, ¡°Really.¡± Delighted, Rui Rui wrapped his meaty arms around her neck and pecked her face, leaving a clear drool mark. Shi Ran suddenly stiffened as two red spots crept up her fair cheeks. She blushed. Chu Jinchen had one hand in his pocket and the smile on his lips deepened. His cold black eyes swept over Rui Rui. [Damn!! Blushing???] [Master Ran actually blushed?? Just because she was kissed by a child??] [She didn¡¯t even blush when Third Young Master stood so close to her previously. Now, she¡¯s blushing because of a child??] [Please take a look at Third Young Master the resentful wife, oh no, resentful husband. Look at his expression.] [I¡¯m afraid Third Young Master is going to stab Rui Rui in the next second.] [Third Young Master: Even a child is more charming than me, sob sob ] [Enough of the CP fans on the bullet screen? How can you be so imaginative with just an expression??] [I¡¯m speechless. Turn off the bullet screen to save your IQ.] ¡°It¡¯s indeed not appropriate to let the child run here. Let¡¯s not run,¡± Chu Jinchen said ambiguously. Rui Rui¡¯s eyes gleamed. [Did you see that, my CP fans? When did Third Young Master get jealous??] [Don¡¯t you feel a slap on your face, CP fans?] [Imagining too much!] ¡°Two hours in the horse stance will do,¡± Chu Jinchen said. Everyone was speechless. Rui Rui: ?! Shi Ran: ??? [A slap in the face, keyboard warriors?] [My heart aches for Rui Rui. It must be his day of suffering.] [He¡¯s probably just saying that for fun. How can he really make Rui Rui do the horse stance?] The scene changed. In the pavilion in the front yard of the cottage. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen were sitting on stone chairs, eating fruits and chatting from time to time. And in the wide open space outside the pavilion, Rui Rui¡¯s little fleshy face was tense, his legs half bent in a serious horse stance. Sweat was already dripping from his forehead, but Rui Rui still didn¡¯t dare to move. The kids from the other groups were playing happily in the living room, popping out from time to time to check on Rui Rui. They giggled as they said, ¡°Rui Rui is so miserable.¡± Chu Jinchen peeled a grape and brought it to Shi Ran¡¯s mouth. Shi Ran glanced sideways at him. He said innocently, ¡°Our role today is that of Rui Rui¡¯s parents. Research has shown that children who grow up in loving families are more optimistic and happy than other children.¡± Shi Ran opened her mouth and bit the grape delivered to her mouth. Even though she was careful, her lips still touched Chu Jinchen¡¯s hand. Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes darkened and he laughed contentedly. [Rui Rui is in a horse stance while these two are showing off their love. What a happy family.] [Third Young Master is really good at bullsh*tting. The two of them will just be Rui¡¯s parents for a day, right?] [Rui Rui: It only matters if you two are happy. You do not need to bring me along.] [Rui Rui: In Horse Stance, Do Not Cue ] [If these two have children, I don¡¯t know if their family will be happy. Anyway, there will be a lot of exercise for sure.] [They¡¯re out of line. This is child abuse, right?] [Rui Rui¡¯s parents must be heartbroken to see their precious child being treated like this.] [The comments are too exaggerated. A child doing the horse stance is good for the body.] [It¡¯s to strengthen the body. People who practice martial arts have been practicing the Horse Stance since they were young.] [You can¡¯t let children exercise easily. Netizens will complain.] Shi Ran bit the straw as she couldn¡¯t bear to see Rui Rui so insistent. ¡°How about half an hour?¡± ¡°Your heart is aching?¡± Chu Jinchen glanced at her. ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Ran nodded frankly. Chu Jinchen tapped his index finger on the table, his eyes secretive. After a while, he slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡°A loving mother will only spoil her child.¡± Chapter 68 - 68 Sleeping With Mom and Dad 68 Sleeping With Mom and Dad Shi Ran glanced at Chu Jinchen and said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re getting too into character.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled but said nothing. Two hours passed quickly. During that time, with a sudden softening of Shi Ran¡¯s heart, Rui Rui got to rest for almost an hour. At this moment, his cheeks were red as he bit the straw and drank some water. Chu Jinchen looked at the event schedule. ¡°The next schedule is lunch.¡± Shi Ran frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t cook.¡± Cooking had always been her weakness. In her previous life, to reward those brats, she had only personally cooked twice. One time she almost blew up the house while the other time was only slightly better. Only the kitchen was burned down. But since then, the kitchen had become her forbidden place. She wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t want to enter the kitchen. No one else would allow her to take half a step in. ¡°Let¡¯s eat outside,¡± Chu Jinchen said without thinking. When Director Wang heard this, he said weakly, ¡°Um¡­ a friendly reminder. The child is still in the development stage. Eating outside will easily affect the child¡¯s health and points will be deducted.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinchen glanced at him. Director Wang¡¯s body trembled. [I¡¯m dying of laughter at the director¡¯s expression, hahahaha] [Is this the deterrent power of Third Young Master??] [When has Director Wang, who has dominated the world and tortured countless big-shot guests, ever suffered such grievances?] [Third Young Master, take a look. Director Wang is trembling.] [Poor Rui Rui. After doing the horse stance, he doesn¡¯t even know if he can have a proper lunch.] [She¡¯s a woman and she can¡¯t even cook. How useless.] [So what if women can¡¯t cook?] [The one who says women can¡¯t cook is the real useless one.] In the end, Chu Jinchen decided to take on the task of cooking. The three of them then set off for the nearby supermarket. Chu Jinchen pushed the small cart while Rui Rui sat in it and Shi Ran walked side by side with Chu Jinchen. At first glance, they really did look like a family of three shopping in a supermarket. ¡°Mom, I want to eat this.¡± Rui Rui carefully pointed to the chocolate on the shelf. ¡°Okay,¡± Shi Ran agreed readily, taking down the chocolate and putting it in the cart. ¡°And this!¡± Rui Rui pointed to a cheese stick again. Shi Ran then put the cheese stick in the cart. ¡°This¡­¡± As long as Rui Rui said what he wanted to eat, Shi Ran would unconditionally satisfy him. Chu Jinchen too, had no objections. Soon, the cart was filled with snacks, all of which Rui Rui loved. [For a moment, I can¡¯t tell if these two are spoiling or abusing children.] [A second ago you were in a horse stance for two hours. Now you can take whatever you want to eat.] [I wonder if Third Young Master still remembers what he said about a loving mother being a failure.] [Master Ran dotes on Rui Rui so much, but Third Young Master doesn¡¯t have any objections this time?] [Third Young Master is silent. He must be up to no good.] The three of them turned to the ingredients section and prepared to select the ingredients for lunch. ¡°I want this,¡± Chu Jinchen said, pointing to the lettuce on the cabinet. Seeing that he was pushing the cart, Shi Ran took two handfuls of lettuce and placed them in the cart. ¡°And this.¡± Chu Jinchen pointed at the noodles again. Shi Ran took the bag of noodles and put it in. ¡°I want this too.¡± Chu Jinchen pointed at the eggs and held out his palm. ¡°I want five.¡± Shi Ran was speechless. [?????] [This scene looks familiar.] [He¡¯s really up to something.] [How childish! But I love it!!!] [Such a cute Third Young Master!! Come quickly into Aunt¡¯s arms, Hahahaha¡­] [If these two were just creating hype, I¡¯d really eat the director alive.] [I don¡¯t care. This CP is definitely real!!!] After paying the bill, Chu Jinchen carried two shopping bags in each hand as they left the supermarket with the child. At the door, Rui Rui stopped. He held out his arms to Shi Ran. ¡°Mama, hug.¡± Hris voice was soft and lovely. However, Chu Jinchen spoke first, ¡°Men and women should not touch each other.¡± Rui Rui blinked his big, puzzled eyes and looked up at Chu Jinchen. He smirked and said, ¡°You¡¯re a boy, a man. You have to learn to walk on your own, not let adults carry you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Rui Rui pulled back his arms and hung his head in disappointment. In the next second, his body was in the air as Shi Ran picked him up. Rui Rui grinned happily, showing tiny teeth. He turned around and said to Chu Jinchen with a smile, ¡°Daddy, Mommy hugged me!¡± Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes and smiled without saying anything. [This is definitely showing off!] [Third Young Master: Where¡¯s my knife??] [A battle between father and son hahahaha] [I can already imagine Third Young Master competing with his own child in the future.] [Wake up, CP fans. Even if Third Young Master gets married, it won¡¯t be with Shi Ran.] When the three of them returned home, Chu Jinchen consciously carried the ingredients into the kitchen to cook. Shi Ran on the other hand, stayed in the living room to play with Rui Rui. Rui Rui was engrossed in playing with the model car he¡¯d just bought at the supermarket. Shi Ran glanced at the kitchen, thought about it, and walked over. Chu Jinchen was cooking noodles. He looked as serious as if he was reading a ten-billion-dollar contract. He was stirring the broth with a ladle. When he saw Terran approaching, he smiled and scooped up a small spoonful of soup. He blew on it, then brought it to Shi Ran¡¯s mouth. ¡°Try it?¡± Shi Ran didn¡¯t think much of it. She lowered her head and drank with her lips against the spoon. ¡°Nice,¡± she complimented him. ¡°Really?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. He scooped up another spoonful of soup and brought it to his mouth, his lips landing exactly where Shi Ran¡¯s lips had landed. Finally, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed good.¡± [!!!!] [Same spoon!!!] [Indirect kissing!!!] [ Don¡¯t be indirect. Please, just kiss like we don¡¯t exist!! ] After lunch, it was time for a nap. They brought Rui Rui to Chu Jinchen¡¯s room and changed him into the pajamas prepared by the production team. Rui Rui then lay on the bed, rolling his fleshy body around. ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Shi Ran whispered, patting Rui Rui. ¡°Rui Rui wants to sleep with Mom and Dad,¡± Rui Rui said shockingly. [Rui Rui¡¯s assist!!] [That¡¯s it, Rui Rui!!!] Shi Ran was stunned. Then she said, ¡°You¡¯re a boy. You have to learn to sleep on your own.¡± ¡°But Rui Rui always sleeps with Mom and Dad. Do Mom and Dad dislike Rui Rui?¡± Rui Rui¡¯s lips were puckered and his eyes were red as though he was about to cry again. Shi Ran held her forehead helplessly and looked at Chu Jinchen, indicating for him to settle it. She really couldn¡¯t do anything about children. However, Chu Jinchen looked helpless. ¡°It¡¯s difficult for me to refuse a child¡¯s request.¡± Shi Ran was speechless. [Pfft hahahahahaha] [That¡¯s not what you said when you rejected Rui Rui¡¯s request to hug Master Ran at the supermarket.] [Third Young Master has double standards.] [The case has been solved. Third Young Master just wants to sleep with Master Ran.] [Are all men so shameless when going after their wives?] [Sure enough, it still depends on the face. If she was ugly, he wouldn¡¯t be like this.] [So sweet, so sweet!!!] In the end, Shi Ran relented. Thus, Rui Rui got to lay in between her and Chu Jinchen. Just when they thought they could have some peace for the time being, Rui Rui looked at Chu Jinchen with clear eyes and said crisply, ¡°Dad, I want to hear you sing Rui Rui to sleep.¡± Chu Jinchen was stunned for a moment before the smile on his lips deepened. He then coaxed him patiently, ¡°Sleep well.¡± ¡°Rui Rui wants to hear it.¡± Rui Rui pouted. Shi Ran looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult for you to refuse a child¡¯s request?¡± Chu Jinchen :¡±¡­¡± Chapter 69 - 69 The Childs Mother Said No 69 The Child¡¯s Mother Said No [This group is really too funny. Hahahaha] [Third Young Master has clearly acted out what it means to shoot yourself in the foot. Hahahaha.] [Master Ran¡¯s revenge succeeded.] [Third Young Master¡¯s voice is so nice. He must sing very well.] [Third Young Master! Charge! Use our song to charm Master Ran!!] [Looking forward to Third Young Master singing. It¡¯ll be super good!] Chu Jinchen smiled and asked, ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Ran nodded. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Jinchen agreed and slowly opened his mouth under the expectant gazes of Rui Rui and the thousands of netizens. A song of indeterminate pitch hummed from his lips. The voice was like aged wine, but not a word of the song was in tune. The pitch was like a roller coaster, rising and falling. It was impossible to tell what song it was. Shi Ran: ??? [???????] [I must have hallucinated.] [Sorry. Leave me alone.] [As long as I turn off the live broadcast, I won¡¯t have to hear Third Young Master sing and my fantasies won¡¯t be shattered.] [So God really is fair. He gave him a handsome appearance, but he also made him tone deaf.] [Third Young Master, please, stop singing. If you continue, your wife will run away!!!] [Rui Rui: I¡¯d rather I never opened my mouth to ask.] In a hotel room not far from the beach house. ¡°Hahahahahahaha!¡± Qiu Yaohang watched the live broadcast and laughed until he was out of breath. ¡°Help, I¡¯m dying of laughter. Hahahaha.¡± Ji Wenfeng could not help but laugh too. ¡°I was wondering why Jinchen never sang. So it¡¯s because he¡¯s tone-deaf.¡± Qiu Yaohang laughed until he rolled on the ground. In the show, Chu Jinchen was still singing with a calm expression, as if he was not the one singing out of tune. Miraculously, Rui Rui was already sound asleep to this strange singing. Chu Jinchen¡¯s singing also stopped. Seeing this, Shi Ran stood up and prepared to leave. A second later, a form was handed to her. She followed the well-defined hand and looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s face. Chu Jinchen pointed to the afternoon nap section. It clearly said, ¡°Accompany the child for an afternoon nap.¡± In other words, she had to take an afternoon nap with the child. Shi Ran frowned and met Chu Jinchen¡¯s teasing gaze before lying back down. This time she simply closed her eyes, as if she really intended to take a nap. Chu Jinchen smiled and closed his eyes. [It really looks like a family of three.] [Sleeping just like that???] [All things aside, these two do look good when asleep.] [Why don¡¯t they look fat when they sleep?? I¡¯m impressed!] [Those who envy Third Young Master, please replay his singing.] Before long, Shi Ran¡¯s breathing gradually became even. At this moment, Chu Jinchen opened his eyes. His black eyes were clear. He turned on his side and focused on Shi Ran¡¯s side profile. His lips curved slightly, and the light in his eyes was actually hotter than the midday sun outside the window. [So sweet, so sweet!!!] [I knew he wasn¡¯t asleep yet!] [Third Young Master successfully transformed into Shi Ran¡¯s fan.] [Rui Rui: I should be under the bed, not on it.] [I¡¯ll accept this outcome.] [If Third Young Master says he doesn¡¯t like Shi Ran, I¡¯ll bring my head to you.] [With Third Young Master¡¯s strong gaze, any woman would melt.] [He¡¯s so handsome, he¡¯s really handsome!! Third Young Master has completely perfected my aesthetic sense!] [I wish time can stop at this moment.] After half an hour, Shi Ran woke up. Aware of the hot gaze on her, she turned and met the eyes that were tinged with a smile. ¡°You weren¡¯t sleeping?¡± Shi Ran mouthed the words without making a sound. Chu Jinchen also understood. He replied in the same way, ¡°I don¡¯t have the habit of taking an afternoon nap.¡± [Shi Ran: The schedule says I have to take a nap with the kid.] Chu Jinchen continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that parents have to sleep. We just have to lie down.¡± The netizens in front of the screen could only see their mouths moving, but they could not hear anything clearly. [My membership is VIP! Is there anything VIPs can¡¯t hear?] [Damn it, they¡¯re censoring content on a variety show now??] [They have secrets hidden from us already?? And they¡¯re lip-reading each other?] [Strange forms of rapport have increased.] [They can even lip-read. They¡¯re really a match made in heaven.] Soon, the nap time passed and Rui Rui woke up slowly. He rubbed his eyes, rolled over on the bed, got up, and pecked Shi Ran¡¯s face. Chu Jinchen¡¯s smile faded as his deep gaze swept across Rui Rui. That afternoon was divided into two parts. First came the nurturing of a child¡¯s interests. [Interests?? Something tells me it won¡¯t be a normal interest.] [What skills can two people who only know how to raise a tiger and a wolf teach a child? Could it be a long-lost beast taming technique?] [Previous commenter, you¡¯re in the wrong place. This isn¡¯t the Animal Channel.] [Something tells me Third Young Master is up to no good again.] Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen brought Rui Rui to the living room. The other three groups, including the children, were also there. Seeing them come down, Yu Ziqian¡¯s gaze kept wandering between Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen. ¡°Our upcoming activities will probably be the same, right?¡± Bai Jingtian smiled at Shi Ran. ¡°Probably.¡± Shi Ran nodded. She was about to sit down when she saw Chu Jinchen carrying Rui Rui to sit beside Bai Jingtian. He then lowered his head and asked, ¡°Is there anything Rui Rui likes to do?¡± [Third Young Master: Fortunately, I reacted quickly. Otherwise, my wife would have to sit beside my love rival.] [For this wave, I stand with the Godly Face CP] [Can our Tian Ran CP fans stand firm??] [What about our baby? We, Yi Ran CP fans, are unconvinced.] Shi Ran did not suspect anything and proceeded to sit down beside Chu Jinchen. After a while, she heard Rui Rui say softly, ¡°Rui Rui likes to draw.¡± Before Chu Jinchen could answer, Yu Ziqian interrupted, ¡°Do you like to draw?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Rui Rui nodded obediently. ¡°Then you should let Third Young Master teach you. The bathtub he drew today is still fresh in my mind. Third Young Master should be very good at drawing, right?¡± Yu Ziqian smiled exceptionally sweetly at Chu Jinchen. ¡°I¡¯m ok,¡± Chu Jinchen said indifferently. ¡°I used to learn to draw, but I was too stupid to learn it.¡± She wrinkled her nose and stuck out her tongue. ¡°Drawing requires talent.¡± ¡°Then if Third Young Master teaches Rui Rui later, can Third Young Master teach me as well?¡± Yu Ziqian asked hopefully. The program was being recorded now, and the camera was facing that way. With so many people watching, with Third Young Master¡¯s gentlemanly manner, she thought he would definitely not reject her. At that time, she would be able to use drawing as an excuse to spend time with Third Young Master. After making up her mind, Yu Ziqian was full of confidence and began to fantasize about how she would take down Chu Jinchen later. However, the answer she was expecting did not appear. Chu Jinchen turned to look at Shi Ran. ¡°Can I?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°She asked me to teach her how to draw. Is that okay?¡± Chu Jinchen repeated patiently. ¡°Why are you asking me?¡± Shi Ran was puzzled. ¡°You¡¯re the child¡¯s mother. If she wants to freeload in the child¡¯s class, of course she has to ask you,¡± Chu Jinchen said matter-of-factly. [Damn! You know how to flirt!!!] [THE KID¡¯S MOTHER!!! LOL!] [Freeload!!! Hahahahahaha..] [Third Young Master¡¯s attitude towards Yu Ziqian and Master Ran is too different.] [Look at Third Young Master¡¯s puppy-like gaze. He¡¯s just waiting for Master Ran to say no.] ¡°Either way is fine. It¡¯s up to you.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s answer was simple and crude. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled coldly. He turned to Yu Ziqian, who was still waiting for his reply, and said righteously, ¡°The child¡¯s mother said not to.¡± Chapter 70 - 70 Truth or Dare 70 Truth or Dare Yu Ziqian was speechless. [I thought Third Young Master was going to deliberately agree to agitate Master Ran. I was wrong.] [Third Young Master: Show everyone how to kill a peach blossom.] [Master Ran: I didn¡¯t say anything though.] [Chu Jin Chen is someone who will protect his wife.] [Yu Ziqian: I just want to hide in a hole now.] ¡°Perhaps we can let the children draw together and draw what they want,¡± Bai Jingtian said gently, relieving Yu Ziqian¡¯s embarrassment. Yu Ziqian smiled gratefully at Bai Jingtian. The crew brought in the drawing equipment and the children began to paint in high spirits. An easel was also placed in front of Chu Jinchen. He picked up a charcoal pencil and after thinking for a while, he began to draw on the paper. Shi Ran took a book from the shelf in the living room and sat in a chair in the front yard to flip through it. The children in the living room were noisy but Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran were already in their own worlds. As the minutes passed, his expression grew more intent and a smile started to grow on his lips. Yu Ziqian glanced over and walked over. When she saw what was on the painting, her expression changed. Then she glared at Shi Ran in the front yard. Painting time was about to end when Shi Ran entered the room with her book. Rui Rui ran up to Shi Ran with his painting and held it up for her to look at. ¡°Mom, look at Rui Rui¡¯s painting.¡± Shi Ran knelt down and took the painting from Rui Rui. The drawing was of a man and a woman holding a child. She pointed to the child in the middle and asked softly, ¡°Is this Rui Rui?¡± Rui Rui nodded happily, his meaty little finger pointing at the figures in the painting. ¡°This is Rui Rui, this is Daddy, and this is Mommy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice.¡± Shi Ran ruffled Rui¡¯s hair. Rui Rui¡¯s clear eyes sparkled. ¡°Rui Rui is going to show Dad my paintings.¡± He ran towards Chu Jinchen with his short legs again. ¡°Daddy, Daddy.¡± Rui Rui grabbed the corner of Chu Jinchen¡¯s shirt. ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Jinchen replied in a low voice. ¡°What¡¯s Dad drawing?¡± At that moment, Rui Rui¡¯s curiosity took over. He leaned forward and immediately exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s Mom! It¡¯s beautiful.¡± The childish voice had successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Shi Ran raised her eyebrows and walked over. The camera advanced on Chu Jinchen¡¯s painting. On the white paper, Chu Jinchen used a charcoal pencil to outline a woman¡¯s exquisite outline. She was wearing racing clothes, her long hair flying, and her lips were curved into a reckless smile. It was Shi Ran. ¡°It¡¯s really good,¡± Gu Jia said sincerely. Not only was it well-drawn, but even the expression between her eyebrows was very vivid. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Third Young Master to draw so well.¡± Bai Jingtian was also a little surprised. Shi Wenfei frowned and swept her gaze across Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran. Could Third Young Master really have fallen for Shi Ran? How is this possible?! Why Shi Ran? ¡°Nice! Rui Rui likes it.¡± Rui Rui tried to stand on tiptoe to reach out and touch the painting. Chu Jinchen quickly picked him up. Rui Rui beamed with happiness. Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up as he looked up at Shi Ran, as if waiting for her remarks. ¡°Not bad,¡± Shi Ran replied. Actually, from the bathtub that Chu Jinchen had drawn previously, it could be seen that Chu Jinchen¡¯s painting skills were very good. However, she really couldn¡¯t appreciate that bathtub objectively. As for the continuous praise from the others, Chu Jinchen¡¯s reaction was flat. But this time, when he heard the words ¡°not bad¡±, even his black eyes were filled with happiness. [The Double Standard Third Young Master appears again.] [I can tell. Third Young Master only wants to hear Master Ran¡¯s praise.] [As an art student, I must admit that Third Young Master painted really well!] [Why does it feel like Third Young Master knows how to do everything?! ] [The one who said Third Young Master knows everything. Our Third Young Master doesn¡¯t know how to sing.] [If I were Master Ran, I would marry him just for this painting.] Chu Jinchen picked up the painting and handed it to Shi Ran. ¡°For you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Shi Ran took it. Yu Ziqian who was beside her stared with jealousy. Shi Wenfei noticed her expression and her eyes flashed. Time passed by quickly . Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen had already spent quite some time with Rui Rui and gradually became familiar with him. Six P.M. Time was up. Rui Rui bid farewell to Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen with red eyes. He didn¡¯t forget to ask for their contact details before he left. ¡°Congratulations, everyone, for completing today¡¯s mission,¡± Director Wang said with a smile. ¡°The child¡¯s parents have given me the score. Now, we will announce today¡¯s rankings.¡± [I was only focused on Master Ran and Third Young Master¡¯s group today so I didn¡¯t pay much attention to the other groups.] [Can Master Ran and Third Young Master get first place?] [Just don¡¯t get last place. I want to keep watching them.] [Neither Master Ran nor Third Young Master can be eliminated!] ¡°First place shall be announced. Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s awesome!¡± Shi Wenfei jumped up excitedly and hugged Zhou Yufan. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! We¡¯re number one!¡± In the next second, she seemed to have just realized that she was in Zhou Yufan¡¯s arms and retreated shyly. Zhou Yufan looked down at her and smiled gently. [Actually, these two are quite a couple.] [Master Ran and Zhou Yufan are not compatible. These two are even more compatible.] [Look at Shi Wenfei¡¯s reaction. She doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s secretly involved.] [If the two of them get together, Master Ran and Zhou Yufan can just break off the engagement. Anyway, I¡¯m a Godly Face CP fan.] [Still, no mutual feelings is not a reason for Zhou Yufan to cheat, right?] Director Wang continued to announce the rankings. The second place was Bai Jingtian¡¯s team, and the third place was Zuo Yifei¡¯s team. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen, who were in first place yesterday, were in last place today. Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes flashed with pride. However, because Chu Jinchen was in the team, she did not dare to say anything. The others were more or less surprised, but the two people involved looked indifferent. [Actually, I¡¯m not surprised at all. Hahahaha.] [If I were Rui Rui¡¯s father, I¡¯d be fighting them at the Horse Stance segment.] [These two obviously don¡¯t know how to take care of children. They don¡¯t have much experience too.] When it was over, everyone went back to their rooms to rest. Taking care of small children was an exhausting task for them. It was half past eight in the evening. The originally silent living room suddenly became lively again. Everyone gathered in the living room in their pajamas. Yu Ziqian was wearing a sexy pajama dress. Her impressive cleavage was very eye-catching. After greeting everyone, she walked in. She glanced at Shi Ran¡¯s ordinary pajamas. She then straightened her back a little and looked pleased with herself. She was quite confident in her figure. Everyone sat around the table and Yu Ziqian deliberately chose the side with the most empty seats. Chu Jinchen was the last to enter. He immediately noticed Shi Ran, as well as Bai Jingtian and Zuo Yifei. His dark eyes narrowed as he sat down quietly in the only empty seat. It happened to be beside Yu Ziqian. Yu Ziqian was overjoyed, but she knew that there were cameras around, so she pretended to be reserved and only smiled at Chu Jinchen. ¡°Tonight is for everyone to relax. Everyone can play games or chat together. I¡¯ll leave the time to you,¡± Director Wang said. Yu Ziqian glanced at Chu Jinchen from the corner of her eye. Her heart itched, so she spoke first, ¡°Why don¡¯t we play Truth or Dare?¡± ¡°It seems like a good idea,¡± Shi Wenfei immediately echoed, her treacherous gaze sweeping past Shi Ran. Shi Ran didn¡¯t think that she could clear her name by hyping up her CP with Third Young Master, did she? Tonight, she was going to ruin Shi Ran once and for all! Chapter 71 - 71 Shi Rans White Moonlight 71 Shi Ran¡¯s White Moonlight ¡°Let¡¯s do it the easy way. There¡¯s a deck of cards. We¡¯ll take turns drawing cards. Whoever gets the biggest card, he will be king. He can specify the one with the smallest card to do a job or answer a question.¡± ¡°But it needs to be said in advance. Since we¡¯re playing truth or dare, you can¡¯t refuse whatever the king questions or asks you to do. You have to tell the truth.¡± Yu Ziqian had played this kind of game many times and could be said to be the most familiar with it. Therefore, when it came to rules, she was very clear about them. No one disagreed. Yu Ziqian began to shuffle the cards before she skillfully spread them out. ¡°Now everyone will take turns drawing cards.¡± [This game sounds like fun.] [Do you mean it when you say it¡¯s fun? It¡¯s boring when celebrities play Truth or Dare, okay?] [It¡¯s in front of the camera. You guys aren¡¯t naive enough to think they¡¯ll ask any explosive questions, are you?] [Just watching it for fun.] Soon everyone finished drawing their cards. ¡°I¡¯m a ten of diamonds.¡± Yu Ziqian was the first to turn the cards over. The others did the same. ¡°Shi Ran is a one of diamonds, the smallest card, and the biggest is Feifei¡¯s king of spades. Then Shi Ran, you can choose truth or dare now.¡± ¡°Truth, I guess.¡± Shi Wenfei pretended to bite her lip in embarrassment. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to ask.¡± Yu Ziqian understood. ¡°Since we want the truth, everyone should agree beforehand to answer any question and of course, we can ask whatever explosive question we want.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Shi Wenfei glanced weakly at Shi Ran. ¡°Will Sister blame me if I ask a bad question?¡± ¡°Ask away,¡± Shi Ran said calmly. ¡°Does Sister like anyone?¡± The question was indeed unexpected. Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly focused on Shi Ran. Chu Jinchen bent one foot and lowered his arm, looking at Shi Ran with interest. Bai Jingtian¡¯s expression did not change. He still had a faint smile on his face. Zuo Yifei, on the other hand, looked nervous. He even secretly glanced at the most advantageous competitor, Chu Jinchen. [Look at how useless our baby is.] [Can you learn from the other two love rivals and calm down?] [Zuo Yifei¡¯s nervous look, hahahahahaha] [Third Young Master is still the calm one.] [Blind guess is Third Young Master] [Didn¡¯t you see how Master Ran treated Third Young Master today?] [I guess the answer is no. And even if there is someone she likes, it¡¯s not likely to be any of the three people present.] ¡°No,¡± Shi Ran replied crisply. ¡°No?!¡± Shi Wenfei seemed surprised, then carefully reminded her, ¡°Sister, you have to tell the truth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± Shi Ran looked at Shi Wenfei with a half smile. ¡®She¡¯s up to something again, isn¡¯t she?¡¯ ¡°But I remember that you clearly have someone you like. Sister told me that that person is your White Moonlight.¡± Chu Jinchen wasn¡¯t surprised. ¡°White Moonlight?¡± Bai Jingtian glanced at Shi Ran. ¡°Who is it?¡± Zuo Yifei reacted the most and looked at Shi Ran aggrievedly. [White moonlight?? My Master Ran actually has a crush!] [Why do I feel that Third Young Master is way too calm?] [It¡¯s normal to have a crush, right?] [This is too much. Shi Ran is playing Truth or Dare and she still wants to lie.] [I hate people who don¡¯t follow the rules of the game. If you¡¯re going to play, then play it well.] [If Feifei hadn¡¯t exposed her, she would have really gotten away with it!] [Can¡¯t afford to play +1] Shi Wenfei covered her mouth in panic. ¡°Am I not allowed to say any of this? We shall accept whatever the answer is?¡± Yu Ziqian said, ¡°Since you chose the truth, you have to tell the truth. If others expose you for lying, you¡¯ll have to crawl around the venue.¡± ¡°Then won¡¯t Sister be punished?¡± Shi Wenfei looked down in self-reproach. ¡°If I¡¯d known, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything.¡± Looking at Shi Wenfei¡¯s hypocritical appearance, Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m also curious about who my White Moonlight is.¡± ¡°Did you really forget, Sister? You told me at the time that you liked Qi Le very much. Back then, Mom and Dad didn¡¯t approve of your seeing him, but you kept insisting.¡± Shi Wenfei blinked innocently. Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡®Qi Le?¡¯ If it had been anyone else, he might have thought it was one of Shi Wenfei¡¯s tricks. But if it was Qile¡­ ¡°Who is Qi Le? Is he also in the industry?¡± Yu Ziqian asked curiously. ¡°He¡¯s the head hostess of the Jade Hunter nightclub.¡± The person who answered was Zhou Yufan. Everyone: ????!!! [Holy shit! Jade Hunter???!!!!] [What¡¯s wrong with the Jade Hunter nightclub?] [For the record, the Jade Hunter nightclub is the largest duck club in the country.] [Duck???] [F*ck!! Master Ran¡¯s White Moonlight is a gigolo??] [Well ¡­ ] [Is Shi Wenfei trying to frame our Master Ran again?] [Anyway, I don¡¯t believe it. Why would she like a duck instead of Third Young Master?] Chu Jinchen looked up, the smile on his lips slightly cold. ¡°CEO Zhou, you know quite a lot.¡± ¡°Could Director Zhou have been there too?¡± Zuo Yifei asked. Like the bullet screen comments, he did not believe that the current White Moonlight was the headliner of the Jade Hunter. Zhou Yufan sneered. ¡°Of course I know. I saw Shi Ran and Qi Le together with my own eyes, so I got someone to investigate him.¡± Shi Ran wouldn¡¯t think that She could rely on the trending searches yesterday to prove that he had cheated on her, right? How naive. Shi Ran would definitely deny it later. At that time, he could directly produce evidence. He had plenty of evidence against Shi Ran. The camera panned to Shi Ran. Her lips curved. ¡°So?¡± she asked frankly. Everyone was speechless. !! ¡®So? ???¡¯ ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ Was it an admission??? [It¡¯s true?!!] [It¡¯s actually true?!!!!] [Damn, how can she play around?] [Holy shit. Glasses are shattered all over the floor.] [That¡¯s disgusting.] [To think that I¡¯m supporting her and Third Young Master. She¡¯s not worthy of Third Young Master at all, okay?] [You¡¯ve tainted my baby. Baby Yifei, please don¡¯t like this kind of woman!!] [I¡¯m speechless. I¡¯m simply in a speechless state.] [This kind of artist should get out of the entertainment industry, right? Don¡¯t influence other children.] [Still, I think Shi Ran is very honest.] [Why admit it when you can deny it outright? No one will believe that stuff anyway.] ¡°Oh my God!¡± Yu Ziqian covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°If it¡¯s the Jade Hunter, weren¡¯t you there looking for company?!¡± ¡°Maybe I¡¯m a neat freak and can¡¯t accept this kind of behavior. Forget this kind of thing. I don¡¯t even think premarital sex is good. Shi Ran, did you¡­ did you really find a duck?¡± After saying that, Yu Ziqian stole a glance at Chu Jinchen and a smug smile flashed across her eyes. She did not expect Shi Ran to be mixed up with a dirty headliner like the Jade Hunter. Third Young Master, who just found out about the truth, should also feel disgusted at this moment, right? In contrast, the clean and self-respecting her naturally had to be more attractive. ¡°Third Young Master, don¡¯t be angry. Sister only liked Qi Le in the past. With you now, how can Sister not forget Qi Le?¡± Shi Wenfei directly directed the fire at Chu Jinchen. If she were Third Young Master, she would have killed Shi Ran. She felt smug. If Shi Ran offended Third Young Master, she would probably not be able to survive in the entertainment industry anymore. It wasn¡¯t only Shi Wenfei who felt the same way. Everyone knew that Chu Jinchen was interested in Shi Ran. How could Chu Jinchen¡¯s pride accept this? Would Third Young Master just walk away later? At this moment, everyone, including Director Wang, looked at Chu Jinchen anxiously. Chapter 72 - 72 How Dare You Settle Scores With Me? 72 How Dare You Settle Scores With Me? Chu Jinchen supported his chin and was calm and relaxed. His lips curved as he met everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°You all seem to be expecting something.¡± There was no image of an imagined rage. Everyone looked away, embarrassed. They had thought that Third Young Master would be angry, but now it seemed that he did not even have the expected emotional fluctuations. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry, Third Young Master?¡± Shi Wenfei asked indignantly. Shi Ran had already done such a thing, but Third Young Master was still indifferent?! Was it too much love or simply not caring? She certainly preferred the latter. ¡°Should I be angry?¡± Chu Jinchen asked as he looked at Shi Ran. Shi Ran smiled quickly. ¡°Why should you be? Everything looks filthy to a filthy person.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to say that I wronged you?¡± Zhou Yufan narrowed his eyes unhappily. ¡°Where were we and what were we doing when you saw me and Qi Le? Why don¡¯t you elaborate on that?¡± Shi Ran asked. She didn¡¯t want to deny that she and Qi Le knew each other. In the memories of the original owner of this body, Qi Le had indeed accompanied her through a very torturous time. It had nothing to do with Qi Le¡¯s status. In her heart, Qi Le was merely her friend. ¡°Someone who works at the Jade Hunter should meet at the Jade Hunter, right? Only VIP clients are qualified to select the top host, right?¡± Yu Ziqian guessed. ¡°She¡¯s the VIP of the Jade Hunter,¡± Zhou Yufan said sarcastically. ¡°Only VIPs have the ability to bring a Jade Hunter hostess to the mall and hang out with him every day. How can ordinary clients be able to do that?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just shopping. Is there a problem? I thought we were catching them in bed,¡± Zuo Yifei said at the right time. Whether this was true or not, it seemed a thing of the past to him. He liked Shi Ran, not the past of Shi Ran. ¡°Still not enough? Who would look for a gigolo to go shopping with?¡± Zhou Yufan said disdainfully. ¡°If you hang out with ducks, then you aren¡¯t a decent person? Then, is CEO Zhou considered a decent person if he goes to the Charm Club?¡± Shi Ran played with the poker cards in her hand and looked up. Charm Nightclub, another clubhouse that was as famous as the Jade Hunter. ¡°I¡¯m there to talk about business,¡± Zhou Yufan said in a low voice. ¡°I went to the Jade Hunt to look for ducks. CEO Zhou went to the Charm Nightclub to discuss business. What double standards.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s mockery was direct and didn¡¯t beat around the bush. [Although finding a duck is indeed a little¡­ but how good is Zhou Yufan?] [As a CEO like Zhou Yufan, he should be dirtier.] [You¡¯ve already enjoyed the company of female hostesses and you still have the right to criticize others??] [No way, no way. Shi Ran, this is over just like that? How dirty it is to look for ducks!] [If I had the money, I¡¯d get one too. Happiness is everything.] ¡°You don¡¯t have to change the topic. I didn¡¯t expose you, nor did I settle scores with you back then. Of course, I don¡¯t care now,¡± Zhou Yufan said generously. ¡°You¡¯re already involved with my sister. How can you have the cheek to settle scores with me?¡± Shi Ran said frankly. Everyone was speechless. [This sister is really bold.] [Can a normal man really swallow his anger when he finds out that his fianc¨¦e is cheating on him?] [Love or no love, men can¡¯t accept being cuckolded, can they?] [Is that something I can hear on the show?] [Truth or Dare has suddenly become a crime scene. I like it!] [These two can really expose each other.] [No, do you believe everything Shi Ran says? Who knows if it¡¯s a diversion?] ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°Sister, how¡­ how can you say such a thing!¡± Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei spoke one after another. One was angry, and the other was ashamed. They looked like they had been wronged. Shi Wenfei looked at Shi Ran with tears in her eyes. ¡°Sister, why do you keep framing me? What did I do wrong? Why are you doing this to me?¡± Zhou Yufan continued righteously, ¡°Wenfei and I are innocent, and our relationship is normal. Even if you don¡¯t like your sister, why drag her into this?¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± Chu Jinchen suddenly asked. A smile appeared on his lips. ¡°I saw President Zhou and his future sister-in-law kissing in the courtyard yesterday. Could I have seen it wrongly?¡± [!!!!!!!!] [Third Young Master¡¯s Explosive Speech] [Kiss??? Are these two so blatant??] [They¡¯re really together? Then wasn¡¯t my Master Ran cheated on?] [No comment since I do not know the full picture.] [Third Young Master: I¡¯m here. No one can bully my wife.] ¡°Third Young Master must have been mistaken.¡± Shi Wenfei bit her lip. Her expression was ugly, but she tried her best to hold it in because of the camera. She did not expect Third Young Master to still stand on Shi Ran¡¯s side at this time! ¡°Perhaps,¡± Chu Jinchen said meaningfully. ¡°This question should be over, right? Shouldn¡¯t we enter the next round?¡± Seeing that things were getting out of hand, Bai Jingtian stood up to help. Yu Ziqian immediately chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right. Next round.¡± The situation was getting worse for Shi Wenfei and the others. Third Young Master was also on Shi Ran¡¯s side. If this continued, Shi Ran might even clear her name. ¡®Absolutely not!¡¯ ¡°You haven¡¯t said if you like Qi Le. If you lie, you¡¯ll have to crawl like a turtle.¡± Chu Jinchen turned to Shi Ran and said. Everyone in the room froze. Wasn¡¯t Third Young Master on Shi Ran¡¯s side? Why did it seem different now? [Looks like Third Young Master is angry after all.] [Any man would be angry that the girl he likes hangs out with a gigolo.] [Shi Ran brought this upon herself.] [Am I the only one who thinks Third Young Master wants to hear Shi Ran personally deny that there¡¯s someone she likes?] [Previous comment, +1] [Third Young Master just wants to hear Master Ran say that she doesn¡¯t like that duck.] [That¡¯s quite a trick. I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it if the bullet screen hadn¡¯t mentioned it.] Shi Ran met Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze and saw the faint smile in his eyes and she retracted her gaze. ¡°Qi Le is my friend. Being a Jade Hunter host is just his profession. It doesn¡¯t mean anything. His body is countless times purer than those of you who claim to be clean.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s cold gaze swept across Yu Ziqian, Zhou Yufan, and Shi Wenfei. Every word was clearly meant for the three of them. ¡°Next round.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled when he got the answer he wanted. [Third Master doesn¡¯t seem very promising.] [He¡¯s so happy just because they¡¯re friends?? Can¡¯t you have some backbone? You¡¯re a diamond rich second-generation heir!!] [I don¡¯t want to acknowledge this couple either, but the main character insists on knocking my head.] [Master Ran is right. What¡¯s wrong with being the lead host? If not for making a living, who would want to do this?] [Dirty people see everything dirty] [He¡¯s just physically dirty. It doesn¡¯t mean he¡¯s dirty inside.] [Third Young Master is actually jealous of a duck. I can¡¯t believe it.] The game progressed to the second round. This time, Yu Ziqian shuffled the cards again. When Shi Ran saw the cards in her hand, she looked at Yu Ziqian meaningfully. She then made her cards public. ¡°Four of spades. Shi Ran again,¡± Yu Ziqian said, feigning surprise. She opened her cards. ¡°I¡¯m a ghost card. Then it¡¯s my turn to be king!¡± ¡°Ask away,¡± Shi Ran said without a care, pushing her cards forward and leaning against the sofa behind her. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Yu Ziqian looked down as if she was thinking hard. However, in fact, before this game started, she had already thought of a bunch of questions aimed at Shi Ran. ¡°Got it!¡± Yu Ziqian clapped. She looked excitedly at Shi Ran and asked, ¡°How many boyfriends have you had?¡± Chapter 73 - 73 I Like Shi Ran 73 I Like Shi Ran [Is this really a celebrity¡¯s Truth or Dare?] [I like people like Yu Ziqian. She sure dares to ask!] [Looking forward to it!!!] [This is how Truth or Dare should be.] [But won¡¯t they just answer whatever they want?] [Isn¡¯t it always like that when celebrities are asked such questions. Either no such questions or more than three such questions would be asked.] [Please, how can a public figure tell the truth? Why would I tell you I¡¯ve had ten boyfriends?] ¡°Eight,¡± came Shi Ran¡¯s crisp voice. Everyone: ¡°?¡± Everyone fell silent. Even the bullet screen went silent for a few seconds. ¡°Ranran, we¡¯re talking about boyfriends, not suitors,¡± Zuo Yifei whispered. But because he was wearing a microphone, this whisper was instantly magnified countless times on the live broadcast. ¡°I¡¯m talking about boyfriends.¡± Shi Ran was so honest that everyone present was a little confused. It was she herself who looked unconcerned. The boyfriends were all of the original owner of this body anyway. The men she had dated weren¡¯t exactly likable and were merely a way for her to prove her charm. Most of them were from the entertainment industry, and the longest they had been together was only a month. They could be counted on one hand, and physical contact was limited to holding hands. She didn¡¯t feel this was something she needed to hide. [Is there anything in the world that Master Ran doesn¡¯t dare to say??] [Master Ran really tells everyone everything.] [Eight! I¡¯m really curious about their identities? Are they from the entertainment industry too?] [Since Master Ran is so good-looking, her boyfriends should be quite good-looking too, right?] [Why don¡¯t everyone take a look at Third Young Master¡¯s expression?] Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up, but his eyes were as deep as an ice pool. ¡°Miss Shi, your love life is quite rich.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± [Hahahahahahaha] [Third Master: There¡¯s a knife in his smile.jpg] [Third Master: I¡¯m not one of the eight exes.] [Third Young Master: I¡¯m really upset. I advise you to comfort me quickly.] [Enough of the bullet comments, hahahaha. Don¡¯t expose Third Young Master. Leave him his underwear at least, hahahaha.] [When Third Young Master dies of jealousy, none of her ex-boyfriends would be considered innocent. Hahahaha] Seeing that Chu Jinchen seemed to be angry, a triumphant smile flashed across Yu Ziqian¡¯s eyes. She said in surprise, ¡°There are so many of them. I¡¯m so envious of Shi Ran. I haven¡¯t even had a boyfriend yet.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel inferior,¡± Shi Ran said seriously as she picked up the water on the table and took a sip. Yu Ziqian: ¡°?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel inferior. I just haven¡¯t met the person I like yet. Before I get to meet him, I want to protect myself,¡± Yu Ziqian said with a forced smile. Shi Ran looked Yu Ziqian up and down and said reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re safe.¡± Her tone was rarely gentle, but what she said was enough to make one vomit blood. At this moment, Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze landed on Yu Ziqian. Yu Ziqian quietly straightened her back and showed off her impressive figure. Chu Jinchen retracted his gaze. ¡°You should be quite safe indeed.¡± Yu Ziqian froze and looked at Chu Jinchen in disbelief. Then she looked down at her own cleavage. It wasn¡¯t perfect, but she had everything she needed. Yet this body was still called safe?? [Hahahahahaha, these two can really make people feel stifled.] [Looking at Yu Ziqian¡¯s doubtful expression, hahahaha] [There is reason to suspect that Third Young Master is deliberately seeking revenge.] [I can¡¯t lose my temper with my wife, so I shifted my anger to Yu Ziqian, who was asking questions.] [Third Young Master: Who asked you to ask how many boyfriends my wife has had!] [Speaking of which, Yu Ziqian¡¯s figure is quite good, isn¡¯t it?] [Are you serious about saying that she¡¯s better than Master Ran???] [If Master Ran wears clothes like hers, it will definitely cause an uproar.] [You in front, I have reason to suspect you of speeding. Please come with me.] Yu Ziqian gritted her teeth in anger. She seemed to have thought of something, and a strange light suddenly flashed in her eyes. ¡°Aren¡¯t you engaged to CEO Zhou? Wouldn¡¯t he mind you having a boyfriend?¡± She almost let the topic pass. Shi Ran had just claimed that Zhou Yufan had cheated on her, and yet she was admitting that she had eight boyfriends before. Wasn¡¯t she asking for it? It was really as Shi Wenfei had said. Shi Ran was a brainless idiot. Zhou Yufan narrowed his eyes, looking displeased. This time he said nothing, but anyone could see his irritation. Shi Wenfei looked at Yu Ziqian with admiration and pretended to be flustered. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Sister said that those guys were not boyfriends.¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Yu Ziqian asked, playing along. ¡°Sister doesn¡¯t like them. They¡¯re just friends with benefits. Yufan, don¡¯t misunderstand Sister. She didn¡¯t betray you.¡± Shi Wenfei explained anxiously. Zhou Yufan¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. With a livid expression, he said, ¡°Wenfei, don¡¯t explain for her. She doesn¡¯t even take you as her younger sister, seriously. Why are you helping her?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Shi Wenfei glanced at Shi Ran and lowered her head sadly. The other three did not participate in the entire process. It could be said that they were the closest onlookers. Looking at Shi Wenfei now, they all knew what she was planning. Bai Jingtian smiled and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s easier for people to misunderstand when Wenfei says something like that, but I think you mean well.¡± ¡°I meant well.¡± Shi Wenfei waved her hand, her expression darkening. She did not expect that Bai Jingtian, who had always been aloof, would actually speak up for Shi Ran! Could it be that he really liked Shi Ran? ¡°Feifei has only good intentions. She wants to help Shi Ran explain to CEO Zhou ,¡± Yu Ziqian continued. It wasn¡¯t easy to get an opportunity. How could she let Shi Ran go so easily? ¡°Why is there a need to explain?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows domineeringly. ¡°Guess why CEO Zhou didn¡¯t publicize this matter and take the opportunity to break off the engagement.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zuo Yifei asked curiously. Shi Ran smiled at him. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because President Zhou was wrong at first. How can he have the face to propose an annulment?¡± ¡°Shi! Ran!¡± Zhou Yufan gritted his teeth. ¡°Next round,¡± Chu Jinchen said lazily. ¡°Okay,¡± Yu Ziqian said, wanting to continue. [That¡¯s the next round???] [Running off in the middle of a sentence??] [So why didn¡¯t Zhou Yufan break off the engagement? Why is he in the wrong?] [Blind guess: Zhou Yufan was with Shi Wenfei first, right?] [I thought she was going to be boring, but she¡¯s left me hanging.] [Third Young Master clearly doesn¡¯t want to hear about Master Ran¡¯s past affairs.] [Suddenly I¡¯m looking forward to the next round.] The third round began. This time, it was still Yu Ziqian who shuffled the cards. ¡°I¡¯m king again,¡± Yu Ziqian said, pleasantly surprised. ¡°Who has the smallest card?¡± She looked around in confusion. When she saw the three of diamonds in Chu Jinchen¡¯s hand, a triumphant smile flashed across her eyes. But she smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s actually Third Young Master! Truth or Dare?¡± ¡°Truth.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s ask something simple. What type of woman does Third Young Master like?¡± Yu Ziqian looked at Chu Jinchen expectantly. As long as she knew what kind of person the other party liked, she did not believe that she could not handle Chu Jinchen! Chu Jinchen tapped his index finger on the table and smiled. ¡°I like¡­¡± Yu Ziqian¡¯s breath hitched. Chu Jinchen smiled and looked at Shi Ran. He said in a low voice, ¡°I like¡­ Shi Ran.¡± Chapter 74 - 74 As Long As Its You 74 As Long As It¡¯s You [!!!!!!!!] [Holy shit, is this a confession?? A confession???] [Third Young Master is awesome!!! He hit a straight shot!!] [Is my love line going to come true??] [As expected of Third Young Master. Take the initiative and your wife will be yours!!!] No one present expected Chu Jinchen to be so straightforward. He confessed in front of the camera and the entire internet?? Yu Ziqian gritted her teeth so hard that her teeth almost broke and her gaze was as sharp as knives. Shi Wenfei was also frowning at this moment, but she still asked with a smile, ¡°Third Young Master, do you mean that you like her type?¡± She did not believe that Third Young Master would really like Shi Ran. Even Yu Fan looked down on Shi Ran, let alone the proud son of heaven, Chu Jinchen. ¡°No.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s answer was simple and direct. Shi Wenfei stood in shock. ¡®Not Shi Ran type?¡¯ Did Third Young Master really like Shi Ran?! [Third Young Master: I don¡¯t like this type. I like this person!!!] [OMG!!! I¡¯m so excited!!!] [Together!!!!] [I¡¯m going to move the Civil Affairs Bureau over. The two of you can get married on the spot!!!] [Newcomer here. May I know when these two will give birth?] [That¡¯s the fastest couple I¡¯ve ever seen.] [Third Young Master is about to confess!] The commenters got excited when the camera moved towards Chu Jinchen and zoomed in on his face. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, his thin lips slowly parted. ¡°I like Shi Ran¡¯s¡­ gender.¡± Everyone: ??? [???????] [Did I mishear? Gender??] [What the hell does it mean???] [Damn, I feel like I¡¯ve been played.] [I thought they were already planning to have children together, but now they tell me they¡¯re clean?] [Third Young Master sure knows how to play with our feelings.] Hearing Chu Jinchen¡¯s answer, the unwillingness in Yu Ziqian¡¯s eyes faded, and she smiled even more happily. ¡°So you mean you like girls. What kind of girls do you like?¡± Fortunately! She knew it. How could Third Young Master like Shi Ran? She was not feminine at all! Shi Ran narrowed her eyes and met Chu Jinchen¡¯s teasing gaze. Her lips quirked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious what Third Young Master means? As long as it¡¯s a woman.¡± Clearly, Chu Jinchen still remembered the debt she owed him from their first meeting. He even went on the show to set her up! Chu Jinchen nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes.¡± Yes??? This time, everyone was completely puzzled. ¡®As long as it¡¯s a woman? Are you serious?¡¯ How could Third Young Master¡¯s requirements be so low? Shi Ran also felt strange. Why was Chu Jinchen so cooperative? However, in the next second, Chu Jinchen smiled brightly and added, ¡°As long as it¡¯s you.¡± Shi Ran: ??? [I¡¯m not the one in a relationship. Why do I feel like I¡¯m in a jumper?] [Can you give us an exact answer? Entertain us singles?] [Third Young Master is playing hard to get. Wonderful!] [Master Ran is speechless. Hahahaha] [So do you all still need me to move the Civil Affairs Bureau here???] [Don¡¯t ever guess what Third Young Master is thinking.] Shi Ran thought that Chu Jinchen did it on purpose, so she did not take it to heart. She picked up the deck of cards from the table and smirked. ¡°Next round.¡± ¡°Let me do it.¡± Yu Ziqian looked at the cards in Shi Ran¡¯s hand and panicked. She immediately smiled. Seeing that everyone was looking at her, she continued to explain, ¡°After all, I¡¯m more familiar with it, and it doesn¡¯t matter who shuffles the cards anyway.¡± ¡°I want to try,¡± Shi Ran said, already shuffling the cards. Yu Ziqian stared at Shi Ran¡¯s jerky technique and heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she felt a little amused. How could Shi Ran tell that she had done something? She¡¯d played this game many times. No one had ever noticed. Shi Ran didn¡¯t look like she knew how to play either. What was there to be worried about? At this thought, Yu Ziqian relaxed. She even took the opportunity to secretly size up Chu Jinchen beside her and move in his direction. When the shuffling was over, they began to divide the cards. Yu Ziqian was unimpressed at first but when she opened her cards, she was stunned to see the one of diamonds card. She instantly looked at Shi Ran and saw that her expression was normal. Coincidence, right?? It was definitely a coincidence. How could Shi Ran know how to swap her cards? Everyone flipped open their cards one by one and it was revealed that Shi Ran obtained the ghost card to become the king of this round. She smiled at Yu Ziqian, who had stiffened. ¡°Truth or dare?¡± Yu Ziqian held the cards tightly, treating it as a coincidence. She said calmly, ¡°I choose truth.¡± Shi Ran would definitely ask her how many boyfriends she had or if she had anyone she liked. When the time came, she could tactfully confess to Third Young Master. She had never been in love, and she liked Third Young Master anyway. Third Young Master would definitely think she was a good girl, especially when compared to Shi Ran. Her smile widened at the thought, and she looked expectant as she waited for the question. ¡°When was the last time you saw Zhou Yufan enter Wenfei¡¯s room?¡± Yu Ziqian: ¡°?¡± ¡®How is it different from what I imagined?¡¯ Everyone: !!! So explosive?! Instinctively, Yu Ziqian glanced at Shi Wenfei. Shi Ran reminded softly, ¡°Tell the truth, or you¡¯ll have to crawl like a turtle.¡± ¡°Sister¡­¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s expression was ugly when she opened her mouth to say something. ¡°I¡¯m the one asking the questions. I¡¯m asking Yu Ziqian, not you,¡± Shi Ran said sternly. Shi Wenfei¡¯s words were stuffed back into her mouth just like that. Yu Ziqian could only bite her lip in embarrassment. How could she answer that? Everyone knew that if she lied, Shi Ran would definitely not let the matter rest. She would be punished. But if she told the truth¡­ She glanced at Shi Wenfei from the corner of her eye and noticed her malicious gaze which left her trembling in fear. After struggling and hesitating for a while, Yu Ziqian had an idea. ¡®Right!¡¯ Didn¡¯t President Zhou enter Wenfei¡¯s room today? The child was also there! She looked up confidently and raised her voice. ¡°Today, because of the mission¡­¡± ¡°Okay, next round,¡± Shi Ran interrupted her explanation for the rest. Yu Ziqian: ¡°?¡± Not letting her explain?? [Pfft hahahahaha] [This is definitely revenge, hahahaha] [Yu Ziqian¡¯s face hahahaha. It¡¯s really funny.] [One can never guess how Master Ran is going to take revenge.] [Still, it¡¯s too rude for Shi Ran to interrupt people like this.] [Is this rude? Were those questions Yu Ziqian asked polite?] While the comments were arguing, the venue had already finished shuffling the cards and entered the next round. When everyone flipped their cards, the result was exactly the same as last time. This time, Yu Ziqian was certain that Shi Ran must have done something! But how was that possible?! Shi Ran was so inexperienced when she shuffled the cards. How did she change the cards? Her stomach was full of questions. ¡°Truth or Dare?¡± At this moment, Shi Ran¡¯s voice sounded extremely terrifying to Yu Ziqian. She tugged anxiously at the hem of her dress, still thinking of the previous question¡­ Finally she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I choose Dare.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled with interest. ¡°Then¡­¡± Yu Ziqian stared at her nervously. ¡°Then do a sexy dance for Third Young Master Chu.¡± Chapter 75 - 75 Program Effect, Is It Fun? 75 Program Effect, Is It Fun? Everyone was speechless. ¡®Are we playing Heartbeat today?¡¯ Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on Chu Jinchen. His smile was exceptionally devilish, but his eyes were cold. Anyone could tell that he was angry. Third Young Master was not even angry when he found out that Shi Ran had eight boyfriends. But now¡­ [The angry Third Young Master is so scary ] [How dare you!!] [My favorite couple is going to be broken apart?? NO!!!!] [My heart aches for Third Young Master. Master Ran is too much.] [Master Ran is a blunt girl. She probably doesn¡¯t even know that Third Young Master likes her.] [Third Young Master is probably going to walk away, right??] [Third Young Master, let¡¯s go. We don¡¯t want to suffer.] Everyone was at a loss. Only Yu Ziqian looked happy. She originally thought that Shi Ran would make things difficult for her, but she actually gave her such a chance! Yu Ziqian looked at Chu Jinchen shyly and asked sweetly, ¡°Third Young Master, can I?¡± Chu Jinchen leaned against the sofa behind him and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sure.¡± Yu Ziqian was overjoyed. She was both shy and happy. She began to recall the various dances she had danced. In the end, she chose the one with the highest response during the live broadcast. She stood up, showing off the pajamas she was wearing, which had a deep V design displaying her impressive cleavage. The skirt barely reached mid-thigh and hence when she danced, the hem kept rising. Her eyes were like silk, her every movement seductive. Looking at Chu Jinchen¡¯s handsome and charming face, Yu Ziqian¡¯s eyes gradually blurred. In the next second, she mustered her courage and twisted her waist as she slowly approached Chu Jinchen. Twisting her body enthusiastically, she stared boldly into Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes. Chu Jinchen glanced at Shi Ran and saw that she was in high spirits. The smile faded from his lips. His dark eyes were as dark as pools, and the air pressure around him kept compressing. At first, Yu Ziqian had the intention of seducing Chu Jinchen. But under Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze, her movements became more and more flustered. It was still the same face, but she felt as if she would be eaten alive. A cold smile appeared on Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips. Yu Ziqian was so frightened that her whole body trembled. She didn¡¯t notice the movement under her feet and ended up stepping on her left foot with her right. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± She hit the floor. Despite the protection of the carpet, her knee was bruised. It was also because she was lying down that her chest was exposed and was captured by the camera opposite her. ¡°Ah!¡± Yu Ziqian screamed and quickly covered her chest. She subconsciously glanced at Chu Jinchen. Third Young Master was opposite her so he must have seen it too, right? She looked up into those hypnotic black eyes and was automatically drawn to them. But when she noticed the mocking smile on the sexy lips, she felt a chill. Instantly, she felt like a joke. [It¡¯s really scary.] [Yu Ziqian: In the end, I shouldered everything alone.] [Poor thing. But I have to say, Yu Ziqian has a really good figure.] [Third Young Master is actually able to remain calm. Please give Master Ran a thumbs up!] [Does Yu Ziqian like Third Young Master?? Definitely. It¡¯s so obvious.] [This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Third Young Master angry. I¡¯m scared out of my wits through the screen.] [Please, don¡¯t do it again!] No one dared to breathe loudly as they observed Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression with trepidation. Even Director Wang began to wonder if he should just end the filming like this. He could not afford to anger Third Young Master after all. Everyone had thoughts of their own and wondered if they should go back to sleep. However, Chu Jinchen restrained his emotions and a familiar smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Next round.¡± His jade-like knuckles picked up the deck of cards on the table. He slowed, shuffling the cards slowly. Everyone was still shaken. After Chu Jinchen dealt the cards. This time, it was Shi Ran who got the smallest card. The king was Chu Jinchen. ¡°Truth,¡± Shi Ran said calmly. She knew Chu Jinchen¡¯s personality well. He would seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Although she did not know why Chu Jinchen was angry. But all she could do now was endure his anger. [He¡¯s coming!! He¡¯s coming with his revenge!!!] [I¡¯m looking forward to what Third Young Master will ask Master Ran.] [Third Young Master was so angry just now. He probably won¡¯t let Master Ran off easily this time.] [Feels like it¡¯s going to be another hot question.] [I feel like Master Ran is finished.] [I hope Third Young Master can treat Master Ran better. Please, don¡¯t hurt each other.] ¡°You can¡¯t ask too many questions!¡± Zuo Yifei also believed that Chu Jinchen would take revenge and reminded him. Chu Jinchen glanced at Zuo Yifei. There was a sneer on his thin lips as he spoke under everyone¡¯s uneasy gaze. ¡°Why did you let her dance for me?¡± Everyone: ¡°?¡± Shi Ran: ??? [???????] [Pfft hahahaha, what¡¯s with that aggrieved tone??] [I really will laugh at this question. I¡¯m just saying. Can you be more hardworking?] [I thought Third Young Master would take revenge and say proudly that it was nothing.] [The filter broke the family!] [Master Ran is stunned, hahahahaha] [Third Young Master is so cute!!! I love him so much!!!] The corners of Shi Ran¡¯s eyes twitched slightly as she didn¡¯t know what Chu Jinchen was thinking, but still said truthfully, ¡°I just found it fun. It¡¯s for show effects.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really fun indeed! I think Ranran suggested it very well!¡± Zuo Yifei echoed. Previously, he was afraid that Ranran would like Third Young Master. Now it seemed that Third Young Master was far from getting her heart. So it means his chances were still high. Zuo Yifei smiled happily, not hiding his schadenfreude at all. After hearing that, Chu Jinchen glanced at him and smiled meaningfully. [Damn, our baby Yifei has been marked!!] [Baby, God bless you] [Baby, Mommy can¡¯t help you anymore. I can only hope that there¡¯s no Third Young Master Chu in heaven.] This time, it was Chu Jinchen who dealt the cards. As expected, the smallest card was Zuo Yifei and the king was Chu Jinchen. ¡°Truth or dare?¡± Chu Jinchen asked with a faint smile. ¡°Dare.¡± Zuo Yifei didn¡¯t hesitate. [My Baby is being too silly and sweet.] [If you can beat Third Young Master and woo Master Ran, I¡¯ll eat shit upside down.] [Our baby is really silly and sweet.] ¡°Then let¡¯s see you run around in a dress,¡± Chu Jinchen said casually. ¡°What?!¡± Zuo Yifei was in disbelief. However, he could not refuse. In the end, he changed into a white dress in embarrassment and walked out. The dress was a tight-fitting design, but because Zuo Yifei had an exquisite and slender figure, it looked surprisingly good on him. However, when Ranran looked over, Zuo Yifei abruptly leaned against the wall and wailed loudly, ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t look at me! Please.¡± The crowd burst into laughter upon seeing this. The comments were also filled with ¡°Hahahaha¡±. Only Chu Jinchen smiled faintly. Director Wang noticed this scene and decided to end the heartbeat game at the right time. It was just a heartbeat! His heartbeat! Everyone went back to their rooms. Shi Ran went for a jog for half an hour before getting back to the beach hut. When she passed Chu Jinchen¡¯s room, the door suddenly opened. The next second, she felt a strong grip on her wrist and was dragged forward. She was pulled into the room. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± The door closed. Shi Ran was pressed against the door, the chest in front of her emitting warmth. A cool voice hung over her head. ¡°Show effects. Was it fun?¡± Chapter 76 - 76 Kissing 76 Kissing Shi Ran suddenly looked up and was stunned for a moment when she saw Chu Jinchen¡¯s angry expression. ¡®Was he angry?¡¯ ¡®Why?¡¯ The room was dimly lit, and only the moonlight outside the window emitted a faint glow. Chu Jinchen had trapped Shi Ran between the door and his embrace. His large palm had restrained Shi Ran¡¯s hand, and the distance between the two of them was extremely close. When the audience saw this, they exploded. [Holy shit, holy shit, holy shit!! What¡¯s going on???] [Is Third Young Master going to force himself on her???] [Is this really something I can look at???!!] [Kiss!!!] [Turn on the light. It¡¯s so dark. Who are you trying to fool?!] [LIGHTS ON!!!!] And yet¡­ ¡°Pa¡ª¡± The live stream went dark. [???????] [Damn, the production team can¡¯t afford to play, can they???] [Turn off the camera?? Director, come out and let¡¯s talk!] [Turning off the camera at this time?? ? ? ? ! ! ! ! ] [Open it!!! I¡¯m willing to pay to see it!!!] [I¡¯ll pay a hundred dollars to see it!!!] [Director, don¡¯t make me kneel and beg you. Please, let me see!!] Just as something was about to happen between the two of them, the camera was suddenly switched off. The audience felt their hearts clench. However, someone still intercepted the footage of Chu Jinchen pulling Shi Ran into the room and posted it online. Soon, the video became extremely popular and became a trending topic. When Wen Yufei saw this trending topic, she was stunned on the spot. The phone fell from her hand and the screen cracked into a spiderweb shape. ¡°Sister Yufei¡­¡± Xiao Qi didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Impossible! This isn¡¯t real! It¡¯s definitely not real!¡± Wen Yufei said as she retreated. Tears rolled down her cheeks. There was a look of desperate sadness on her delicate face. Xiaoqi¡¯s heart ached. She went forward and hugged Wen Yufei. ¡°Sister Yufei, it¡¯s okay. This must be fake. It must be a publicity stunt by the production team!¡± ¡°As you know, the program team loves this kind of program effect. This is a program KT invested in so Third Young Master must be cooperating with the publicity team.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Wen Yufei grabbed Xiao Qi¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°It¡¯s true! It¡¯s really true, Sister Yufei.¡± Xiao Qi grimaced in pain, but she still chose to comfort Wen Yufei first. Then, Wen Yufei let go of her grasp and her body went limp. She lowered her head to the floor and smiled ruefully. ¡°Don¡¯t try to comfort me, Xiao Qi. I know better than anyone what kind of man he is.¡± ¡°No one has ever been able to make him lose control of his emotions. Shi Ran is the first so he must really like Shi Ran.¡± ¡°What am I going to do, Xiao Qi? What am I going to do? I have liked him for all those years. Sixteen years. Sixteen whole years.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only had eyes for him for the past sixteen years. I tried my best to learn the etiquette of the Chu family and wanted to be his wife and stand by his side, but why¡­¡± ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like me? What¡¯s so bad about me?! Why?¡± Wen Yufei gradually lost control of her emotions. Xiao Qi was anxious at this sight and could only comfort her by saying, ¡°Sister Yufei, how can you doubt yourself? Shi Ran can¡¯t compare to you in any way.¡± ¡°So what if Third Young Master really likes Shi Ran? She won¡¯t be able to enter the Chu family either. Old Master Chu will definitely not agree to it. In the end, you¡¯ll still be the one standing beside Third Young Master.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s emotions gradually eased. She lowered her head and did not speak for a long time. She had never been more devastated. ¡°Sister Yufei, you can¡¯t give up. If you give up, Shi Ran might really take your place!¡± Xiao Qi said. ¡°Yes! I can¡¯t give up.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s lost gaze gradually regained focus. Her eyes were dark and filled with a strange light. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t let Shi Ran have any chance of being with Jinchen. Xiao Qi, give me my phone.¡± Xiao Qi immediately handed her a phone. Taking a deep breath and collecting her emotions, Wen Yufei dialed a familiar number. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Yufei, I already know about that brat. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t allow a woman of unknown origin to enter my family!¡± Chu Qiteng said angrily. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. I think Jinchen is just cooperating with the show,¡± Wen Yufei said gently. ¡°You¡¯re being bullied by Jinchen because you¡¯re too kind-hearted! I¡¯ve already sent someone to capture that brat. I won¡¯t allow the two of them to meet again!¡± After confirming Old Master Chu¡¯s intentions, Wen Yufei heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she stood up and said in a cold tone, ¡°Xiao Qi, prepare the car and let¡¯s go to the recording venue of ¡®Love Warning¡¯.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ . ¡°It¡¯s even trending?¡± Qiu Yaohang looked incredulous. ¡°If Yufei sees this, she¡¯ll be heartbroken.¡± They were on their way to the beach house. Not to mention the netizens, even he was curious about what the two of them were doing in the room. He and Ji Wenfeng were rushing to the scene, preparing to watch the show live. Glancing at Ji Wenfeng¡¯s serious expression, Qiu Yaohang smiled annoyingly. ¡°Why? Are you starting to worry after hearing that Yufei will be sad? Why don¡¯t you comfort her?¡± ¡°When a woman is sad, her psychological defense is the lowest. I think you can take advantage of this moment. If you can move Yufei, you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Ji Wenfeng interrupted Qiu Yaohang. ¡°It¡¯s not her I¡¯m worried about.¡± ¡°Well, well, well. Who else could it be?¡± Qiu Yaohang looked unconvinced. ¡°Of course it¡¯s my goddess! Third Young Master actually wants to seduce my goddess!¡± At this thought, Ji Wenfeng stepped on the accelerator and accelerated. The corners of Qiu Yaohang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Look at you!¡± The House by the Sea Trapped and unable to move, Shi Ran could only say helplessly, ¡°You started it. That¡¯s why I made that request. I didn¡¯t know you would be so angry.¡± ¡°You think everything I did was revenge on you, don¡¯t you?¡± Chu Jinchen asked meaningfully. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it?¡± Shi Ran blinked. In the original book, Chu Jinchen was a villain who would seek revenge for the smallest grievances. Otherwise, he would not have gone against the female protagonist. Chu Jinchen looked at her for a long time before a low laugh escaped his throat. ¡°I¡¯m indeed taking revenge on you, but you¡¯re not taking the bait. I¡¯m very disappointed.¡± The man¡¯s laughter was right beside her ear, and she suddenly shrank back in discomfort. She reached out and pushed Chu Jinchen. ¡°You can take revenge on me. That¡¯s your freedom, but not in front of the camera.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Since I¡¯m not in front of the camera now, can I take revenge?¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°You had left a mark on me so I want to leave a mark on you too.¡± A scheming glint flashed across Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes as his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Alright, you¡¯ll have to write our debt off after that.¡± Shi Ran didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just wanted to end this boring farce as soon as possible. ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Jinchen nodded meaningfully. She turned around and exposed her fair neck to Chu Jinchen. Chu Jinchen reached out and held the back of Shi Ran¡¯s neck. She shuddered and bit her lip in silence. Chu Jinchen slowly lowered his head. His hand gently caressed the tender skin on her neck, causing her to tremble. She frowned a little, feeling very strange physically. Wanting to protest Chu Jinchen¡¯s actions, she turned her head. Just then, Chu Jinchen leaned forward. In the next second, Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips landed on Shi Ran¡¯s lips. Chapter 77 - 77 I Thought It Was Your Neck, So I Sucked 77 I Thought It Was Your Neck, So I Sucked Shi Ran was stunned, not knowing how to react. The touch of his lips was getting hotter. She could feel Chu Jinchen wrap one hand around her waist and send her forward. They were closely wrapped around each other at that moment. ¡®Did they¡­ kiss?¡¯ Before Shi Ran could react, her lips stung a little. Chu Jinchen was sucking on her lip! Shi Ran stiffened. In all the years of her past and present life, she had never been so intimate with a man. They didn¡¯t even hold hands, let alone kiss. She suddenly pushed Chu Jinchen away. Under the moonlight outside the window, she saw Chu Jinchen smiling. The smile on his lips was happier than ever. ¡°You!¡± Shi Ran was about to question him. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinchen spread his hands innocently. ¡°I thought it was your neck, so I sucked it. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Shi Ran leaned her back against the door. How could she believe such a lousy excuse? Biting her lip, she felt the pain on her lips. She narrowed her eyes and stared at Chu Jinchen for a long time. Chu Jinchen laughed contentedly. ¡°Let¡¯s fight,¡± Shi Ran said seriously. Chu Jinchen: ¡°?¡± It was a reaction he had not expected at all. The camera in Chu Jinchen¡¯s room was turned off, but the show continued. The other guests¡¯ cameras were still on at that moment. The bullet screen decided to use the help of other guests. A large number of troops rushed into the other live-stream rooms and kept sending bullet comments, asking the other guests to go to Chu Jinchen¡¯s room to investigate. Yu Ziqian was the first to notice the comments. She was an anchor and had a habit of reading bullet comments. Therefore, the moment she saw these comments, she immediately got up and walked towards Chu Jinchen¡¯s room. Standing in the doorway of the room, she first probed for sounds. Silence. Thus, she began to knock on the door. At first, it was just a light knock. Later, she knocked harder and more frequently, but there was still no response. She immediately went to look for Director Wang, but Director Wang was afraid of Chu Jinchen and did not dare to turn on the camera. Then there was a noise outside the cottage. Seven luxury cars stopped at the entrance of the beach hut at the same time, alerting the production crew. The doors opened and serious-looking bodyguards in black suits got out. They stood in well-trained columns. Wen Yufei who was just getting out of her car, saw the Chu family¡¯s bodyguards, and heaved a sigh of relief. When she looked up, she saw Qiu Yaohang and Ji Wenfeng, who also had just arrived at the hut. She immediately walked toward them. ¡°Yufei? What are you¡­¡± Qiu Yaohang looked at the bodyguards and shouted in his heart. Old Master Chu actually mobilized the Chu family¡¯s bodyguards?! Wasn¡¯t it obvious that he wanted to capture Third Young Master and send him back?? Oh no, Third Young Master had gone overboard. ¡°I heard that Grandpa sent bodyguards here, so I was worried and came over to take a look,¡± Wen Yufei explained. She looked anxious and kept looking at the hut. ¡°How¡¯s Jinchen?¡± ¡°We just got here,¡± Qiu Yaohang said. Before he came, he had called Jinchen many times, but no one answered. He guessed that the battle must have gotten too intense, so he did not continue calling. But now it seems¡­ It was difficult for the battle to not be intense. The bodyguard stood in a column and marched into the hut. Old Master Chu had already sent someone to inform Director Wang in advance, so no one stopped them. They gathered at the door of Chu Jinchen¡¯s room. [Holy shit! Who are these people???] [Could it be a special event prepared by the production team?] [He looks like he¡¯s not to be trifled with. This doesn¡¯t feel good.] The leader of the bodyguards raised his hand and knocked on the door. His voice was deep and powerful. ¡°Third Young Master, on Master¡¯s orders, please follow us back to the old residence.¡± [Master? Old residence??? It¡¯s the Chu family!!!] [I told you Third Young Master and Shi Ran were impossible. Look, they¡¯re here to arrest someone.] [No! My CP flag must not fall!!] [This is breaking up a couple!!!] [How can a wealthy family like the Chu family accept Shi Ran? It¡¯s time for the CP fans to wake up.] At this moment, Wen Yufei and the other two rushed over. When Wen Yufei¡¯s face appeared in the livestream, the comments exploded. [Is this¡­ Fei Fei?? Is this really Fei Fei???] [Why is Wen Yufei here?? Oh my god!! I¡¯m so excited!] [Fei Fei is here too. Is Fei Fei also a guest of the production team?] [Fei Fei!! Mommy loves you!!!] [Why is Wen Yufei here?? This program can actually get a big shot like Wen Yufei here?] [I remember that the production team invited Feifei in the first place. Later on, Feifei didn¡¯t go, so it was changed to Shi Ran, okay?] Wen Yufei stood in front of the door and looked at the closed door in front of her, but she flinched. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Qiu Yaohang and Ji Wenfeng looked at each other and said nothing. The other guests from the program team had also ran out when they heard the commotion. They also learned about this from the bullet screen. The group stood just inside the door, which remained closed. Everyone looked solemn and grim. ¡°Let¡¯s break in,¡± the lead bodyguard said firmly. [The more you look at it, the more it looks like you¡¯re catching them in the act.] [He¡¯s breaking in just like that?? He won¡¯t see anything he shouldn¡¯t see, right?] [Netizens of the bullet screen, put on some pants.] He knocked some more, but there was still no movement inside. Eventually the bodyguard decided to break in. ¡°Wait.¡± Ji Wenfeng and Qiu Yaohang stopped him at the same time. ¡°You¡¯re the Chu family¡¯s bodyguards, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Third Young Master will blame you for breaking through this door?¡± Qiu Yaohang questioned. His calls had gone unanswered so he could only try to buy time. ¡°We were ordered by Old Master to bring Third Young Master back today,¡± the bodyguard said righteously. As soon as he finished speaking, he turned sideways and slammed into the door. At this moment, Director Wang rushed over. ¡°There¡¯s no need to crash! I have the key!¡± He was panting. Fortunately, he had rushed here in time. Otherwise, this door would have been broken. This venue was rented so if it was damaged, he would need to make compensations. Director Wang trembled as he handed the key to the bodyguard. The key went into the lock and turned right. The door was opened. Everyone¡¯s breathing slowed as they looked into the room. First the rustle of clothes, then the rattle of furniture. ¡°No way.¡± Qiu was incredulous. The next moment, the door was pushed fully open and the scene in the room came into view. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen were facing each other in an attacking posture. Shi Ran swept her leg like a knife and sent it flying towards Chu Jinchen¡¯s face. Chu Jinchen bent down and dodged it. A sharp glint flashed across Shi Ran¡¯s eyes as she aimed her fists at Chu Jinchen¡¯s abdomen. Chu Jinchen dodged and grabbed Shi Ran¡¯s hand. The two of them quickly wrestled. Every move was clean and neat, and they were inseparable. The group of people who had expected to see some passionate scene: ??? Chapter 78 - 78 The Sweetest Words 78 The Sweetest Words [?????] [I was ready to scream and you guys showed me this??] [I want the devilish fighting, not this kind of fighting!!!] [Is Third Young Master incapable in bed so they¡¯re fighting at this time?!] [If I were Third Young Master, I¡¯d have taken her to bed.] [The previous comment. Master Ran¡¯s combat power won¡¯t allow Third Young Master to do that, ok?] [Master Ran is really handsome when she fights!] Everyone outside the door crowded in. The room, which had been relatively large, suddenly became tight. The two people who had been fighting to the point of no return also stopped at that moment. Chu Jinchen glanced at the crowd at the door with a faint smile on his lips. ¡°So lively?¡± ¡°Third Young Master, we are under orders to bring you back,¡± the leader of the bodyguards said respectfully. ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze sharpened and landed on the bodyguard. The bodyguard lowered his head even more and stood there waiting quietly, not daring to speak again. ¡°Jinchen,¡± Wen Yufei said gently. She took a few steps forward and walked up to Chu Jinchen. Seeing the sweat on his forehead, Wen Yufei said angrily, ¡°Look at you, your forehead is sweating. Don¡¯t you usually like to be clean?¡± Chu Jinchen looked down at her and raised his eyebrows. Wen Yufei frowned slightly and bit her lip. ¡°I heard that Grandpa sent someone over so I followed them here because I was worried. You won¡¯t blame me, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Chu Jinchen looked away, his expression normal. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go back with you tonight and visit Grandpa.¡± Wen Yufei smiled brightly. Everyone present looked at the two of them with confusion in their eyes. [Third Young Master and Fei Fei actually know each other!! And they seem to be very familiar with each other.] [Grandpa?????] [Familiar? Why do I feel like there¡¯s something wrong with their relationship?] [Is my Master Ran going to have a love rival?] [If Wen Yufei is her love rival, Shi Ran can¡¯t win.] [Master Ran is prettier than Wen Yufei and has more skills. I think it¡¯s a complete victory.] [Shi Ran¡¯s fans are shameless, okay? How can she compare to our Feifei? Her family background is enough to crush her, okay?] [The Wen and Chu families seem to be old friends, right? Then it¡¯s not surprising that these two know each other.] [These two more than know each other. Their relationship is probably not simple either.] [No!!! My god-faced CP!!!] [It¡¯s obvious that our Feifei and Third Young Master are more compatible. They¡¯re a perfect match.] The comments began to speculate about the relationship between Chu Jinchen and Wen Yufei. Chu Jinchen sat lazily on the sofa, his long legs crossed. The hallway light illuminated the dim room. Against the flickering background, his expression was condescending. ¡°What if I don¡¯t leave?¡± The bodyguard¡¯s fear was belated. Compared to his master, Third Young Master was actually the most terrifying person in the Chu family. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Third Young Master. This is an order from the master. If you don¡¯t leave, we can only take you away by force.¡± When the bodyguard said this, he did not even dare to look up at Chu Jinchen. The smile on Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips turned cold. His gaze swept over everyone¡¯s different expressions and finally landed on that gorgeous, cold face. ¡°Should I go with them?¡± Chu Jinchen suddenly asked. Everyone did not understand, but when they noticed his gaze, they instantly understood. Wen Yufei stood beside Chu Jinchen and watched as he treated another woman specially in front of her. She was sad, but more than that, she was determined to get rid of Shi Ran now. Standing in the middle of the room, she met Chu Jinchen¡¯s seemingly calm eyes. ¡°You decide on your own.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to leave?¡± Chu Jinchen said mysteriously, his black eyes moving on his red lips. That mouth always said something he didn¡¯t like to hear. Shi Ran couldn¡¯t figure out Jin Chen¡¯s thoughts and could only follow her heart. ¡°I can help you¡­ fight them off.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Qiu Yaohang laughed at the wrong time and immediately covered his mouth again. This answer was ridiculous to everyone, let alone Qiu Yaohang. [As expected of Master Ran hahahahahaha.] [I thought it would be some straight talk or sweet talk, but it¡¯s so simple and crude.] [Master Ran is really blunt!!!] ¡°Miss Shi is interesting indeed,¡± Wen Yufei said with a smile, seemingly amused. How could a woman always mention the word ¡®fight¡¯ like a man? She looked down at Chu Jinchen and was stunned. At this moment, Chu Jinchen supported his chin with his hand. The corners of his lips curled up as he smiled exceptionally. Anyone could see that he was in an excellent mood. ¡®But why?¡¯ ¡®Just because Shi Ran said he would help him fight off the bodyguards?¡¯ Everyone wondered in curiosity. Chu Jinchen slowly stood up and walked to Shi Ran with firm steps. He stood still and looked down. Shi Ran then looked up. Their eyes met. Chu Jinchen smiled and his tone was filled with gentleness, ¡°I¡¯m going home for a while. Wait for me to come back.¡± Shi Ran blinked, her pupils showing some confusion. ¡®Why wait for Chu Jinchen to return?¡¯ She opened her mouth. Guessing what she was going to say, Chu Jinchen interrupted her in advance, ¡°There¡¯s no need to speak. Just wait.¡± He didn¡¯t want his good mood to be ruined today. After saying this, Chu Jinchen turned on his toes and walked out briskly. Wen Yufei immediately followed. When she passed by Shi Ran, she gave her a friendly smile. ¡°Miss Shi, see you next time.¡± As soon as Chu Jinchen left, the bodyguards also left in an orderly manner. The room immediately became empty. ¡°Jinchen seems to be in a¡­ good mood. Sister Shi Ran, do you know why?¡± Qiu Yaohang looked at Shi Ran tentatively. She also looked puzzled. Could just one sentence make Chu Jinchen so happy? Chu Jinchen walked out of the seaside hut with his bodyguards following closely behind. Curious about the commotion, a neighbor poked his head out, trembled at the sight, and promptly shut the door and windows. The bodyguards ushered Chu Jinchen into the luxury car in the middle. Wen Yufei followed and sat in. She looked shyly at Chu Jinchen, who was playing with his phone with a smile on his lips. Her expression darkened, but she still smiled. ¡°Jinchen, are you in a good mood?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinchen replied, his tone rising. His mind was still replaying what Shi Ran had said. ¡ªI can fight them off for you. The smile on his lips deepened. It was the sweetest words he¡¯d ever heard. The black luxury cars drove away one after another, and the beach house was quiet again. Shi Ran had returned to her room. At the same time, Ji Wenfeng and Qiu Yaohang were still there. Sitting on the bed with her head lowered, her brows were furrowed, and there was a hint of gloom between them. Qiu Yaohang and Ji Wenfeng looked at each other. ¡°Shi Ran, what¡¯s wrong? You seem to be in a bad mood. Is it because Jinchen left?¡± [Oh crap?! Is it because Third Young Master left?] [Master Ran is enlightened???] [What¡¯s the point of attaining enlightenment when the person¡¯s already gone???] [Master Ran¡¯s Third Young Master is really unlucky.] [Why didn¡¯t Third Young Master see this!!! Otherwise, he would have been overjoyed!] [Wasn¡¯t Third Young Master happy enough when he left? He was just short of bouncing.] [Master Ran is definitely reluctant to part with Third Young Master. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen Master Ran show such an expression.] [Master Ran, don¡¯t be sad. Third Young Master told us to wait for him! He will definitely come back!] [My heart aches for Master Ran. Is my couple really going to be separated?!] Ji Wenfeng couldn¡¯t bear the sight and sighed. ¡°Shi Ran, don¡¯t be sad. Third Young Master¡­¡± Before he could finish, Shi Ran looked up. Her face was curious and annoyed, her red lips slightly parted. ¡°Who taught Chu Jinchen martial arts?¡± Everyone: ¡°?¡± Chapter 79 - 79 Why Is Your Mouth So Red? 79 Why Is Your Mouth So Red? ¡°Martial arts? What martial arts?¡± Qiu Yaohang thought he had misheard and looked at Shi Ran in shock. She pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°There aren¡¯t many people who can fight me to a standstill.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s the question you¡¯ve been thinking about?¡± Qiu Yaohang¡¯s lips twitched. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should feel sorry for Jinchen or gloat. The dignified Third Young Master actually had such a day?! ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Ran nodded. In her previous life, she was the head of the number one combat family. Very few people were her match. Although in this world she had a different body, with her training, it had returned to its peak state. But Chu Jinchen¡­ He looked weak, but was unexpectedly explosive when he attacked. And the moves he used¡­ ¡°Alright, stop thinking about it!¡± Qiu Yaohang interrupted Shi Ran¡¯s thoughts. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried for Jinchen¡¯s capture?¡± ¡°Why worry?¡± Shi Ran asked. Even if Chu Jinchen was captured, the place he was going to end up in was the Chu family anyway. As the future heir of the Chu family, how could the Chu family dare to do anything to him? ¡°You¡¯re really¡­ calm.¡± [My heart aches for Third Young Master hahahaha] [Master Ran is really straightforward. Third Young Master has a long way to go.] [Third Young Master, rest in peace. We¡¯ll take care of Master Ran.] [I can only say that Master Ran doesn¡¯t like Third Young Master. It¡¯s quite good. He stopped the damage in time.] [I don¡¯t think Third Young Master likes Shi Ran that much. He left so quickly.] [To be honest, with Third Young Master¡¯s status, he would at most play around. How could he have any real feelings?] [What you can¡¯t have will always stir your heart.] [Family opposition. Third Young Master has probably given up.] Qiu Yaohang laughed and shook his head. He originally thought that the greatest obstacle for Jinchen to be with Shi Ran was Old Master Chu. From the looks of it, it was Shi Ran herself. No wonder Jinchen chased her all the way to the variety show. As he thought about it, Qiu Yaohang¡¯s gaze landed on Shi Ran¡¯s face. However, he paused when he saw her red lips. He remembered the sudden closing of the camera and the contents of the trending searches. Qiu Yaohang smiled meaningfully. ¡°Sister Shi Ran, why is your mouth so red?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Ran was stunned at first. Her hand instinctively touched her lower lip, and she felt a slight sting. Chu Jinchen¡¯s burning eyes and the warmth of their bodies when they were pressed together flashed across her mind. ¡°Ahem.¡± She gave a fake cough and said in all seriousness, ¡°A mosquito bite.¡± At this moment, the audience watching the live broadcast were discussing among themselves. White comments flew across the screen. At that moment, a white horse with a special complexion effect appeared and filled the screen. The special effects faded. A colored bullet screen was highlighted in bold and stopped in the middle. [I¡¯m a mosquito?] This comment stopped for a full two minutes before disappearing, attracting everyone¡¯s attention. [?????] [What¡¯s going on?? There¡¯s such an awesome special effect bullet screen in the livestream?] [I heard that only those big shots can use this special effect bullet screen. Anyway, I¡¯ve never seen it before.] [It¡¯s normal if you haven¡¯t seen it before. The big shot is so busy. How can he have time to watch variety shows and still post bullet comments?] [No! Shouldn¡¯t that be the point???] [Special effects + content. I have reason to suspect that this is Third Young Master!!] [F*ck!! Does that mean Third Young Master kissed Master Ran???!!!!] [Don¡¯t lie to me!! I¡¯m so excited!!!] [I don¡¯t suppose it was intentional??] [Oh my God! I don¡¯t even want to be support this CP anymore. I didn¡¯t expect the main character to be knocking on my head.] [Third Young Master: Although I¡¯m gone, my heart is still there. I¡¯m on the bullet screen.] Shi Ran didn¡¯t know about the bullet screen situation. She thought she made a good excuse. Then there was a knock on the door. Ji Wenfeng opened the door. Shi Wenfei walked in. ¡°Sister.¡± She smiled sweetly. Shi Ran leaned back on the bed and raised her eyebrows coldly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°I was worried about Sister. I was afraid you would be sad, so I came to visit,¡± Shi Wenfei said with a worried expression. ¡°Worried about what?¡± Shi Wenfei hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Sister will take things too hard. After all, Third Young Master¡¯s identity is special. It¡¯s normal that he didn¡¯t choose Sister.¡± ¡°Compared to a top-notch wealthy family like the Chu family, we all seem very small. Moreover, I heard that Old Mr. Chu hates people of unknown origin the most.¡± After saying that, she seemed to have just reacted and explained in a panic, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that Sister¡¯s background is unknown, but Sister is an adopted daughter after all. In their eyes, you might be¡­¡± Shi Ran quietly watched Shi Wenfei act and did not respond. In the end, Shi Wenfei felt more and more embarrassed as she spoke. She could only smile and say, ¡°I was mainly afraid that Sister would be sad. Now that Sister is fine, that¡¯s good.¡± She just wanted to come and see how sad Shi Ran was. She did not expect this bitch to be so calm! Qiu Yaohang crossed his arms and leaned against the wall. Being in a big family, he had seen many hypocritical acts like Shi Wenfei. He laughed flippantly. ¡°Miss Shi, why did you come here on your own? Where¡¯s your boyfriend?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend,¡± Shi Wenfei said with a faint smile. ¡°Did President Qiu remember wrongly?¡± ¡°Did I remember wrongly?¡± Qiu Yaohang tilted his head. ¡°Isn¡¯t your boyfriend Zhou Yufan?¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s face instantly paled. ¡°CEO Qiu, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°I saw the trending searches earlier and thought you two were together,¡± Qiu Yaohang said playfully. ¡®Hot search?¡¯ Shi Wenfei suddenly recalled the fifty trending searches and her expression turned even uglier. ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Shi Wenfei left in a panic. Although she knew that Third Young Master could not be with Shi Ran publicly, it was not impossible to take her as a lover. Moreover, the current her could not afford to offend Third Young Master. Qiu Yaohang looked at Shi Wenfei¡¯s fleeing back with contempt. He looked up at the clock and muttered, ¡°Third Young Master should be at the Chu residence by now.¡± ¡­ . Chu Family Mansion Chu Jinchen turned off the live broadcast on his phone and calmly walked along the courtyard path of the Chu family. Wen Yufei followed beside him unhurriedly, looking up at Chu Jinchen from time to time. They crossed the path and the maid at the door opened the front door of the living room. Chu Jinchen had just walked in. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The white ashtray hit the ground at his feet and shattered. ¡°Ah!¡± Wen Yufei let out a short scream of fear. ¡°Get in here!¡± Chu Qiteng supported himself with his walking stick and sat on the sofa. He glared at Chu Jinchen angrily. However, Chu Jinchen only raised his eyebrows and played with his phone with one hand in his pocket. He teased, ¡°Why are you still so energetic at this time?¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to ask?!¡± Chu Qiteng¡¯s gaze darkened and was extremely dignified. ¡°If you didn¡¯t go on that lousy variety show, why would I have to go through so much trouble to get someone to capture you?¡± ¡°There are already rumors going around. You¡¯ve been a worry-free child since you were young. Why are you getting more insensible the older you get?¡± ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve wronged me.¡± Chu Jinchen leaned lazily on the sofa. ¡°Grandpa is the one who made this matter big. I won¡¯t take the blame.¡± ¡°Only because you refused to quit the variety show! Tell me why you joined that show!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a variety show that KT Group invested in. I¡¯m just there to have some fun,¡± Chu Jinchen said casually. ¡°Have some fun? KT Group has invested in so many variety shows. Where can¡¯t you go elsewhere to play? You know you have a fianc¨¦e, yet you still participate in a romance program. Are you trying to anger me to death?¡± Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes as a sharp glint flashed across them. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, Chu Qiteng¡¯s anger dissipated a little. ¡°Tell me, do you like that female celebrity?¡± Chapter 80 - 80 Father Of The Child 80 Father Of The Child Chu Jinchen took the tea from the butler and took a sip. When he looked up, he saw that Chu Qiteng and Wen Yufei were both looking at him. As if they were expecting his answer. His lips curled up. ¡°If Grandpa really has nothing to do, you can go back to KT. Those old antiques have been looking forward to your return.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± Chu Qiteng snorted coldly. ¡°Think about it. You haven¡¯t been back to the company for a few days already. Are you behaving like a CEO?¡± ¡°If I have to do everything myself, KT¡¯s employees all can get lost.¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You! You really want to anger me to death!¡± Chu Qi was furious. Wen Yufei immediately went forward to calm him down. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Jinchen means that KT¡¯s employees are outstanding and can take charge.¡± Chu Qiteng¡¯s anger mostly dissipated. ¡°This brat already treated you like this, yet you¡¯re still speaking up for him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m merely telling the truth,¡± Wen Yufei said with a coquettish smile. Although Chu Qiteng was angry, he was very satisfied with Wen Yufei¡¯s actions of protecting Chu Jinchen. This was the bearing that the madam of the Chu family should have. Thinking of this, he turned to Chu Jinchen and ordered, ¡°Cancel that variety show!¡± ¡°Contracts have been signed so canceling it means there will be a lot of penalty fees. No matter how rich the Chu family is, Grandpa shouldn¡¯t squander like this.¡± ¡°You!¡± Chu Qi¡¯s anger rose again. Wen Yufei had a flash of inspiration. She sat beside Chu Qiteng. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Jinchen has always had his own considerations when doing things. You don¡¯t know how terrifying CP fans can be.¡± ¡°Couple fans? What is that?¡± Wen Yufei first gently explained what the CP fans meant. Seeing that Old Master Chu understood, she said, ¡°Because Jinchen participated in the variety show this time, he now has a lot of CP fans with that female celebrity?¡± ¡°If we let Jinchen withdraw now, it might have the opposite effect. After all, it¡¯s a variety show that KT invested in.¡± Chu Qiteng frowned. ¡°So you want Jinchen to continue staying in the variety show?¡± Under Old Master Chu¡¯s gaze, Wen Yufei smiled. Her smile was a little forced, as if she had no choice. ¡°Sure, I can let you stay!¡± Chu Qiteng looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°The premise is that Yufei must go on the show too. The two of you can participate together!¡± ¡­ . The next day, at the beach hut. Due to the lack of a male guest, the production team urgently mobilized a backup proposal and adopted a new rule. ¡°Yesterday, the production team voted publicly online. As of nine o¡¯clock this morning, Shi Ran and Zuo Yifei¡¯s CP was the most popular.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Zuo Yifei¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Shi Ran excitedly. ¡°Ranran, we are the publicly acknowledged couple!¡± Director Wang nodded. ¡°Yes, so the two of you will be bound to the live broadcast together today. The others will be live-streaming alone.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a change in the live broadcast rules this time. In addition to calculating the number of viewers, there will also be a gift list.¡± ¡°The gifts given by the audience will also be counted into the ranking standard. At the end of the day, the statistics of people in a two-person live-stream has to be double that of a single-person live-stream.¡± ¡°Today is the last day of the recording. Those with the lowest points will be eliminated. The production team has already prepared the live broadcast room. Please begin.¡± [We¡¯re going to be eliminated again?? NO!!!!] [I can finally send gifts to my children!!!] [Baby was too useless just now.] [The YiRan CP is where it is today because of me! My alternate accounts have contributed a dozen votes.] [My baby must not lose!!] [It¡¯s all because Third Young Master isn¡¯t here. Otherwise, the Godly Face CP would definitely be first.] [If Third Young Master were here, I suspect he would have bought fake votes.] [I miss Third Young Master so much!] Shi Ran and Zuo Yifei arrived at their live broadcast room. The production team was very romantic. There were all kinds of pink love balloons and colorful ribbons everywhere. There were even flowers on the walls. Zuo Yifei pounced on the soft white sofa. ¡°Ranran, this sofa is so soft. Come and try it.¡± As he spoke, he patted the spot beside him, his eyes sparkling. Shi Ran laughed and sat on the sofa. [The production team is really good.] [It¡¯s set up like a proposal. I¡¯m jealous.] [This room is so familiar. Why does it feel like Third Young Master¡¯s room?] [The one who said Third Young Master¡¯s room. I think so too!] [The production team can¡¯t be that mean to change Third Young Master¡¯s room to Master Ran¡¯s live-stream with other men, right??] [If Director Wang really dares to do that, Third Young Master might just drive a tractor and flatten this hut the next day.] [Perhaps Director Wang also wants Third Young Master to feel a little involved.] [Third Young Master: I¡¯ll really thank you for this sense of participation.] ¡°Now, I¡¯ll announce the rules of the double live broadcast room. From the moment you enter the live broadcast room, the gift list has been activated.¡± ¡°In five minutes, the number one netizen on the gift list can decide your schedule for the next hour and some behavior.¡± ¡°For example, you can hold hands and play games. The gift list will be tabulated every hour. All netizens who reach first place have this authority.¡± [This rule is good!!!] [I want to send gifts!!! I want my children to reach the peak of their lives!!] The gift list opened. The netizens were in high spirits as gifts and special effects flashed across the live-stream. There were fewer people sending bullet comments as most were sending gifts. After four minutes, the netizens with the special effects of walking the dog firmly took first place. [I want my children and Master Ran to walk around the supermarket hand in hand and buy underwear!!!] [Brother, do you know how to play?] [It¡¯s so boring to buy underwear. It¡¯s more exciting to buy some family planning supplies.] [The one in front, do you think Big Brother doesn¡¯t want it? The show doesn¡¯t allow it to be broadcasted.] [It¡¯s good to go to the supermarket. If we date in Third Young Master¡¯s room, Third Young Master might come back to life.] Director Wang was waiting in front of the screen. He was smiling from ear to ear when he saw the comments and the special effects of the gifts. As for the Third Young Master¡¯s room mentioned in the bullet screen¡­ He wasn¡¯t worried about that. Third Young Master was too busy to watch a live broadcast. Ten seconds left in the clock. [Shopping the supermarket!!! Hold hands!!!] [Look forward to it!!!] The netizens were in high spirits. Five seconds to go. Director Wang was about to get the staff to start preparing. At this moment, a cruise ship¡¯s special effects crossed the screen. The cruise ship also had a colorful backdrop. For the next five seconds, the entire scene was taken up by the cruise ship. Everyone could only see the cruise ship flying back and forth. It went on for a full minute before settling on the gift count in the bottom left corner. Cruise x999. [Holy shit!! 999 cruise ships???] [One thousand each. That must be a million?!] [Big Brother is so generous!!] [Are they fans of the children? They¡¯re so rich? I¡¯m so envious!!] [Who¡¯s so awesome? 999 cruise ships at once.] It was not just the netizens who were curious. Even Director Wang was filled with doubts. He immediately clicked on the gift rankings, which were tabulated in real time. He looked at the first-place nickname. The gold lettering was capitalized and bold. It was surrounded by a rainbow of lights that reflected four words. ¡ªFather Of The Child. Chapter 81 - 81 He Gave Too Much 81 He Gave Too Much [Father Of The Child??? The name¡­] [Didn¡¯t Third Young Master call Shi Ran ¡®Mother of the child¡¯ before??] Third Young Master??? [If this is Third Young Master, he¡¯s too coquettish.] [If it¡¯s Third Young Master, he should be named Mosquito, right?] [It¡¯s a pity that Third Young Master hid his id in the bullet screen yesterday. Otherwise, we would have known if it was him.] [The CP fans are really enough. They can get Third Young Master involved in everything.] [Do you really think the president of the corporation is very free? To watch a live broadcast here?] [A contract worth hundreds of millions versus Shi Ran. Everyone knows how to choose, okay? Stop dreaming.] Director Wang looked at the ID, his hands still trembling. If Third Young Master knew that he had decorated the room for a two-person live-stream, he would kill him. But after reading the speculation on the bullet screen, he was relieved. That made sense. Third Young Master would not be so free. He raised his voice and said, ¡°This netizen with the ID name of Father Of The Child, congratulations on winning first place on the gift list. Now you can say what you think.¡± Everyone stared at the screen. In the next second, the familiar dazzling white horse floated past, and the colorful bullet screen focused. [Keep them more than a meter apart] Director Wang: ¡°?¡± The bullet screen burst into laughter. [Hahahahahaha, confirmed, this is Third Young Master] [Third Young Master: I left, but not completely.] [I never expected Third Young Master to return in such a manner.] [He said that Third Young Master couldn¡¯t possibly appear in the live-stream. Is that a slap in the face??] [Third Young Master is generous! He offered a million yuan.] [Babies, let¡¯s give up. We can¡¯t win.] [Hahahahahaha, Father Of The Child. I¡¯m dying of laughter.] [The King of Jealousy] Director Wang¡¯s face darkened with fear. He did not expect Third Young Master to really watch the broadcast. He was even more surprised that Third Young Master would make such a request. After all, he had set up a two-person live-stream to increase the popularity of the CP and satisfy the CP fans! Director Wang cleared his throat. This time, his tone became cautious. ¡°This netizen, you can decide on their itinerary for the next hour.¡± [HAHAHAHA] [A wise man submits to circumstances.] Then, the colorful comments floated past again. [Watch a Movie] Director Wang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Thank goodness!¡¯ Although the male and female guests needed to keep their distance, watching a love movie together would make the scene very heartwarming. However, before Director Wang could heave a sigh of relief, the colorful comments froze again. [Watch the movie ¡°Extreme Escape¡±] Director Wang: ¡°?¡± He didn¡¯t set up a two-person livestream to let them watch ¡°Extreme Escape¡±!!! [Hahahahahahahaha] [As expected of Third Young Master, hahahaha.] [Director Wang is going to collapse, right? Ha ha ha ha] [Director Wang never expected Third Young Master to appear out of nowhere.] [The family only took away Third Young Master¡¯s body but Third Young Master¡¯s soul is still in the live-stream.] Director Wang picked up the loudspeaker shakily. ¡°The¡­ the first-place netizen released a request for the male and female guests to maintain a distance of more than a meter and watch the movie ¡®Extreme Escape¡¯.¡± Zuo Yifei was speechless. The two of them couldn¡¯t see the bullet screen or the gift situation, so they didn¡¯t know what was happening. But this request¡­ It was indeed unexpected. ¡°Director Wang, are you serious?¡± Zuo Yifei was dumbfounded. Director Wang forced a smile. ¡°It¡¯s a request from the top gifter. We have to follow the rules.¡± Who could know his bitterness? Zuo Yifei looked puzzled. Then, he thought of something and asked Shi Ran softly, ¡°Could it be you and Third Young Master¡¯s CP fans?¡± ¡°It might have been.¡± Shi Ran didn¡¯t react much and didn¡¯t think much of it. [It¡¯s a CP fan. Hahaha.] [Third Young Master is the biggest fan of Master Ran and himself, hahaha.] The program team began to play the video. Shi Ran watched it attentively. All things aside, the film was to her taste. The camera panned forward to give a close-up of Shi Ran¡¯s face. KT Group President¡¯s Office Chu Jinchen wore gold-rimmed glasses and had a faint smile on his refined and handsome face. He propped his chin on his hand and focused his dark eyes on the Shi Ran on the huge TV opposite him. ¡°The acquisition of Nancheng City by the project department is progressing smoothly. We¡¯re currently working on a project. Manager Zhang is currently investigating¡­¡± The special assistant reported in a low voice, occasionally looking up at the entranced Chu Jinchen. He silently took a few steps to the side, afraid that he would block Third Young Master¡¯s view. Something was wrong with Third Young Master from the beginning. First, he had asked him to pay for a gift on the live-stream. Then, he seemed to be sending something on his phone. Finally, he turned on the television that had not been used for a long time and projected the live broadcast of ¡°Love Warning¡± on it. Chu Jinchen looked at it seriously, not missing any of Shi Ran¡¯s expressions. The camera then panned to the movie screen. He frowned slightly, displeased. The Special Assistant thought he was dissatisfied with the movie and immediately explained. ¡°I checked. Extreme Escape is number one on the list of movies best viewed between friends.¡± Just now, Third Young Master had asked him to find a movie that was only suitable for friends to watch. He had checked the rankings and read the film review before sending it over. Did Third Young Master think this movie wasn¡¯t suitable? The Special Assistant felt uneasy. After a while, he heard the deep voice say, ¡°Get the production team of ¡®Love Warning¡¯ to arrange a solo shot for Shi Ran.¡± ¡®Solo shot?¡¯ ¡°Third Young Master, if we only give Miss Shi a solo shot, I¡¯m afraid it will affect the quality of the show. Director Wang will find it difficult to agree.¡± ¡°Besides, Miss Shi has too many scenes. It¡¯s easy for the audience to feel unfair. It¡¯ll be even worse for Miss Shi¡¯s star path.¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. There was laziness between his brows, and his dark eyes were slightly cold. ¡°Who said I was going to show it to them? I¡¯m watching it alone.¡± Special Assistant: ??? The House by the Sea Director Wang was still shocked when he received the call from the special assistant. Thinking of what Third Young Master had done previously, he looked at Shi Ran, who was watching the movie, and was shocked. It seemed that Third Young Master¡¯s feelings for Shi Ran were really extraordinary. Not daring to delay, he immediately arranged for the staff to do it. The movie was getting to the best part, and everyone was engrossed. From time to time, Zuo Yifei would look at her with a pitiful face. [The baby is so aggrieved and pitiful, but it¡¯s so funny hahahaha] [No! We have to erect it. We have to let the baby hold Master Ran¡¯s hand in an hour!] [Third Young Master¡¯s financial resources are¡­ incomparable!!!] [I don¡¯t believe that Third Young Master is so free to watch the live-stream for the entire day!!] [We need crowdfunding! My heart aches for the baby!] [Although this movie is indeed very good, Master Ran really only has eyes for the movie.] [CHARGE!!! For the happiness of our children!!!] Zuo Yifei¡¯s fans were in high spirits as they waited for the gift list to open again in an hour. And yet¡­ In front of Chu Jinchen, who was extremely rich, even if they crowdfunded, they would only be trash. Chu Jinchen used another 999 cruise ships and crushed everyone. The distance between Shi Ran and Zuo Yifei also increased. From more than a meter to more than two meters. In the end, one of them sat on the sofa and the other on the bed. They were completely separated. The fans were in tears. [Baby, we¡¯re sorry. We gave up.] [He¡¯s gifting too much. We can¡¯t win¡­ Boo-hoo.] [It¡¯s so good to be rich. I¡¯m so envious!!] From the beginning to the end, neither Shi Ran nor Zuo Yifei knew about the situation on the bullet screen. She just treated it as a deliberate arrangement by the other CP fans or Zuo Yifei¡¯s fans. When the recording ended, Zuo Yifei looked like he no longer had anything to live for. Shi Ran packed her luggage and prepared to return to the capital. Ji Wenfeng¡¯s car was waiting at the door. She got into the car and suddenly ran into a pair of amused, teasing eyes. Chapter 82 - 82 The Full Moon Is Visible Tonight 82 The Full Moon Is Visible Tonight ¡°Is Star City Entertainment going to close down?¡± Shi Ran sat down and glanced at Qiu Yaohang. Qiu Yaohang was speechless again. Shit! Why must these two always say something so similar! Thinking of Chu Jinchen, he smiled again. ¡°How do you feel about today¡¯s recording? Are you not used to not having Third Young Master around?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve only recorded together for two days. Two days is too short for habits to form.¡± Shi Ran took a bottle of water and took a sip. Qiu Yaohang was speechless again. He sincerely felt that. Jinchen was really brave to woo a girl like Shi Ran. This spirit of meeting difficulties head-on was respectable. ¡°But Third Young Master can be considered to have participated in the live broadcast today.¡± Qiu Yaohang continued. ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Ran looked over in confusion. Qiu Yaohang smiled mysteriously. ¡°You still don¡¯t know, right? Third Young Master is very generous today.¡± ¡®Generous?¡¯ Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. She suddenly recalled the incident that happened during her live broadcast with Zuo Yifei today. At that time, they thought that the top gifter was a CP fan of Chu Jinchen. But now it seems¡­ ¡°It¡¯s Chu Jinchen?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Qiu Yaohang blinked but didn¡¯t comment. Shi Ran narrowed her eyes. He was surprised. But it was indeed something Chu Jinchen would do. The ride was smooth. When Shi Ran returned to her apartment in the capital, it was already night. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± She had just stepped out of the shower when she heard her phone vibrate on the table. She stepped forward to check. It was Chu Jinchen. She slid the answer button to her ear and sank into the soft sofa. ¡°The full moon is visible tonight.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s deep voice was gentle. ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Ran glanced in the direction of the balcony and could not see the moon. She rose. She stood against the railing, looking up, as the breeze brushed against her face. A full moon hung high in the dark night sky. Her lips curved, her smile light. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a full moon.¡± Chu Jinchen was standing on the top floor of the KT Building, looking up at the same moon as Shi Ran. He narrowed his eyes in pleasure. ¡°The room for today¡¯s live broadcast is my room.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°I spent five million,¡± he said again. He sounded hopeful, like a kid waiting for a compliment. ¡°What a waste of money.¡± Chu Jinchen chuckled and his low laughter overflowed. ¡°You¡¯re going to be on the set tomorrow, right? Bai Jingtian will be the male lead?¡± His eyes flashed. ¡°The female lead is Wen Yufei,¡± Shi Ran said. ¡°On purpose?¡± Chu asked with a smile. ¡°She and I¡­ I can explain.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary,¡± Shi Ran rejected heartlessly. However, Chu Jinchen smiled even more happily. He slid his index finger along the railing. ¡°You were serious yesterday when you said you¡¯d fight them off for me if I refused to leave?¡± ¡°I meant it.¡± ¡°What if you can¡¯t win?¡± Chu Jinchen leaned against the railing, unable to retract the smile on his face. ¡°There¡¯s still you.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s smile deepened. After a while, he heard Shi Ran¡¯s hesitant voice. ¡°I¡­ want to ask you a question.¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. It was the first time Shi Ran had spoken to him in such a tone. ¡®Ask a question?¡¯ ¡®Did she find out about today and want to ask if he liked her?¡¯ Or did she want to ask about him and Yufei? At this moment, Chu Jinchen became nervous. After waiting for a long time, Shi Ran said, ¡°I want to ask, who taught you martial arts?¡± Chu Jinchen :¡±¡­¡± When he didn¡¯t answer, Shi Ran explained, ¡°I know many people are unwilling to reveal their masters, but I¡¯m just curious because you¡¯re¡­ quite strong.¡± ¡°Is that what you want to ask?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up dangerously. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Ran replied honestly. ¡°You still have to reach the production set early tomorrow. Rest early and don¡¯t stay up all night,¡± Chu Jinchen said with a smile. Shi Ran thought he didn¡¯t want to reveal it, so she stopped pushing. ¡°Okay.¡± With that, Shi Ran hung up. Chu Jinchen listened to the busy tone on the other end of the phone and laughed helplessly. He muttered, ¡°Heartless woman.¡± ¡­ . The next day, Shi Ran arrived at the set early when the staff were still setting up the set. Ji Wenfeng had left after dropping them off at the set. Fang Tongtong followed Shi Ran and looked around curiously. ¡°Sister Ran, this is my first time on set. It feels so magical,¡± she said excitedly. Shi Ran smiled and went straight to the public dressing room without speaking. In the production team, other than the male and female leads who had their own resting dressing room, the other actors could only put on their makeup in the public dressing room. No sooner had she stepped inside when she heard the door slam open with force. A woman dressed in luxury brands walked in arrogantly, carrying a branded bag. Her arrogant gaze swept over everyone as she said loudly, ¡°I want to use this dressing room alone. All of you, get out.¡± The people in the dressing room looked at each other, bewildered. ¡°Um¡­ Sister Zhiling, the other actors have to wear makeup too,¡± a makeup artist said carefully. ¡°So?¡± Gong Zhiling asked in disdain. The makeup artist was too frightened to speak. ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s so arrogant,¡± Fang Tongtong muttered. ¡°She¡¯s the third female lead in Return With The King. I heard she wasn¡¯t supposed to be on the set in the first place, but she seems to have a strong backer, so she got shoved in.¡± Someone whispered and then explained. Realization filled Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°But this is for public use. If you want to use it alone, you can just get an exclusive one from the staff,¡± an actor said indignantly. Gong Zhiling narrowed her eyes and walked in front of her in her high heels. She raised her hand and slapped the young actress¡¯s face. ¡°Pa¡ª¡± The crisp slap stunned everyone. They did not expect Gong Zhiling to be so arrogant and hit someone just like that. For a moment, everyone was in danger so no one dared to make a sound. The young actress covered her cheek and looked at Gong Zhiling in shock. ¡°This is the consequence of challenging me,¡± Gong Zhiling sneered. Her insufferably arrogant gaze swept over everyone. ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving? Do I have to find someone to throw you out one by one?¡± Seeing that no one retorted, she called out to her assistant behind her, ¡°Get someone to clean the dressing room three times. It¡¯s become so dirty with so many people.¡± The small actress bit her lip resentfully. When Gong Zhiling noticed this, she sneered. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you. Get lost.¡± Then she pushed her. Caught off guard, the young actress stumbled and fell backward. She was about to fall. A second later an arm swung behind her and steadied her. She looked up in a panic and saw Shi Ran¡¯s exquisite face. She stood up and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Sister Shi Ran.¡± ¡°You¡¯re Shi Ran?¡± Gong Zhiling sized her up disdainfully. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you can challenge me just because you climbed into Best Actor Bai¡¯s bed and got the second female lead?¡± ¡°Did you just come out of the toilet? Your mouth stinks,¡± Shi Ran said lazily. ¡°How dare you say my mouth stinks?! You bitch!¡± Gong Zhiling¡¯s expression twisted. She stretched out her long red fingernails and was going for Shi Ran¡¯s face. Before she could touch her, her hand was grabbed in midair. ¡°Let go of me!¡± Gong Zhiling struggled. However, Shi Ran remained motionless. ¡°B*tch! Let go of me, did you hear me?!¡± Gong Zhiling¡¯s voice rose an octave, her sharp voice making one¡¯s ears uncomfortable. Shi Ran smirked. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± She let go. Gong Zhiling gritted her teeth. ¡°At least you know¡­¡± ¡°Pa¡ª¡± A crisp slap landed on Gong Zhiling¡¯s face. Chapter 83 - 83 Ill Forgive You If You Kneel and Apologize 83 I¡¯ll Forgive You If You Kneel and Apologize ¡°AH!!!¡± Gong Zhiling covered her face and screamed crazily. ¡°How dare you hit me?! How dare you!!¡± She was hysterical and pointed angrily at Shi Ran. Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. ¡°If I can beat people, why can¡¯t I beat animals?¡± ¡°You called me an animal?!¡± Gong Zhiling was in disbelief. No one had ever dared to treat her like this since she was young! Shi Ran was the first! She wanted Shi Ran to die now!! She had to let her die!!! She looked around the dressing room viciously. When she saw the black thermos flask, she grabbed it without hesitation and threw it at Shi Ran¡¯s face. ¡°Sister Ran, be careful!¡± Fang Tongtong was so frightened that she wanted to block it for Shi Ran. But soon her collar was grabbed and she was pulled back behind Shi Ran. Shi Ran raised her hand, the script still rolled up in it, and waved it towards the thermos. Her movements were nimble and quick. The thermos flask returned like a baseball that had been sent flying, heading towards Gong Zhiling¡¯s face. Her eyes widened in fear, and she subconsciously squatted down to protect her face. ¡°Bam¡ª¡± The thermos hit the white wall and shattered. The water inside sprayed out and splashed all over Gong Zhiling. The dressing room filled with her awful, piercing screams again. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± came the gentle voice through the door. ¡ªIt was Wen Yufei. Gong Zhiling looked up as if she had seen her savior. She rushed over aggrievedly. ¡°Sister Yufei, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Wen Yufei looked at Gong Zhiling in confusion and exclaimed, ¡°Why are you wet? What happened?¡± Gong Zhiling glared at Shi Ran. ¡°Sister Yufei, Shi Ran threw a thermos at me! If I hadn¡¯t dodged in time, my head would have exploded!¡± Wen Yufei frowned slightly and looked at the cracked thermos on the ground. There was a puddle of water on the ground. She asked disapprovingly, ¡°Shi Ran, is it true?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Shi Ran admitted. ¡°You¡¯re out of line. This is the production team. Even if you had any personal grudges, you shouldn¡¯t have done this.¡± Wen Yufei looked disappointed. ¡°That¡¯s not it!¡± Fang Tongtong stood up and said, ¡°She was the one who threw the thermos at our Sister Ran first. Sister Ran just slapped it away!¡± ¡°Is that right?¡± Wen Yufei turned to the others in the dressing room. Those people looked up and met Gong Zhiling¡¯s warning gaze. They were so frightened that they immediately looked down and stayed out of it. Fang Tongtong couldn¡¯t believe it. She looked in the direction of the young actress. Gong Zhiling had clearly targeted Shi Ran because she had saved her just now. However, the young actress was just like everyone else. ¡°Why are you like this too?!¡± Fang Tongtong was furious. Shi Ran held Fang Tongtong¡¯s shoulder and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Gong Zhiling¡¯s backing was very powerful, so these people were naturally afraid of being hated by her. Seeing that no one was on Shi Ran¡¯s side, Gong Zhiling became even more smug. ¡°Sister Yufei, look at my face. It¡¯s because she slapped me that I was so angry that I threw something at her.¡± Gong Zhiling turned her face to the side. There was a bright red palm print on her cheek. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it the case?¡± She smiled at the young actress. The young actress gritted her teeth and nodded heavily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Ran hit Sister Zhiling first. Sister Zhiling did this to retaliate.¡± Gong Zhiling smiled in satisfaction. Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes flashed with deep meaning. ¡°Shi Ran, although you¡¯re indeed quite famous now, you shouldn¡¯t lose your conscience and treat others arrogantly.¡± She sighed. ¡°It¡¯s only because Jing Tian recommended you for the second female lead to Director Li that you got the role.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always trusted Jing Tian¡¯s judgment, but you can¡¯t take advantage of him and do whatever you want.¡± The people outside did not know what had happened in the dressing room. Seeing the commotion, they joined in. They happened to hear Wen Yufei¡¯s words. ¡°Shi Ran was recommended by Best Actor Bai???¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something improper going on. Look at the way she¡¯s behaving.¡± ¡°So what if Best Actor Bai recommended her? Can she do whatever she wants? Throwing things at people is too much!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see someone like that on the set.¡± The staff discussed Shi Ran. All the malevolence of the moment washed over her. ¡°Sigh.¡± Wen Yufei sighed helplessly. ¡°How about this? You apologize to Zhiling and this matter will be over.¡± ¡°Will that do, Zhiling?¡± Wen Yufei asked gently. Gong Zhiling laughed arrogantly. ¡°Since Sister Yufei has said so, of course you can, but I want her to kneel down and apologize to me!¡± She folded her arms across her chest and raised her chin, waiting happily for the appropriate apology. Did Shi Ran really think that she was powerful just by moving her hands? Now everyone was on her side. She wanted to see what Shi Ran would do. ¡°Impossible.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s refusal was immediate. ¡°Shi Ran!¡± Wen Yufei was displeased. ¡°Sister Yufei,¡± Shi Ran interrupted. ¡°I call you Sister because I respect you as a senior, but aren¡¯t your words too much?¡± ¡°I was indeed recommended by Best Actor Bai. I¡¯m very grateful to him, but this is between me and Gong Zhiling. Why do you have to implicate Best Actor Bai?¡± Wen Yufei was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s right. This matter has nothing to do with our Best Actor Bai, right? Why did she suddenly mention it?¡± ¡°If Yufei didn¡¯t say anything, I really wouldn¡¯t have thought of Best Actor Bai.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Wen Yufei want everyone to think that Bai Jingtian and Shi Ran had an improper relationship?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no right or wrong in this, but it does have nothing to do with Best Actor Bai.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. And if she really trusted Best Actor Bai¡¯s judgment, why did she help Gong Zhiling instead?¡± Everyone¡¯s discussion was very low, but many of them still reached Wen Yufei¡¯s ears. The smile on her face grew forced. Gong Zhiling didn¡¯t hear those voices. At this moment, she was pointing at Shi Ran. ¡°Quick! Kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for making you kneel!¡± ¡°You can try.¡± Shi Ran smiled meaningfully. Everyone looked at Gong Zhiling sympathetically. They had more or less watched ¡°Love Warning¡±. Even if they hadn¡¯t seen it, they knew that it was a trending topic. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she was courting death to fight Shi Ran head-on? Gong Zhiling couldn¡¯t stand the provocation and immediately picked up her phone to look for someone. Wen Yufei quickly grabbed her hand and whispered, ¡°This is the production team. There are reporters everywhere. Stop fooling around.¡± Hearing this, Gong Zhiling reluctantly put away her phone. ¡°Shi Ran, you admitted that you hit Zhiling and threw the thermos flask. In the end, you were wrong.¡± Wen Yufei smiled gently at Shi Ran. ¡°So, give me some face. As long as you apologize, this matter will be over.¡± She spoke as if she were defending Shi Ran now. Although Gong Zhiling was indignant, she still said to Wen Yufei, ¡°Apologize to me and I¡¯ll let it go this time.¡± It was humiliating for Shi Ran to even apologize to her verbally, right? When the time came, she would definitely capture this scene and post it online. Then, Shi Ran would forever be nailed to the pillar of shame. Everyone looked at Shi Ran, waiting for her to apologize. At this point, no one felt that Shi Ran would not give Wen Yufei face. ¡°Why is it so lively?¡± A gentle voice came through the door. Chapter 84 - 84 Still Saying That Theres Nothing Between You And Her?! 84 Still Saying That There¡¯s Nothing Between You And Her?! Everyone looked over. Bai Jingtian, who was dressed in casual clothes, appeared at the door. He had intended to casually greet the cast from the door, but when he saw Shi Ran standing in the dressing room, he changed his mind. Bai Jingtian turned on his toes and stepped into the dressing room. The people present did not expect to see Bai Jingtian so soon and were very excited. Especially Gong Zhiling. The moment Bai Jingtian appeared, her breathing quickened. Her eyes followed Bai Jingtian closely. When she saw Bai Jingtian walking to Shi Ran¡¯s side, jealousy filled her eyes. ¡°What happened?¡± Bai Jingtian asked Shi Ran. ¡°It¡¯s all their fault. They joined hands to bully Sister Ran!¡± When Fang Tongtong saw Bai Jingtian, she finally had a place to vent her anger. She explained the entire situation in detail. Bai Jingtian listened attentively, and the crease between his eyebrows gradually became obvious. He looked at Gong Zhiling and asked gently, ¡°Is that so?¡± Gong Zhiling¡¯s heart melted when she saw the smile on his face. How could she care about his question? In the end, Gong Zhiling¡¯s assistant stood up and retorted, ¡°Best Actor Bai, they¡¯re maligning our Sister Zhiling!¡± ¡°Look at the slap mark on Sister Zhiling¡¯s face. How much force did she have to use to hit her? Now, she¡¯s even complaining.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the others in the dressing room. They were here the whole time.¡± After the assistant finished speaking, Gong Zhiling gave her an appreciative look. She wasn¡¯t worried about these people betraying her. Unless they didn¡¯t want to survive in the entertainment industry anymore, they would never dare to say something disadvantageous to her. Indeed, it was as Gong Zhiling had expected. When those people met Bai Jingtian¡¯s gaze, they lowered their heads in unison and tacitly agreed with Gong Zhiling¡¯s assistant. Fang Tongtong was so angry that her heart hurt. She did not expect the human heart to be so cold! Afraid that Bai Jingtian would not be willing to believe Shi Ran, Fang Tongtong still wanted to explain. At this moment, Wen Yufei said gently, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to blow this matter up too much. My idea is to reduce it to a small matter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known Zhiling for a long time. She¡¯s not one to lie, so I thought it would be better to let Shi Ran apologize and let it go.¡± When she spoke, her voice was as soft as cotton, and her eyes were filled with confidence. Glancing at Shi Ran, her smile deepened. She had known Jing Tian for many years. Jing Tian had never been a busybody. This time, Jingtian wouldn¡¯t be able to see through the situation so she didn¡¯t think Jing Tian would stand on Shi Ran¡¯s side. At most, it would be as she said. She had already given Shi Ran a way out. She just had to wait for Jing Tian to step down. Bai Jingtian pondered for a moment. ¡°Of course I trust you, Yufei.¡± Hearing this, Wen Yufei smiled even more happily. ¡®But I believe in Shi Ran more.¡¯ Wen Yufei¡¯s smile froze on her face and she almost lost control of her expression. ¡°Jing Tian¡­¡± She wanted to say something, but Bai Jingtian had already reached out to stop her. Gong Zhiling didn¡¯t expect Bai Jingtian to protect Shi Ran so openly. She widened her eyes in disbelief. There was an unexplainable fire burning inside her. She looked at Shi Ran¡¯s face and became even more jealous. At the peak of her emotions, she couldn¡¯t control herself anymore and asked recklessly, ¡°Brother Jingtian, you¡¯re so protective of Shi Ran, yet you still say that there¡¯s nothing between you and her?!¡± That silenced the room. They didn¡¯t expect Gong Zhiling to be so brave! Bai Jingtian¡¯s smile faded. The others were even more afraid to say a word. The mood dropped to freezing point. Bai Jingtian looked at Gong Zhiling and said coldly, ¡°Miss Gong, I forgot to tell you that I threw the room key you left me yesterday in the trash can. Remember to take it back.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡®A room key?¡¯ Everyone looked at Gong Zhiling and saw her face turning pale and red. ¡°You mean Gong Zhiling secretly gave the Best Actor her room key?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? Too many people want to spend time with our Best Actor.¡± ¡°Pfft, to think Gong Zhiling still has the cheek to say that Shi Ran is having an affair with the Best Actor. Didn¡¯t she also chase after him?¡± ¡°But our Best Actor ignored her and threw her key card in the trash can. No wonder she was so against Shi Ran today.¡± ¡°Gong Zhiling is famous for being arrogant and despotic. I think Shi Ran¡¯s assistant¡¯s version is more believable.¡± A smile flashed across Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. She pretended to be puzzled and turned to look at Bai Jingtian. ¡°Room key? What room key?¡± Bai Jingtian was very cooperative. ¡°Miss Gong directly gave me a room key at the hotel restaurant yesterday. I didn¡¯t think much of it, so I threw them away.¡± With that, he smiled apologetically at Gong Zhiling. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that you were also an actress in ¡®Return With The King¡¯.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help laughing. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this mean that Gong Zhiling was mistaken as a hostess?¡± ¡°This outfit does make her look like a hostess. You can¡¯t blame our Best Actor for misunderstanding.¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. The Best Actor and Shi Ran can really make a good couple.¡± ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re also a TianRan CP?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m a fan of the Godly Face couple.¡± Gong Zhiling was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She glared at Shi Ran viciously. At this moment, she wanted to cut Shi Ran into pieces. Wen Yufei noticed Gong Zhiling¡¯s expression. A dark light flashed in her eyes as she had an idea. She turned around and looked at Gong Zhiling. ¡°Zhiling, tell me, what¡¯s the truth?¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just as what Sister Shi Ran¡¯s assistant had said!¡± The young actress suddenly stood up. She mustered her courage and told everyone what Gong Zhiling had done. It was basically the same as what Fang Tongtong had said. At this moment, everyone looked at Gong Zhiling with even more disdain. It was fine if she was arrogant and despotic, but when she encountered a tough opponent, she even complained and changed the truth. How disgusting! Gong Zhiling couldn¡¯t explain herself after being exposed. Even Wen Yufei looked at her with a pained expression. ¡°Zhiling, I trusted you so much just now and stood firmly on your side, but you made me a bad person!¡± She looked at Shi Ran and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Shi Ran. I misunderstood you.¡± Shi Ran gave a half-smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Her brows relaxed as she patted Gong Zhiling¡¯s shoulder helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go to my dressing room. Don¡¯t disturb everyone¡¯s makeup.¡± Seeing that Wen Yufei didn¡¯t alienate her because of this, Gong Zhiling smiled happily and followed her. The others clucked their tongues as they watched them go. ¡°I have to say, Movie Queen Wen is really gentle!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s really good to everyone. It seems like she was deceived by Gong Zhiling just now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been a fan of Feifei. She¡¯s really the gentlest female celebrity I¡¯ve ever met. She¡¯s worth it!¡± Seeing that the matter was over, Bai Jingtian was afraid of causing trouble for Shi Ran, so he did not stay any longer and left after exchanging a few pleasantries. The others in the dressing room felt extremely guilty because of what happened that they didn¡¯t even dare to look at Shi Ran. The last person to help Shi Ran with her makeup was the makeup artist who had just arrived. The dressing room was quiet again. At this moment, in an inconspicuous corner, someone was retracting the camera. She smiled eerily at the contents she had just captured. Chapter 85 - 85 Breaking Someones Wrist 85 Breaking Someone¡¯s Wrist After Shi Ran¡¯s makeup was done, she slowly walked towards the set in a white costume. The staff passing by her could not help but exclaim. ¡°She looks like a fairy.¡± ¡°Her makeup and hair look good.¡± ¡°She¡¯s good-looking, I guess. I didn¡¯t realize she could look so good in an ancient costume.¡± The set was almost fully set-up. Shi Ran sat on a stool and flipped through the script. Her marked handwriting was everywhere, black and red. The first scene to be filmed today was the first encounter between the second female lead, Bai Lan, and the first male lead, Xiao Chen. It was also the turning point in Bai Lan¡¯s life. Bai Lan was the eldest daughter of the world¡¯s largest manor, Hidden Fog Manor. She had been pampered since she was young. Once, she sneaked out and trusted the wrong person. She was almost defiled by a few disciples from other sects. It was Xiao Chen who had descended from the sky to save her. Since then, Bai Lan¡¯s heart had been filled with ink. ¡°Do you need someone to rehearse with?¡± Bai Jingtian walked over. He was dressed in a long black robe. His hair was tied up high, and his long eyebrows were like willow trees. The assistant tactfully moved a chair beside Shi Ran. Bai Jingtian lifted his robe and sat down, exuding the valiant charm of a hero. He scanned the script. ¡°The first scene is Bai Lan being defiled. It¡¯s a little difficult.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Shi Ran nodded. The innocent young lady was tainted and had to control her emotions tactfully. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll rehearse with you first.¡± Bai Jingtian smiled gently. ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Shi Ran smiled back. Wen Yufei¡¯s exclusive dressing room Xiao Qi pushed open the door and skipped in. ¡°You¡¯re that happy?¡± Wen Yufei smiled dotingly when she saw her. ¡°Sister Yufei, let¡¯s watch Shi Ran¡¯s performance later.¡± Wen Yufei tilted her head in confusion. ¡°Why do you suddenly want to watch her act?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a surprise. Sister Yufei, prepare to watch a good show,¡± Xiao Qi said mysteriously. Seeing her like this, a deep meaning flashed in Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes, then she smiled gently. They walked together to the set. The set had been set up and Director Li was already seated at the monitor. Everything was in place. ¡®Three shots in five, Action!¡¯ The scene board came down. Bai Lan, played by Shi Ran, had her back pressed against the wall. Her wet eyes widened in horror as the four men surrounded her. The four men were wearing the same training clothes. They cornered Bai Lan with leering grins. ¡°I wonder which family¡¯s young lady is so pretty.¡± One of them smiled wretchedly and reached out to touch Bai Lan¡¯s face. The tender touch made him laugh even more arrogantly. Bai Lan¡¯s delicate body couldn¡¯t stop trembling as tears slid down from those beautiful eyes. ¡°Please¡­ please¡­ let me go. I¡­ I¡¯ll make my father pay you handsomely.¡± She begged, her voice shaking. ¡°How can a generous reward be more attractive than you?¡± the man said as he began to undress. Bai Lan was in a panic. She wanted to scream for help. Unexpectedly, the man covered her mouth first, leaving only tears of panic and desperation. The four men surged forward, their hands tugging at Bai Lan¡¯s shirt. To the camera, the man was already bending over Bai Lan¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t¡­ please¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Bai Lan cried. At that moment, the actor on the far side reached for Shi Ran¡¯s chest. A lecherous smile lit across his eyes. Before his fingertips could touch the fabric, his wrist was suddenly gripped. The next second. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The actor dropped to his knees, clutching his wrist. He clenched his teeth in pain. Cold sweat began to break out on his forehead. The scene startled everyone on the set. ¡°Cut!¡± Director Li shouted urgently. Immediately, a staff member came forward to help the actor up. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Director Li asked, joining him and seeing the hand he was covering. The actor glared at Shi Ran. ¡°Director Li, you should be asking this actress that question. I don¡¯t know why she suddenly broke my wrist!¡± Broke it?! Everyone looked at the actor¡¯s hanging wrist in horror and then turned to the calm Shi Ran. ¡®Mother of God!¡¯ How terrifying! Bai Jingtian, who was hanging from the wire, walked over and asked Shi Ran in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Ran raised her chin in the actor¡¯s direction and sneered. ¡°He just reached for my chest while we were filming.¡± The actor looked at Shi Ran in surprise. He hadn¡¯t expected Shi Ran to be so direct. If it had been any other actress, they would probably have passed it off as molestation. He could argue in other ways when the time came. ¡°Damn! Pervert.¡± ¡°This kind of man is too evil. He¡¯s taking advantage of the situation.¡± ¡°He could have taken advantage of anyone, but he actually dared to take advantage of Shi Ran. This guy probably hasn¡¯t seen the trending searches before.¡± ¡°What if such cancer still exists in the crew?¡± The crowd cursed. The actor immediately panicked and defended himself. ¡°I didn¡¯t! She wronged me.¡± ¡°I may only be an extra, but you can¡¯t just randomly pin a crime on me, right?¡± Seeing that everyone seemed to be wavering, he immediately added, ¡°And this is a film set. I have professional ethics!¡± The more he spoke, the more agitated he became. He looked as if he were being wronged and trying to argue. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s lying to me.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t really be a misunderstanding, can it?¡± ¡°In a scene like this, there¡¯s more or less some physical contact. It¡¯s normal to misunderstand.¡± ¡°No matter how normal it is, you can¡¯t break someone¡¯s wrist, right?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s brutal.¡± Wen Yufei and her assistant stood not far away and watched this scene. ¡°Did you arrange for that actor to do this?¡± Wen Yufei looked at Xiao Qi, who was smiling smugly. Xiaoqi nodded as if she was taking credit for it. ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the first scene was a defiling scene, so I found this extra.¡± ¡°I originally planned to let that person touch Shi Ran and make her forget her lines. I didn¡¯t expect her to react so quickly.¡± Wen Yufei smiled gently. ¡°Her reaction is fast, but cruel. It¡¯s not a good thing.¡± ¡°Exactly. This is even better. We have more content to play with.¡± As Xiao Qi spoke, she picked up her phone, turned on the recording function, and aimed it in Shi Ran¡¯s direction. The actor was still relentless. He pointed at Shi Ran angrily. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m easy to bully because I¡¯m an extra?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been acting for years. If I was what you call a pervert, would I still be here? Director Li wouldn¡¯t have picked me!¡± Director Li¡¯s frown deepened as he listened. He turned to Shi Ran. ¡°Are you overwrought?¡± A fierce glint flashed across Shi Ran¡¯s eyes as her lips curled up coldly. ¡°I trust my judgment. Since he won¡¯t admit it, we can watch a replay of that scene.¡± The male extra was not afraid either. ¡°Sure, watch the replay. I¡¯m not afraid of anything!¡± He had been acting for so many years that he knew how to avoid the camera. Shi Ran didn¡¯t think she would see anything today, did she? Thinking of this, he continued loudly, ¡°If the camera doesn¡¯t capture me taking advantage of you at the end, you have to pay my medical fees and apologize publicly.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Ran narrowed her eyes. ¡°What if we manage to get footage evidence?¡± The actor vowed, ¡°If it¡¯s captured, I¡¯ll kneel and apologize.¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s watch the replay.¡± Director Li rubbed his forehead helplessly. The group headed for the monitors. Chapter 86 - 86 Kneel and Apologize 86 Kneel and Apologize ¡°There¡¯s no point watching the replay.¡± Xiao Qi pursed her lips. ¡°If the camera can capture it so easily, why would I look for him?¡± Wen Yufei chuckled. ¡°Our Xiao Qi is getting smarter.¡± Xiao Qi immediately smiled even more happily. ¡°Sister Yufei, let¡¯s wait and see how Shi Ran apologizes.¡± As she spoke, she aimed the camera at Shi Ran¡¯s face again with a smug smile. Everyone moved to the monitors. Bai Jingtian followed beside Shi Ran. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m here.¡± Shi Ran glanced at him and smiled. ¡®I don¡¯t do things I¡¯m not sure about.¡¯ Her smile was confident and unhurried. Bai Jingtian looked down and smiled. The monitor began replaying the scene. The staff dragged it directly to the scene of the dispute and played it at half the speed. In the camera, Shi Ran was forced into a corner and this group of people approached her. Then she leaned to the side. Whether it was intentional or not, half of her body was exposed to the camera. And the other four extras didn¡¯t notice. They were still caught up in their scenes. According to the script, the actor should reach for Shi Ran¡¯s collar. But his hand did not move toward her collar as planned. In the camera, under everyone¡¯s gaze, the actor could be seen reaching his hand for Shi Ran¡¯s chest. Just as he was about to touch it, Shi Ran grabbed his wrist and bent it down. Everyone¡¯s faces crumpled in fear. At half speed, arm-wrestling looked bloody and cruel. The replay was paused. The truth was obvious. The actor looked ashen. He was confident that he would not be filmed, so he did not care to look at the monitor. But how was that possible?! Why did Shi Ran suddenly turn sideways? Was it a coincidence or had she expected him to do this?! The actor was flustered. Everyone¡¯s gazes shot towards him like sharp arrows. ¡°Damn! He almost fooled me. He really knows how to act.¡± ¡°How dare you shout that you¡¯re innocent!¡± ¡°Such a person should be stripped of his acting qualifications!¡± ¡°I almost made a mountain out of a molehill. From the looks of it, Shi Ran is really vigilant!¡± ¡°Did you guys notice the arm-wrestling? It¡¯s so fast. Even at 0.5x speed!¡± ¡°I thought at first I was getting back to normal speed. I didn¡¯t know it until the scream of pain that it¡¯s still at half the speed.¡± Shi Ran crossed her arms and raised an eyebrow at the actor. ¡°Kneel and apologize.¡± The actor stood in the center of attention, fists clenched at his sides, reluctant to kneel. ¡°How useless!¡± Xiao Qi was indignant. Wen Yufei glanced at her before stepping into the arena. ¡°Shi Ran, now that the truth is out, let¡¯s forget about this.¡± She couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°We¡¯re all actors. There¡¯s no need to make a scene.¡± ¡°Yes. Since everyone knows you¡¯re innocent, there¡¯s no need to be aggressive.¡± Xiao Qi and Wen Yufei echoed each other. Shi Ran looked at them with a faint smile. ¡°Sister Yufei was there just now so you should have heard it too. He wanted to make a bet with me so he has to admit defeat, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the truth out now? Anyway, he can¡¯t survive in the acting industry anymore. This punishment is enough,¡± Xiao Qi retorted. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who made it impossible for him to stay in this business. It was his own doing.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s gaze swept over the actor. Meeting the other party¡¯s vicious and threatening gaze, the coldness in her eyes intensified. ¡°His behavior is bad and he even played the victim. If it weren¡¯t for the replay, do you think he would have let me off?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not as benevolent as Sister Yufei who can still smile and forgive him when bullied, so¡­¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes were fixed on the male actor as she curled her lips domineeringly. ¡°Kneel down and apologize.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s face turned pale. Shi Ran was obviously saying that she was a saint. When everyone turned to look at her, she gritted her teeth and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right. I interfere too much.¡± Shi Ran looked away then, her dark eyes on the male actor opposite her. The actor¡¯s stubborn expression gradually loosened. Finally, under Shi Ran¡¯s gaze, he fell to his knees. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± he managed to say, his head bowed. When there was no reply for a long time, he looked up and saw that Shi Ran had already left. She did not take him seriously at all. He clenched his fists in anger and stared at Shi Ran¡¯s back. He would never let this b*tch off! After the apology, Director Li ordered the actor to be taken away and a new extra was quickly found. Nothing went wrong this time. Everything went smoothly. On camera. Just as Bai Lan thought she was about to be humiliated, Xiao Chen descended from the sky in a long black robe. He then beat up the four disciples until they fled. Bai Lan sat on her haunches, looking up at the man in front of her. He turned slowly, the sun casting a warm halo behind him. At this moment, Xiao Chen had completely entered Bai Lan¡¯s innocent heart. ¡°Cut!¡± Director Li clapped his hands excitedly. ¡°Very good. Shi Ran, you surprised me. You¡¯ve grasped this feeling of a young girl in love very well!¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Li,¡± Shi Ran replied humbly. ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Xiao Qi sneered. ¡°Our Sister Yufei¡¯s acting skills are much better than hers!¡± Wen Yufei smiled helplessly and said, ¡°She¡¯s a newcomer. It¡¯s indeed not bad for her to act to this extent.¡± ¡°Sister Yufei! You¡¯re still speaking up for her!¡± Xiao Qi opened her mouth in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s a vixen who seduced Third Young Master!¡± ¡°The next scene is between me and her. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Wen Yufei looked at the side profile of Shi Ran and Bai Jingtian¡¯s conversation with a burning gaze. If Jing Tian and Director Li saw the frequent NGs caused by Shi Ran, would they regret choosing her for the role? ¡­ . After the first scene, the second scene was the scene with Wen Yufei. Ever since Bai Lan was saved by Xiao Chen, she had been following him. She was called Xiao Chen¡¯s follower as a result. Until the day when Bai Lan wanted to confess her feelings to Xiao Chen. She accidentally bumped into Xiao Chen and Ye Yanrou hugging each other. Bai Lan approached Ye Yanrou to ask about her relationship with Xiao Chen. The location was set in Ye Yanrou¡¯s courtyard. Shi Ran started to move to the filming spot. At this moment, Wen Yufei walked over and smiled especially kindly. ¡°You acted very well just now. I hope you can continue to maintain it later.¡± She nodded calmly. She had a feeling that Wen Yufei was up to something. ¡°Action!¡± The clapper fell. Shi Ran, who was playing Bai Lan, lifted her skirt and walked towards Ye Yanrou. ¡°Sister Yanrou,¡± Bai Lan called timidly. ¡°What is it, Bai Lan?¡± she asked with a gentle smile. Even her voice was gentle. ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s your relationship with Brother Xiao Chen?¡± Bai Lan carefully probed with her bright eyes. Ye Yanrou looked startled. She looked at Bai Lan and smiled. At this moment, her aura became stronger. She was still smiling, but she was filled with oppression. The surrounding people could not tell, but Shi Ran¡¯s heart was as clear as a mirror. Wen Yufei wanted to suppress her scenes. This was the most crucial confrontation between the first and second female lead. Once her aura fell, she would definitely end up worse than Wen Yufei when the television drama aired. Moreover, this was her second scene. If she became suppressed by Wen Yufei and NG too many times, people would definitely doubt her acting ability. The thought flashed through her mind, and she gathered herself. She played along, wincing and biting her lip like a little white rabbit. ¡°Sister Yanrou, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Wen Yufei smiled even more beautifully, and the aura around her gradually became irresistible. Seeing this, Director Li sighed softly. ¡°Shi Ran is still a new actress after all, she won¡¯t be able to match Yufei¡¯s level.¡± ¡°Yufei has always been talented in acting, and she¡¯s even a multi-awarded best actress. How can her acting be matched by Shi Ran?¡± the assistant director echoed. ¡°That¡¯s true. Looks like it¡¯s going to NG,¡± Director Li said as he picked up the loudspeaker from the floor, ready to call a halt. Chapter 87 - 87 Seven NGs 87 Seven NGs Seeing that she was starting to show weakness, Wen Yufei smiled proudly in her heart. But she still wasn¡¯t out of character. ¡°Bai Lan, do you like Xiao Chen?¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± Shi Ran was at a loss. Her face still had the shyness of a little girl. She smiled shyly, then realized something and looked up sharply. ¡°Sister Yanrou, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised Shi Ran didn¡¯t get crushed.¡± Director Li placed the horn he had picked up back on the floor again. He looked hopeful as he continued to watch the monitor. Wen Yufei was surprised. Shi Ran was actually not suppressed by her. ¡°Sigh.¡± She sighed. She couldn¡¯t bear it, but she still said, ¡°Actually, Xiao Chen and I have been together for a long time.¡± Shi Ran then took a step back when she heard this. His eyes were misty, and there was sadness, struggle, and confusion in them. All emotion followed. She gave Wen Yufei a sincere smile. Despite the tears in her eyes, she still said, ¡°I think¡­ Sister Yanrou and Brother Xiao Chen are a good match!¡± At this moment, a tear slid down the corner of her eye before finally disappearing into her beautiful hair. Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes trembled as she looked at Shi Ran. She opened her mouth but she forgot what she was going to say. ¡°Cut!¡± Director Li turned to Wen Yufei. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yufei?¡± Wen Yufei hurriedly restrained her emotions and smiled apologetically at Director Li. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director Li. I forgot my lines just now.¡± ¡°Then do it again.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Yufei nodded. When she looked at Shi Ran again, she was surprised. ¡®That was a coincidence, wasn¡¯t it?¡¯ The moment Shi Ran stared at her, her mind went blank. The second shot. Everything was normal in front, but when she reached the last place, she was stuck again when she saw Shi Ran smiling with tears in her eyes. ¡°Cut! What¡¯s going on, Yufei?¡± Director Li was confused. At first, he thought that Shi Ran would not be able to handle Yu Fei¡¯s scene. Unexpectedly, Shi Ran gave him a big surprise. Instead, Wen Yufei, who rarely NGed, NGed twice today. Wen Yufei was also shocked. She stared at Shi Ran in shock. ¡®Not a coincidence!¡¯ Shi Ran was suppressing her scene! She had clearly investigated before. Her acting skills had always been terrible and she had been criticized for a long time. But why could Shi Ran suppress her acting now? ¡°You¡­¡± Wen Yufei opened her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Sister Yufei, are you in a bad condition?¡± Shi Ran pretended to be concerned. ¡®Suppressing her scenes?¡¯ She had to get her approval first. Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes darkened. She refused to believe it. And yet a third time after that, and a fourth ¡­ and a seventh, she kept NGing. She always forgot her lines at the last minute. Director Li was also gradually getting frustrated. ¡°Yufei, take a break and adjust your condition first!¡± Wen Yufei managed a fake smile. ¡°Of course, Director Li.¡± She bowed to everyone. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry to have troubled you all.¡± ¡°Seven NGs. Isn¡¯t Wen Yufei famous for one takes?¡± ¡°The fans must have made it up. Look, she¡¯s showing her true colors.¡± ¡°I knew it. Personas are the worst.¡± ¡°She¡¯s a movie queen, but she¡¯s worse than Shi Ran. I thought Shi Ran¡¯s acting was terrible, but she¡¯s pretty good.¡± ¡°Right! I just saw her crying there. It made my heart ache.¡± ¡°Shi Ran, come here for a minute.¡± Director Li waved at Shi Ran. When Shi Ran came over, he held his forehead helplessly. ¡°Keep your aura down a little. If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to finish filming until night.¡± How could he not see through everything? At first, Yufei wanted to suppress Shi Ran, but she did not expect that she would end up losing. Instead, she was forced to NG seven times. Shi Ran blinked innocently. ¡°Director Li, I think Sister Yufei is just not in a good state. She will definitely recover next time.¡± ¡°Oh, you.¡± Director Li laughed in spite of himself. ¡°Don¡¯t pretend for me. Control yourself later. Too much is as bad as not enough.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± Shi Ran retracted her pretentious look and agreed with a smile. After Director Li finished, the eighth take went well. When Wen Yufei said the last line, she heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Shi Ran and felt a lingering fear. Returning to the dressing room, Wen Yufei thought of the scene just now and frowned. As the panic faded, she thought of Shi Ran again, and she wanted to tear her apart. ¡°Sister Yufei, are you alright?¡± Xiao Qi handed her a bottle of water worriedly. Wen Yufei raised her head and drank it. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Shi Ran¡­ Her acting skills are better than mine.¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean that the NG just now was because¡­¡± Xiao Qi was dumbfounded. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yufei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that when the show airs, I¡¯ll be inferior to her, the second female lead.¡± ¡°How could that be!¡± Xiao Qi said without hesitation. Her mind raced. Suddenly, she clapped her hands. ¡°Sister Yufei, isn¡¯t the Wen family the biggest investor in this drama?¡± Wen Yufei also reacted. ¡°Xiao Qi, do you mean¡­ you want my father to chase Shi Ran away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Sister Yufei, get CEO Wen to find the production team and kick Shi Ran out. When the time comes, we can just change the second female lead.¡± Wen Yufei was a little vexed. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that people will say that Dad is abusing his private rights.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xiao Qi was instantly depressed. ¡°If only there was a way to chase Shi Ran away openly.¡± Wen Yufei looked at the phone on the table and pondered for a moment. She smiled viciously and grabbed Xiao Qi¡¯s arm excitedly. ¡°Xiao Qi, I have an idea.¡± ¡­ . It was already night time after filming. Shi Ran had changed into her own clothes and left the set with Fang Tongtong. The two of them were already in Ji Wenfeng¡¯s car. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s expression was normal, and there was no sign of fatigue. Seeing this, Ji Wenfeng was not surprised. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy today. I¡¯ll accompany you to the set tomorrow.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because Brother Feng wasn¡¯t around today that Sister Ran was bullied. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter so many weirdos the first time I came to the production team.¡± Fang Tongtong was indignant. ¡°What happened?¡± Ji Wenfeng¡¯s face darkened. Next, Fang Tongtong told Ji Wenfeng everything that had happened on the set today. Including the conflict between the dressing room and Gong Zhiling. Ji Wenfeng frowned and blamed himself. ¡°I should have gone with you today.¡± ¡°I can fix it.¡± Shi Ran closed her eyes and leaned back in her seat. ¡°I know you can handle it, but with me here, at least these people won¡¯t dare bully you like this.¡± Shi Ran yawned. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in this world who can bully me.¡± Ji Wenfeng laughed. ¡°That¡¯s true, but you should let me play the role of a manager.¡± ¡°Oh my God!¡± Fang Tongtong suddenly exclaimed. ¡°What is it?¡± Ji asked. ¡°Sister Ran is on the trending searches! Damn! Someone recorded the video of Sister Ran hitting Gong Zhiling in the dressing room today and posted it online.¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows at the fierce eyes in the rearview mirror. ¡°As you wish. You can play your role as a manager.¡± Chapter 88 - 88 What If It Was Because of Chu Jinchen 88 What If It Was Because of Chu Jinchen The video released online was of the conflict between Shi Ran and Gong Zhiling in the dressing room. However, after malicious editing, there were only two scenes of her slapping Gong Zhiling and throwing a thermos at her. Shi Ran looked at the time. It had only been posted for less than an hour, but it was already ranked third on the trending searches. It seemed to be rising. [That¡¯s ruthless?!!] [This slap sounds so painful.] [I couldn¡¯t tell that Shi Ran was such a person in the variety show.] [This isn¡¯t just showing off. Gong Zhiling is her senior, right?] [So it makes sense that some people aren¡¯t famous.] [Variety is another way of acting. Only a fool believes it¡¯s true.] [You can never judge a book by its cover] [My heart aches for our Lingling!!!] ¡°Well?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked. He was driving, unable to distract himself with his phone at the moment. ¡°Second on the trending list,¡± Shi Ran said calmly. Ji Wenfeng hit the gas, turned the wheel, and drove straight back to the office. When he arrived at the office, he immediately called an emergency public relations team and issued a statement in the name of Shi Ran¡¯s personal studio. [Shi Ran¡¯s Studio]: After professional verification, the video content has been edited. The facts are completely inconsistent with the video. The actors and staff in the dressing room can testify. Then, he attached a photo of a conversation with a professional. It clearly pointed out all the editing traces in the video. [I went back and looked again. It¡¯s true that those places got stuck for a while.] [Who¡¯s so vicious? Malicious editing!] [Just say our Master Ran isn¡¯t the type to throw her weight around.] [But no matter how edited, this slap and throw is always true, right?] [The commenter above is right. What Shi Ran did can¡¯t be faked, right?] [What kind of feud do they have with each other? Slapping and throwing of a thermos flask. If this thermos flask hits someone, damn, how painful would it be!] [At the end of the day, the studio wants to confuse things.] [She even asked the staff to explain. Shi Ran is so scary. Would the staff dare to tell the truth?] At that moment, a photo surged again, the heat rising. The photo was taken on the set. At that time, the actor¡¯s actions were exposed and he was kneeling down to apologize to Shi Ran. The person who posted the video deliberately only intercepted the scene of the male actor kneeling. At that time, Shi Ran¡¯s expression was cold and the actor was lowering his head in humiliation. Just by looking at the photo, it was easy to imagine that Shi Ran was so arrogant and despotic that the male actor had no choice but to kneel in humiliation. [F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!! It can¡¯t be edited this time, right?] [She really is lawless, isn¡¯t she?] [This is the crew of Return with the King, right? Doesn¡¯t anyone around them care?? Just watch???] [Shi Ran is not even a C-lister now, right? How can she be so arrogant?] [It¡¯s different with a backer. She¡¯s starting to do whatever she wants with Third Young Master¡¯s backing!] [That actor looks familiar. I think he¡¯s an extra!] [Can extras be bullied like this?? Tsk! Is such a person worthy of being in the entertainment industry??] [She¡¯s just a minor celebrity. Does she really think she¡¯s high and mighty?] The netizens cursed. Ji Wenfeng frowned even more after reading it. ¡°Who took this? Why do these people like to take things out of context!¡± Fang Tongtong said angrily. She looked at Ji Wenfeng. ¡°Brother Feng, what should we do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call Director Li. It¡¯d be best if we could get him to clear the air for us.¡± Ji Wenfeng picked up his phone and called Director Li. The call was answered quickly. ¡°Director Li, have you seen the trending searches online? I¡¯m sure Director Li saw the dispute between Shi Ran and that male actor, so I thought¡­¡± ¡°Wenfeng,¡± Director Li interrupted before Ji Wenfeng could finish. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not willing to help you, but Shi Ran kicked an iron plate this time. She must have offended someone today.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Ji Wenfeng looked puzzled and looked at Shi Ran on the sofa. Director Li sighed. ¡°I would have been willing to clear the air even if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, but I just got a call from the investors. Forgive me if I can¡¯t help you now.¡± ¡°Director Li, are you saying the investors won¡¯t let you interfere?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As soon as the situation on the Internet started to fester, the investors called me and asked me to remove Shi Ran. They even ordered everyone on the crew to shut up,¡± Director Li said. ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t help you with this. Dingyu Technologies is our biggest investor. I can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± Director Li hung up after that. Ji Wenfeng looked shocked. Dingyu Technology¡­ That was Yufei¡¯s father¡¯s business. He walked over to Shi Ran and sat down. He repeated what Director Li had just said. Then, he asked, ¡°Did you offend someone today?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between Dingyu Technology and Wen Yufei?¡± Shi Ran asked after thinking for a while. ¡°That¡¯s her father¡¯s company,¡± Ji Wenfeng answered, looking startled. ¡°You mean¡­¡± Shi Ran nodded. ¡®It¡¯s her.¡¯ ¡°Impossible!¡± Ji Wenfeng stood up abruptly and blurted out a denial. His tone was firm. ¡°Yufei isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s because of Chu Jinchen?¡± Shi Ran supported her chin and said casually. Ji Wenfeng opened his mouth, but he hesitated. Yufei had liked Third Young Master for so many years. Recently, rumors about Third Young Master and Shi Ran were everywhere, and CP fans were everywhere. If that was the reason, it was not impossible. ¡°I think it¡¯s Wen Yufei too,¡± Fang Tongtong muttered softly. Seeing Shi Ran and Ji Wenfeng looking at her, she stuck out her tongue and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Ji Wenfeng rubbed the space between his eyebrows. Fang Tongtong took a careful look at Shi Ran. Seeing that Shi Ran didn¡¯t stop her, she said truthfully, ¡°She was in the dressing room and on the set today. Moreover, it¡¯s obvious that she was deliberately targeting Sister Ran.¡± ¡°Gong Zhiling is clearly being unreasonable. I don¡¯t believe that she really doesn¡¯t know that Gong Zhiling is such a person, but she still spoke up for Gong Zhiling and asked Sister Ran to apologize.¡± ¡°Also, when Sister Ran found evidence that the man wanted to take advantage of her and made him kneel down to apologize, Wen Yufei came out again and asked us to forget about it.¡± ¡°What does she mean by ¡®forget about it¡¯? That assistant of hers is no slouch. She¡¯s full of mischief.¡± Fang Tongtong spoke happily. She had been holding these words all day, but she was afraid that she was thinking too much, so she had never dared to say them. She didn¡¯t expect Sister Ran to think the same as her! Ji Wenfeng leaned against the sofa with a tense expression. ¡°Could you guys have misunderstood?¡± He was still unwilling to believe that Wen Yufei was such a person. At that moment, Ji Wenfeng¡¯s phone rang on the table. He picked it up and answered. ¡°Wenfeng.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s gentle voice sounded from the other end. Ji Wenfeng subconsciously looked at Shi Ran and his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Yes,¡± was all he said. Wen Yufei seemed to be used to it and didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I saw what happened to Shi Ran online. Is she okay?¡± Wen Yufei asked worriedly. ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Actually, I called because¡­¡± Wen Yufei hesitated for a moment. She spoke again. ¡°I heard my father wanted to replace Shi Ran. Is that true?¡± Chapter 89 - 89 Make Her Unable to Turn The Tables 89 Make Her Unable to Turn The Tables ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Ji Wenfeng walked to the window and opened it. The wind blew in his face, making him feel better. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my father to do this either. It might be because he heard some rumors about Jinchen and Shi Ran,¡± Wen Yufei explained anxiously. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked directly. ¡°Wenfeng¡­ what¡­ what do you mean?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s voice trembled in shock. ¡°Am I such a person in your heart?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I wanted to ask if you were the reason President Wen removed Shi Ran.¡± ¡°You scared me!¡± Wen Yufei breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Dad was worried about me being affected. I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t change his decision.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll settle it on my side.¡± Ji Wenfeng felt a little lighter when he heard that. ¡°Okay, help me convey my apologies to Shi Ran.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t done anything wrong in this either, but I¡¯ll let her know.¡± After Ji Wenfeng hung up the phone, he turned to Shi Ran. ¡°I don¡¯t think this has anything to do with Yufei.¡± He resumed his seat and explained, ¡°It was her father who saw the scandal between you and Third Young Master and went ahead with it. She tried to persuade him otherwise but it didn¡¯t work.¡± Shi Ran pursed her lips and sized up Ji Wenfeng meaningfully. Ji Wenfeng grimaced uncomfortably. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Do you like Wen Yufei?¡± Shi Ran asked directly. Ji Wenfeng trembled and quickly denied it. ¡°What¡­ what are you talking about? There¡¯s no such thing.¡± He denied it so quickly that his bronze skin couldn¡¯t hide the pink that came to his ears. Now Shi Ran understood. Love could blind people. She didn¡¯t want to waste time on the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s get this over with.¡± Ji Wenfeng regained his usual seriousness. ¡°Video and photos. The only people who know the truth are the crew and the actors. Only they can help you clear your name.¡± ¡°But the investors are putting pressure on them, so we probably won¡¯t find anyone. No! There¡¯s someone else¡­¡± Ji Wenfeng clenched his right fist and punched his left palm. His eyes lit up. ¡°Bai Jingtian!¡± But soon, his expression darkened again. ¡°The famous actor is famous for not being nosy. It¡¯s too difficult to convince him to help. Let¡¯s think of another way.¡± Unconsciously, Shi Ran¡¯s fingers brushed the bolster. ¡®A way?¡¯ She did have a simple and crude solution. ¡°Actually, I¡ª¡± Just as Shi Ran spoke, Fang Tongtong¡¯s excited voice was heard. ¡°Sister Ran, Brother Feng, Best Actor Bai has posted on Weibo!¡± ¡­ . In Wen Yufei¡¯s bedroom, she had just come out of the shower when she received a call from Gong Zhiling. ¡°Sister Yufei! Have you seen the trending searches? If you haven¡¯t, quickly take a look! Let me tell you, this b*tch is dead meat, hahaha.¡± Gong Zhiling¡¯s carefree laughter entered her ears. She smiled. ¡°You¡¯re that happy?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m happy! It¡¯s all thanks to Sister Yufei. Do you remember the video I told you about yesterday?¡± ¡°At the time, I thought Shi Ran was the one who had taken it. They actually threatened me and wanted me to pay 800,000. I was so angry.¡± ¡°Later, I even told Sister Yufei that you asked me to take good care of the video and not let it be edited maliciously. Sister Yufei, do you remember?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes darkened. She said gently, ¡°I remember.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I thought of a brilliant idea at the time. I cut off the loose ends and posted it online. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so effective!¡± The more Gong Zhiling spoke, the more excited she became. ¡°The most satisfying thing is that someone sent me a photo of the male actor kneeling down.¡± ¡°I wonder who hates Shi Ran so much, hahaha. In the end, it¡¯s still this idiot Shi Ran who doesn¡¯t know how to conduct herself. She must have offended many people. Serves her right!¡± Wen Yufei leaned against the bed and took a sip of red wine. ¡°In any case, you have to be cautious. If you¡¯re discovered, you might get yourself into trouble,¡± she advised her carefully. Gong Zhiling was very confident. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yufei. I sent these videos anonymously. You won¡¯t be able to find me even if you investigate.¡± ¡°And I heard that Shi Ran is going to be replaced. Is that true?¡± Gong Zhiling asked excitedly. ¡°Sigh.¡± Wen Yufei sighed helplessly. ¡°This is Dad¡¯s decision. There¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Gong Zhiling smiled even more happily. ¡°It¡¯s not enough that this vixen seduced Brother Jingtian. She even seduced Third Young Master!¡± At this moment, Gong Zhiling¡¯s assistant¡¯s anxious voice sounded. ¡°Sister Zhiling, Movie King Bai posted on Weibo to help Shi Ran clarify!¡± Wen Yufei happened to hear this. She picked up her phone and opened Weibo. As expected, Bai Jingtian¡¯s name appeared on the trending searches. ## Bai Jingtian clarifies [Bai Jingtian]: It¡¯s true that I was there when Shi Ran acted like a big shot on the set, but the reason is not what everyone thinks. After that, Bai Jingtian even tagged Wen Yufei on the post about the truth. [Bai Jingtian]: @Wen Yufei. Movie Queen Wen was also at the scene. She can testify for me. Wen Yufei¡¯s expression turned ugly when she saw the last sentence. She did not expect Bai Jingtian to tag her. Now she had to step in and help clarify things. She clenched her hands into fists and lowered her head. The shadows under her eyes covered her vicious expression. She scrolled down Weibo to the comments of netizens. [Ew!!! FUCK!!! Filthy cast scum!!!] [So that¡¯s the reason. F*ck, that idiot didn¡¯t say anything when he posted the photo.] [It¡¯s really just an opening picture. The content is all made up.] [Brother Tian is definitely right. She¡¯d been wronged.] [I knew it. Why would Shi Ran dare to ask people to kneel?] [It¡¯s not too much to ask a man like that to kneel eight or ten times.] ¡°Bang¡ª¡± There was the sound of something falling. Wen Yufei looked at the top of the phone. Her call with Gong Zhiling continued. Narrowing her eyes, she suddenly had an idea. Wen Yufei didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, she waited patiently for Gong Zhiling to finish smashing the things. Not long after, Gong Zhiling¡¯s exasperated voice sounded. ¡°Sister Yufei, why do you think Brother Jingtian helped Shi Ran?! Why?!¡± Wen Yufei said gently, ¡°There are many people watching on the set, and we all know about the male actor. It¡¯s completely unreasonable not to respond now.¡± ¡°I know! But I¡¯m just angry! I just can¡¯t stand seeing Jing Tian help her!¡± A faint light flashed in Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes. She said leisurely, ¡°Jing Tian just didn¡¯t see what happened in the dressing room. Otherwise, he would probably help clarify.¡± ¡°No! I won¡¯t allow it!¡± Gong Zhiling was domineering. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. The actors and staff in the dressing room don¡¯t dare to reveal it easily. Only you, the person involved, know about it now.¡± Wen Yufei coaxed. ¡°Yes, Sister Yufei, you¡¯re right!¡± Gong Zhiling came to a realization. ¡°No one dares to say anything about this. Only I know!¡± ¡°So even if you don¡¯t say it, no one can prove her innocence. However¡­ it¡¯s possible that the matter will be left unsettled,¡± Wen Yufei said regretfully. ¡°No!¡± Gong Zhiling immediately said, ¡°I have an idea. I know how to make Shi Rani unable to turn the tables. I¡¯ll do it now.¡± ¡°Sister Yufei, wait for my good news!¡± Gong Zhiling hung up in a hurry. Wen Yufei looked at the dark screen and chuckled. Chapter 90 - 90 Special Treatment From Third Young Master 90 Special Treatment From Third Young Master After Bai Jingtian posted on Weibo, everyone¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down and were no longer as excited. However, at this moment, Gong Zhiling, who had been on the trending searches for a long time, posted. Gong Zhiling: I¡¯m sorry that I only responded now. I thought that this matter would be resolved easily. I didn¡¯t expect that a righteous person would take a photo and post it online. I just want to say that the video is real. Gong Zhiling had only posted a few words when the netizens, who had already calmed down, were provoked again. [That photo only proves that Shi Ran didn¡¯t force anyone to kneel. What about hitting someone? It¡¯s true, right?] [Is there no law left? Does she really think she¡¯s the emperor??] [The person involved has already appeared to explain the situation, and Bai Jingtian only clarified the photos. Does this mean that the video is real?] [The studio said the crew has actors and staff to prove it. Where are they? Where???] [They were just spouting nonsense.] [At that time, Gong Zhiling was so frightened that her face turned pale. Moreover, when you look carefully, when Shi Ran threw the thermos bottle, there was still a slap mark on her face.] [Does this mean that if no one posts the video, no one will know?] [Could it be that the production team has abandoned Shi Ran??] [The fans of Godly Face CP, take a good look at what you¡¯re supporting.] The netizens were filled with righteous indignation. All of them seemed to have transformed into righteous people and kept criticizing Shi Ran. In less than half an hour, Shi Ran¡¯s Weibo was already flooded. Her private messages were bombarded by many netizens. Wen Yufei smiled in satisfaction. At this moment, Xiao Qi walked in with a smug expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Gong to be so smart. I thought the photos we sent were going to be useless. I almost forgot that there¡¯s a video.¡± She happily walked to Wen Yufei¡¯s side. ¡°Sister Yufei, you¡¯re smart. I was about to delete the video, and I wasn¡¯t expecting to use photos.¡± ¡°Shi Ran is probably in a terrible fix now. Even with Brother Feng as her top manager, he can¡¯t help her.¡± ¡°What did Dad say?¡± Wen Yufei asked. ¡°President Wen has already ordered everyone in the production team not to speak. Movie King Bai doesn¡¯t know about the dressing room. Even if he believes it, he can¡¯t help her.¡± Xiao Qi was smug. She walked behind Wen Yufei and massaged her shoulders. ¡°If Third Young Master sees the trending topic and knows that Shi Ran is such a person, he will definitely hate her!¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°What Jinchen hates the most is someone taking advantage of others and doing whatever he wants. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s too busy to read the trending searches.¡± ¡°Third Young Master doesn¡¯t have time to read it. Sister Yufei, you can call him and let him read it!¡± Xiao Qi suggested excitedly. Wen Yufei bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before revealing a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true. He should be quite concerned about Shi Ran.¡± She picked up her phone and dialed Chu Jinchen¡¯s number. ¡°Hello, Miss Wen. Third Young Master is in a meeting.¡± It was the special assistant, San Yu, who answered the phone. ¡°San Yu, it¡¯s like this. There¡¯s a trending topic on the Internet about Shi Ran. She was exposed to be a big shot who bullies others. Now, my father wants to remove her as the second female lead.¡± Wen Yufei paused and said in a forced tone, ¡°I know that Jinchen cares about her, so I want you to tell him.¡± ¡°Of course, Miss Wen.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xiao Qi smiled confidently. ¡°When Third Young Master sees the trending topic, he will definitely hate her. We won¡¯t have to see her again on set. How nice!¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yufei thought of Chu Jinchen and smiled shyly. The KT Group San Yu hung up with an exasperated sigh. Miss Wen was too humble. She even let her fianc¨¦ care about another woman. Although he knew that as a special assistant, he had no right to interfere in Third Young Master¡¯s matters. However, he still felt that the understanding Miss Wen was more suitable for Third Young Master than Miss Shi. The meeting ended, and people filed out of the conference room. Chu Jinchen was still inside. San Yu walked in. ¡°Third Master, Miss Wen just called.¡± Chu Jinchen responded lazily without much interest. ¡°It has to do with Miss Shi.¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°What about her?¡± San Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. Did Third Young Master¡¯s treatment for Miss Shi have to be so different from that for Miss Wen? ¡°Miss Shi is on the trending searches. This is the content of the trending searches.¡± As he spoke, San Yu handed the tablet in his hand to Chu Jinchen. Chu Jinchen¡¯s jade-like fingertips brushed across the screen. The more he looked, the darker his expression became. ¡°Lecher?¡± A smile touched his lips, but his eyes were cold. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see this man in the capital again. ¡°Yes,¡± said San Yu. He was about to speak. ¡°And find someone to teach him a lesson. This kind of scum has harmed countless people.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°This Bai Jingtian¡­¡± Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes and scanned the content of Bai Jingtian¡¯s message. San Yu tensed. Would Third Young Master not even let go of the person who spoke up for Miss Shi? ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s a good thing,¡± Chu Jinchen said calmly. San Yu said nothing. Since it¡¯s a good thing, why did he look so reluctant??? San Yu still didn¡¯t dare say anything. ¡°Miss Wen called. At that time, Third Young Master was in a meeting. She said that because of the trending topic, President Wen determined that Miss Shi¡¯s behavior was bad and planned to withdraw her from the production team.¡± Just as San Yu finished speaking, Chu Jinchen saw Gong Zhiling¡¯s Weibo post and the comments below. A sharp light flashed in his eyes as he reached out to San Yu. ¡°Cell phone.¡± He took the phone and dialed Ji Wenfeng¡¯s number. ¡°Third Young Master?¡± Ji Wenfeng was puzzled. ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the Star City Entertainment office now.¡± As soon as Ji Wenfeng finished speaking, Chu Jinchen ended the call. ¡°Prepare the car and go to Star City Entertainment.¡± He smirked dangerously and stepped outside. San Yu glanced at his phone. It seemed that Third Young Master cared more about Miss Shi. He hurried after him. Star City Entertainment Ji Wenfeng hung up in a daze. ¡®So why did Third Young Master call him?¡¯ He thought he wanted to ask him about Shi Ran, but he didn¡¯t. Shaking off the guesses in his mind, he looked at Shi Ran. ¡°Now that Gong Zhiling is acting pitiful, all the netizens are targeting you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than that!¡± Fang Tongtong looked at her phone and said angrily, ¡°Those people even scolded us via private messages. Each one of them was worse than the last!¡± ¡°If this matter isn¡¯t resolved, whatever good feelings you¡¯ve accumulated over the past few days on variety shows will vanish. It won¡¯t be a return to the starting point anymore. It¡¯ll become a worse situation.¡± Ji Wenfeng continued with a solemn expression, ¡°There are only two ways now. One is to find someone from the production team to help you clarify, but this obviously won¡¯t work.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s only the second method. Find the person who recorded it. But there¡¯s one thing. If the person who recorded this is from Gong Zhiling¡¯s side, we¡¯ll probably be in a passive position.¡± ¡®I¡¯ll see what else I can do.¡¯ Ji Wenfeng rubbed his glabella as his mind raced. Someone had already recorded this matter and Gong Zhiling acted pitiful before they could clarify. Whatever they wanted to explain seemed feeble. ¡°Actually, the best way is still to find the tape,¡± Ji Wenfeng said. ¡°But that¡¯s also the hardest way. We have no idea who¡¯s recording this.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Shi Ran said, a smile on her lips. Chapter 91 - 91 I Can 91 I Can ¡°You do?!¡± ¡°Sister Ran, you know?!¡± Ji Wenfeng and Fang Tongtong looked at Shi Ran in unison. ¡°Girl, black mask, black T-shirt, black pants, brown hair, low ponytail, traces of foundation on the back of her hand. Makeup artist.¡± Ji Wenfeng and Fang Tongtong: ¡°?¡± ¡°Sister Ran, you¡¯re so observant?!¡± Fang Tongtong was shocked. Also in the powder room, she had not seen the person who had recorded it. Even after Sister Ran¡¯s description, she couldn¡¯t think of who that person was. ¡°If it¡¯s the crew¡¯s makeup artist, it shouldn¡¯t be hard to find.¡± Ji Wenfeng rubbed his chin. The next second, he picked up his phone. ¡°Help me find out about all the makeup artists present in the public dressing room for today.¡± After he hung up, he asked suspiciously, ¡°How did you determine she was the one who recorded it?¡± ¡°I saw the phone in her hand.¡± Shi Ran leaned back in her chair, a little lazy. ¡°You saw it?¡± Ji Wenfeng was surprised. ¡°At that time, her camera was more focused on Gong Zhiling. I thought it was her anti-fan and ignored her.¡± Shi Ran frowned. This was indeed her oversight. She had not expected to be set up in the end. ¡°Aim at Gong Zhiling?¡± Ji Wenfeng¡¯s eyes flashed with deep thought. ¡°That¡¯s a little strange.¡± While they were discussing it, Ji Wenfeng had already received the makeup artist¡¯s information. He printed it out, then handed it to Shi Ran. ¡°See which one it is.¡± Shi Ran flipped through the pages filled with photos of the makeup artists. ¡°This one.¡± She pointed to the girl with single eyelids in the last photo. Ji Wenfeng glanced at the information and muttered, ¡°Single-parent family. Father owes 500,000 yuan and has a younger brother¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s terrible.¡± Fang Tongtong felt sorry for her. Ji Wenfeng found the contact details of the makeup artist and called her directly. The call was quickly answered. Ji Wenfeng first introduced himself briefly to the other party, then asked, ¡°I want to buy the videotape of the dressing room from you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what you mean by that.¡± The woman was still playing dumb. ¡°The fact that I found you means I have proof that you took it. It¡¯s taboo for makeup artists to record on set without permission.¡± ¡°Once this gets out, no crew will hire you. Are you going to deny it even though you know the consequences?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± The makeup artist was so shocked, she stuttered. ¡°It seems that Miss Chen is not afraid of this consequence. Sorry to disturb you.¡± Ji Wenfeng was about to hang up. ¡°Wait!¡± the makeup artist shouted urgently. Ji Wenfeng smiled confidently. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to film it, but I really need money. Gong Zhiling is arrogant and rich, so I¡­¡± ¡°I just wanted to ask her for money! I didn¡¯t expect her to edit the video and put it online.¡± The makeup artist explained frantically. ¡°Do you still have the negatives, then?¡± ¡°No, I gave it all to Gong Zhiling,¡± the makeup artist said apologetically. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this. I just really need money!¡± Seeing that the other party was about to cry from anxiety, Ji Wenfeng did not force her anymore. He spread his hands helplessly at Shi Ran. ¡°It seems that the best way is also broken. We have to use another method.¡± ¡°What way?¡± Fang Tongtong asked. ¡°Find the crew and spend money to make them tell the truth. Money makes the world go round,¡± Ji Wenfeng said as he started to look for the contact details of the crew members. At this moment, Shi Ran suddenly said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s a simpler and faster way.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ji Wenfeng stopped rummaging. ¡°The video is with Gong Zhiling. Just hack her computer.¡± Ji Wenfeng and Fang Tongtong: !!! Hacking??? ¡°Hacking a computer isn¡¯t that simple.¡± Ji Wenfeng wasn¡¯t sure whether to laugh or cry. ¡°First, it would be expensive to find a hacker who could hack into someone else¡¯s computer and remain undetected.¡± ¡°Second, we don¡¯t have the appropriate channels. Neither the cost of time nor the cost of money is cost-effective.¡± Ji Wenfeng thought that she did not understand hackers, so he explained patiently. Unexpectedly, Shi Ran stood up casually and said, ¡°I can.¡± ¡­ . In the car. Chu Jinchen was still flipping through the trending searches. The more he read, the more dangerous his expression became. San Yu stole a glance in the rearview mirror. After pondering for a while, he said carefully, ¡°Third Young Master, Miss Wen is quite concerned about Miss Shi. Do you want to call her back?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinchen slowly closed the tablet and smiled wickedly. ¡°Concerned how?¡± Thinking that Chu Jinchen was interested in this topic, San Yu was delighted. ¡°Miss Wen called and asked me to tell you. She said she knew you cared about Miss Shi, so she asked me to let you know.¡± ¡°She¡¯s thoughtful.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled faintly. San Yu nodded quickly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Wen to be so understanding. She might still be waiting for news from you, Third Young Master. Why don¡¯t you¡­¡± Before he could finish, he met the dark, shadowed eyes in the rearview mirror. San Yu was shocked and quickly shut his mouth. ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. I overstepped my boundaries.¡± He actually dared to interfere in Third Young Master¡¯s matters. This was a big taboo for Third Young Master! Chu Jinchen tapped the tablet with his index finger and said in an ambiguous tone, ¡°I think you¡¯re quite considerate of her. Why don¡¯t you be her assistant?¡± ¡°Third Young Master, please forgive me.¡± San Yu broke out in cold sweat and was terrified. After a long time, in San Yu¡¯s anxiety, Chu Jinchen said, ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After that, San Yu did not dare to speak again, let alone mention Wen Yufei. When they arrived at Star City Entertainment, Chu Jinchen got out of the car. Qiu Yaohang, who was waiting at the door, ran over and asked anxiously, ¡°What happened? Why did you suddenly ask me to rush over?¡± ¡°I want to go in and find someone.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked expectantly. Finding him couldn¡¯t be the only thing! ¡°No more.¡± Qiu Yaohang gave a fake smile. ¡°So you asked me here so that I could bring you in?¡± What the hell was he expecting!!! Shit! He was having so much fun at the party with beautiful women. Because of Jinchen¡¯s call he had immediately rushed over, only to be told that he was just a tool??? Chu Jinchen had already walked in. Qiu Yaohang looked at the sky speechlessly and finally followed him in. ¡°Who are you here to see? Shi Ran isn¡¯t in the office.¡± ¡°Ji Wenfeng.¡± Chu Jinchen walked out of the elevator. Qiu Yaohang immediately understood. So it was about the trending topic. The three of them walked towards Ji Wenfeng¡¯s office. ¡°Da da da da¡ª¡± The tapping of the keyboard continued without pause. ¡°What sound?¡± Qiu Yaohang was puzzled. ¡°Could Wenfeng have been drunk and used the keyboard as a DJ station??¡± Ji Wenfeng¡¯s office was lit up white. The windows on this side of the corridor were wide open. The light cast a white glow on the ground. They walked to the window and first saw Ji Wenfeng and Fang Tongtong standing by the desk, dumbfounded. And on the desk, the black keyboard clicked with a pair of plain white hands. Shi Ran sat in front of the computer, her fingers flying over the keyboard. Her expression was focused, her hands so fast they were almost afterimages. The light from the screen hit her face, accentuating her delicate features. Ji Wenfeng was already dumbfounded. Five minutes ago Shi Ran had said she could. At the time, he had thought that she meant that she could find someone. He never expected that Shi Ran would have to hack someone¡¯s computer personally! Ji Wenfeng gaped for a long moment before asking, ¡°Are you a hacker?¡± Chapter 92 - 92 Jealous of a Friend? 92 Jealous of a Friend? ¡°I guess so,¡± Shi Ran responded casually without stopping. In her previous world, hackers had been nothing more than a basic skill to everyone. But here, hacking was a profession, and most of those who knew how to hack hid in the shadows. Outside the window, Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up when he heard this, but his eyes narrowed slightly. Qiu Yaohang revealed the same expression as Ji Wenfeng. Hacker?! She¡¯s lying right?! ¡®She¡¯s just rehearsing her lines, isn¡¯t she?¡¯ They were definitely rehearsing! San Yu rubbed his nose. He was surprised. But even if she was a hacker, she must be a small-time one. As he thought about it, he glanced at Chu Jinchen¡¯s back. Third Young Master had seen the most skilful hackers before. Miss Shi was just embarrassing herself in front of Third Young Master. Chu Jinchen did not stay outside for long. He walked straight in. ¡°Third Young Master?!¡± Ji Wenfeng recovered from his shock and was a little surprised. So Third Young Master had just asked where he was to find him? ¡®Because of what had happened to Shi Ran?¡¯ Or was it about Yufei? Shi Ran also noticed Chu Jinchen. As soon as she looked up, she met those deep black eyes. It was still that familiar smile. Only today, something didn¡¯t seem right. Without much thinking, she continued what she was doing. ¡°Rehearsing your lines? When did Shi Ran take on a hacker role?¡± Qiu Yaohang said as he walked briskly behind Shi Ran. He wanted to see whether this sister was pretending to be a hacker and that she was actually playing Super Mario. Ji Wenfeng guessed that Qiu Yaohang had misunderstood. At first he didn¡¯t want to believe it either. He smiled with interest at that. ¡°You¡¯ll see.¡± Qiu Yaohang walked behind Shi Ran and took a closer look. Codes flashed across the screen. A second later, the black background changed and a computer desktop appeared. ¡®No games, just typing?¡¯ But soon, he realized that there was something wrong with this desktop. Compared to a normal computer desktop, this one was a little blurry. It was more like the other party¡¯s computer interface when controlled remotely. Immediately after, he watched as Shi Ran opened the folder. The username on it clearly read ¡®Gong Zhiling¡¯. Wasn¡¯t Gong Zhiling one of the hottest topics tonight? His eyes widened and he exclaimed, ¡°Sister Shi Ran¡­¡± ¡°Have some tea,¡± Chu Jinchen said with a smile. Qiu Yaohang swallowed the words he was about to say. He walked toward the sofa, looking back every three steps. It was actually true!!! Shi Ran was really a hacker!!! Damn! Why didn¡¯t they let him ask!! Was he afraid that he would disturb Shi Ran? San Yu glanced at Qiu Yaohang, whose mouth could fit an egg. It seemed that Miss Shi did have some hacking skills. But it¡¯s not that amazing, was it? It could be seen that CEO Qiu had seen too few hackers. He stood behind Chu Jinchen with his eyes lowered, his expression filled with contempt. Ji Wenfeng poured them each a cup of tea before asking tentatively, ¡°Third Young Master, you came over because¡­¡± He waited a few seconds to hear no response. He turned his head. Chu Jinchen supported his chin with his hand and looked at Shi Ran with a smile in his eyes. It was as if no one could catch his eye except for the scenery in front of him. Ji Wenfeng stopped talking. The answer was obvious. The reason Third Young Master was here was because of the situation. Qiu Yaohang drank his tea, his eyes turning in the direction of Shi Ran. A minute felt like a year. Shi Ran finally stood up. Ji Wenfeng and Qiu Yaohang jumped up as if they had been electrocuted and rushed to Shi Ran. Fang Tongtong¡¯s lips twitched. She found it hard to believe that these two men were so unsettled. One was a top manager, and the other was the founder of Star City Entertainment. Fang Tongtong, who was standing behind Shi Ran, thought. Ji Wenfeng opened the video. ¡°Well ¡­ ah ¡­¡± The discordant amorous sounds played in a loop around the office. Everyone was speechless. Ji Wenfeng cursed in his heart. He clicked off the video without looking at it. ¡°Did you open your file?¡± Qiu Yaohang was overjoyed. ¡°It¡¯s not mine!¡± Ji Wenfeng gritted his teeth and said. He turned to Shi Ran, looking embarrassed now. ¡°Did you misplay the video?¡± Shi Ran picked up the pillow from before and held it in her arms, blinking. ¡°There were some selfie videos of her with other men in her files. I copied them together.¡± ¡°You saw each and everyone of them?¡± Chu Jinchen glanced at the pillow in Shi Ran¡¯s arms and asked in a low voice. ¡°It has an album cover,¡± Shi Ran replied succinctly. She had no interest in this kind of video, so naturally she couldn¡¯t click on it. ¡°F*ck!¡± Qiu Yaohang shouted, ¡°It¡¯s really Gong Zhiling. Did you really hack her computer?¡± Shi Ran nodded. ¡°Not bad, Sister Shi Ran! I didn¡¯t expect you to be so secretive!¡± Qiu Yaohang teased as he turned his gaze to the computer. Looking at the video of the dressing room, he asked curiously, ¡°It took a long time, didn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Quite long,¡± Shi Ran replied lightly. San Yu glanced at her. ¡®It must have taken one whole night.¡¯ She was indeed a low level hacker. It took her that long to hack into someone else¡¯s computer. ¡°Is three minutes a long time?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked quietly. It had been exactly three minutes since then. She actually said it took her quite long?! ¡°Three minutes?! You call that long?¡± Qiu Yaohang¡¯s voice almost broke. ¡®What¡¯s the difference between three minutes and a second in a man¡¯s mind!¡¯ They were all fast men!! San Yu was also shocked. ¡®Three minutes?¡¯ How was that possible! A low level hacker couldn¡¯t have done it so fast. Even San Mu, a hacker on the black hat list, couldn¡¯t do it unless he knew the other party¡¯s IP address in advance. ¡®Right!¡¯ IP address. He looked up and smiled. ¡°Maybe Miss Shi knew the other party¡¯s IP address in advance.¡± ¡°It took two minutes just to find Gong Zhiling¡¯s IP address on Weibo,¡± Ji Wenfeng said on her behalf. Fang Tongtong pouted. ¡°It¡¯s all because most of her Weibo posts were posted by her studio. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find one that she posted at home.¡± ¡°In other words, after Shi Ran found out the IP address, he only used a minute to hack into Gong Zhiling¡¯s computer!¡± Qiu Yaohang was so shocked that he didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, he could only give her a thumbs up. ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡± He then left the rest to Ji Wenfeng. Qiu Yaohang walked over and was about to sit beside Shi Ran to gossip about the hacker. As he bent his leg, a piercing gaze fell on his hip, which was about to touch the sofa. He straightened with a whoosh and laughed dryly. ¡°Doing squats.¡± He moved to his original position as he spoke. Jinchen was so jealous! He was even jealous of a friend?! ¡°So the hacker friend you mentioned before was yourself?¡± Chu Jinchen asked casually. ¡°Yeah.¡± San Yu recovered from his shock and looked at Shi Ran with a different gaze. But when he saw Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression, his heart tightened. Third Young Master hated deception. Miss Shi was hiding and lying. It seemed like she had angered Third Young Master. Qiu Yaohang clearly knew Chu Jinchen¡¯s personality. At this moment, he also felt that something was amiss. Jin Chen was angry. He had rarely seen Jinchen care so much about someone. Anyone would be angry if someone they cared about lied to them, let alone Jinchen, who hated deception. At this thought, he looked at Shi Ran sympathetically. ¡®Take care, Sister Shi Ran.¡¯ Chu Jinchen pointed at the cup for a long time. Qiu Yaohang and San Yu¡¯s breathing stopped for a moment. Here it comes! He was starting to question her! He said slowly, ¡°Why did you hack the drone when you were dating Bai Jingtian that day?¡± Chapter 93 - 93 Is My Person Someone He Can Bully? 93 Is My Person Someone He Can Bully? Qiu Yaohang and San Yu: ??? It was an interrogation, all right! But why wasn¡¯t the imagined crossbow drawn?? Instead, what was with the sour smell?? ¡°Hack the drone?!¡± Qiu Yaohang¡¯s focus quickly shifted. He winked at Shi Ran. ¡°Sister Shi Ran, what exciting things did you all do? Hacking the drone on the show and disappearing¡­¡± Before he could finish, he felt a cold gaze fixed on him. He quickly looked up at the ceiling-mounted light. ¡°That¡¯s a nice light.¡± San Yu also admired Qiu Yaohang. How dare he joke at a time like this. Not to mention Young Master Qiu, even if Miss Shi didn¡¯t give an explanation today, Third Young Master would definitely not stop. Seeing Qiu Yaohang like this, Shi Ran couldn¡¯t help but laugh. She turned to Chu Jinchen and deliberated for a moment before saying, ¡°Because it¡¯s not convenient to publicize the itinerary.¡± ¡°So you hacked the drone? What kind of trip is inconvenient?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked immediately. A trip that couldn¡¯t be made public could only be due to a certain reason. What else could it be? He secretly glanced at Chu Jinchen, who was smiling beautifully. ¡®Mother of God!¡¯ Third Young Master was made a cuckold. No! Third Young Master was not even qualified to be cuckolded. It seemed even more pitiful! Shi Ran didn¡¯t answer, but only picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. She could sense that Chu Jinchen was unhappy. ¡®But why?¡¯ ¡°You want to know?¡± Shi Ran was troubled. If Chu Jinchen wanted to know, should she say it? Qiu Yaohang nodded vigorously! Want!!! Of course I want!!! ¡°No,¡± Chu Jinchen replied. Qiu Yaohang: ¡°?¡± Another unexpected answer. Had Third Young Master taken the wrong medicine? ¡°I don¡¯t want to force you to do anything you don¡¯t want to.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s deep voice was filled with gentleness. Qiu Yaohang: !! So it wasn¡¯t the wrong medicine. Here¡¯s the trick! Shi Ran looked at Chu Jinchen and smiled. ¡°Because it¡¯s his secret.¡± ¡®I suppose that explains it.¡¯ Chu Jinchen smiled happily and felt a little better. However¡­ ¡°We have our secrets, too.¡± Not to be outdone, he arched a brow. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°A bathtub.¡± Shi Ran subconsciously looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s neck and lowered her eyes in silence. ¡°What bathtub?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked nosily. Shit! What riddles were these two playing!!! Chu Jinchen looked at him with a faint smile. ¡°Star City Entertainment¡­¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t close down! It¡¯s very good!¡± Qiu Yaohang replied first. ¡®He better stop asking.¡¯ At this moment, Ji Wenfeng had already resolved this incident. ¡°I¡¯ve already posted the video and pushed it up the trending topic list. Coupled with the fact that the original post is still popular, the new video is already at the top of the trending topic.¡± Qiu Yaohang took out his phone to check. As expected, after this complete video was released, the trend online was completely one-sided. Gong Zhiling, who was originally on the victim¡¯s side, incurred public anger. A group of netizens cursed at her. Not long after, Gong Zhiling turned off the Weibo comments and private messages. The netizens who had nowhere to vent their anger even created a post called ¡°Gong Zhiling, get out of the entertainment industry¡±. Everyone vented their emotions in this post. ¡°The netizens have apologized to Sister Ran!¡± Fang Tongtong said excitedly. Ji Wenfeng felt relieved. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you this time. Unfortunately, you won¡¯t be able to continue filming for ¡®Return With the King¡¯. What happened tonight was just an excuse for them to remove you.¡± Ji Wenfeng felt that it was a pity. After all, this drama was indeed of high quality. ¡°I remember that the biggest investor in this drama is Dingyu Technology, right?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked with a deep gaze. ¡°Right.¡± ¡°If it were anyone else, with my relationship with Sister Shi Ran, I would have let her continue even if I have to spend money. However, since it is the Wen family, it wouldn¡¯t be good for me and Jinchen to do anything.¡± As Qiu Yaohang spoke, he glanced in Chu Jinchen¡¯s direction. Seeing that Chu Jinchen did not speak, he guessed that the other party had the same thoughts as him. He did not attack because he was worried about his friendship with Yufei and Jinchen. Jinchen must not have taken action because of President Wen. San Yu nodded silently behind him. Third Young Master rarely had a head-on confrontation with others in the business world. Furthermore, this was Miss Wen¡¯s father. If he chose to help Miss Shi, it would be a slap in President Wen¡¯s face. With Third Young Master¡¯s personality, it was impossible for him to do that. ¡°Do you want me to attack?¡± Chu Jinchen looked at Shi Ran with a focused expression. Everyone was speechless. Was Third Young Master crazy?! He really intended to attack! ¡°No.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s refusal was immediate. ¡®She doesn¡¯t like to trouble people.¡¯ Chu Jinchen did not insist. San Yu breathed a silent sigh of relief. Fortunately, Miss Shi knew her limits. Otherwise, Third Young Master might really have gone against CEO Wen. Ji Wenfeng looked at Shi Ran with heartache and promised, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll find you a better script!¡± Shi Ran chuckled. ¡°Then I look forward to it.¡± Her mood, however, remained unaffected. Wen Yufei¡¯s side Wen Yufei had just finished brushing off Gong Zhiling, who was crying her heart out. Xiao Qi muttered, ¡°Miss Gong is too useless. She couldn¡¯t even guard one video.¡± Wen Yufei looked down at her phone. The call never came. She was disappointed. ¡°Does Jinchen also know that all of this is a misunderstanding?¡± ¡°Sister Yufei, you¡¯re the only granddaughter-in-law that Old Master Chu has acknowledged. What are you worried about? Third Young Master won¡¯t disobey Old Master Chu.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Wen Yufei smiled. ¡°Even if the matter is clarified, she can¡¯t stay in the production team anymore. With me around, she won¡¯t be able to cause any trouble in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister Yufei. Would Third Young Master go against President Wen for her?¡± Xiao Qi said. ¡°Of course not,¡± Wen Yufei said firmly. ¡°Jinchen has always respected my father. He definitely won¡¯t go against my father for Shi Ran. Shi Ran doesn¡¯t have such a high status in his heart.¡± ¡­ . In the car. Qiu Yaohang stretched. ¡°I was supposed to go to the party today. I missed it because of you, so you¡¯ll be responsible for taking me home tonight!¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Chu Jinchen replied casually as he looked at the scenery outside the window. Qiu Yaohang glanced at him. ¡°Actually, Sister Shi Ran was quite wronged this time. President Wen is obviously venting his anger on her.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t react, Qiu Yaohang said tentatively, ¡°I think you can invest in a script and let Sister Shi Ran play the female lead. What do you think?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chu Jinchen said bluntly. This time, it was Qiu Yaohang¡¯s turn to be confused. Could it be that Jinchen was acting previously and did not really like Shi Ran? Then that act was too real! But if it wasn¡¯t an act, would Jinchen really bear to see Shi Ran being bullied like this?? A thousand thoughts raced through his mind. He had an idea. ¡°Is it because of President Wen?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinchen replied. As expected! Qiu Yaohang sighed. ¡°Indeed, President Wen is Yufei¡¯s father. From his point of view, it¡¯s reasonable for him to do this. We can only give him face.¡± ¡°Give him face?¡± Chu Jinchen sneered. ¡°How dare he ask me to give him face?¡± Qiu Yaohang: ¡°?¡± ¡®What do you mean?¡¯ Why did it feel wrong? Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes, the dark light in his eyes flowing. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just throwing money? Then let¡¯s see who throws more.¡± ¡°Is my person someone he can bully?¡± His voice was deep, his words frivolous. Chapter 94 - 94 If Its Her, Im Willing to Marry 94 If It¡¯s Her, I¡¯m Willing to Marry Qiu Yaohang was speechless. ¡®What the hell kind of bossy speech is that?¡¯ ¡°What do you mean, your person? You like Shi Ran?¡± Qiu Yaohang looked gossipy. Seeing that Chu Jinchen was about to speak, he spoke first, ¡°You don¡¯t have to deny it. Anyone with eyes can tell.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t deny it.¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. As that cold face flashed through his mind, a faint smile appeared on his lips, like the warm sun in early spring. Qiu Yaohang¡¯s eyes widened. Was this an admission?? After a while, Qiu Yaohang deliberated and said, ¡°I won¡¯t stop you if you like Shi Ran, but I still hope you can reconsider your investment.¡± Chu Jinchen supported his chin and remained silent. ¡°Your engagement with Yufei was set the moment you were born. It represents a hundred years of friendship between the Wen and Chu families.¡± Qiu Yaohang continued, ¡°I remember that the elders of the two families set the time for your wedding at the age of thirty.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still two years to go. Are you going to break the engagement? Or do you want to have some fun before you get married?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Jinchen¡¯s cold eyes shot over. Qiu Yaohang was shocked and quickly waved his hand to explain, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re playing around with Sister Shi Ran, but you can¡¯t marry her, right?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t marry her, then what you¡¯re doing now¡­¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Chu Jinchen interrupted Qiu Yaohang. He smiled evilly. ¡°If it were her, I would marry.¡± Qiu Yaohang was speechless again. F*ck! San Yu, who was driving up ahead, looked equally shocked. He did not expect Third Young Master¡¯s feelings for Miss Shi to have reached the point where he wanted to marry her. All these years, Miss Wen had been by Third Young Master¡¯s side. But even so, Third Young Master did not agree to marry her. And it hadn¡¯t been long since Miss Shi had appeared¡­ Qiu Yaohang took a deep breath. ¡°To be honest, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t support your idea of marrying Sister Shi Ran.¡± ¡°But have you ever thought about what to do with Old Master Chu? He will never let Shi Ran in.¡± ¡°The future matriarch of the Chu family must be a woman of family background, perfect in every way.¡± ¡°Yufei. She was raised as a chief¡¯s wife so there¡¯s no better candidate.¡± ¡°As a friend, of course I want you to find true love. But you¡¯re carrying the Chu family on your shoulders. Children of large families are destined to become tools of marriage.¡± Towards the end, Qiu Yaohang could not help but feel a little disappointed. They were enjoying the convenience brought by the family, so they naturally had to bear the obligation to maintain the family. ¡°However, do you think it can restrain me?¡± Chu Jinchen curled his lips arrogantly. ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± Qiu Yaohang hesitated. ¡®It doesn¡¯t mean he has other ideas, does he?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re not going to quit being the chief for Sister Shi Ran, are you?¡± San Yu was equally appalled. ¡°Don¡¯t have such thoughts. If you do, you¡¯ll implicate Sister Shi Ran.¡± Seeing that Chu Jinchen didn¡¯t answer, Qiu Yaohang advised. Chu Jinchen leaned back in his seat with an unfathomable smile on his lips. His voice was faint as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never lived according to the Chu family¡¯s rules anyway.¡± Qiu Yaohang felt that there was a deeper meaning to this sentence. But he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Instead, he said, ¡°But Yufei¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Chu Jinchen said coldly, ¡°If you mention irrelevant people again, walk back yourself.¡± Qiu Yaohang shut up. Looking at Chu Jinchen¡¯s side profile, he shook his head absurdly. Insane! He did not expect Jinchen to be in love! ¡­ . Shi Ran¡¯s Apartment Sitting in a chair in the study, Shi Ran tapped her index finger on the table. She wasn¡¯t surprised that her role had been removed. The entertainment industry was a place where capital was paramount. It was just that today¡¯s events had made her realize the importance of money and power. In her previous life, she was the head of a family that never had to worry about money and power. But in this book she was all by herself. She didn¡¯t like being on the defensive. With that in mind, she turned on her computer and worked with her fingers. Then the bottom right news bullet window popped up. # Spring and Autumn E-Sports Double Champion Team R is no longer glorious and is facing disbandment When Shi Ran saw the title, she clicked on it. It was The Battle of the Gunslinger. One of the most popular games for nearly five years. Shi Ran briefly scanned the news and had an idea. Day Two Shi Ran had slept until she woke up naturally. With a piece of toast in her mouth, she watched a movie played by the seniors. At this moment, Ji Wenfeng called. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the set now!¡± Ji Wenfeng¡¯s voice was unstable and he was very agitated. ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Ran was puzzled. ¡°An investor was added to the investment today, and their shareholdings surpassed that of Dingyu Technology. They have specifically asked you to play the second female lead.¡± ¡­ . Crew dressing room Wen Yufei had just put on her makeup and changed into her costume. She was smiling and drinking her tea, feeling very satisfied. Xiao Qi smiled very happily too. ¡°I finally don¡¯t have to see that annoying Shi Ran anymore, It¡¯s a very happy day indeed!¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°No matter how good her acting skills are, it¡¯s useless without resources. Daddy won¡¯t let her be too comfortable in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°She deserves it. Of all people, she actually offended you, Sister Yufei. Does she really think that Third Young Master will protect her? She should look at Sister Yufei¡¯s family background.¡± Xiao Qi said, looking proud. This made Wen Yufei even happier. She got up and smoothed her dress. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re shooting the next scene.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Xiao Qi followed behind Wen Yufei. As soon as the two of them walked out of the dressing room, they saw the production crew busy moving an exquisite and luxurious dressing table into the next room. ¡°The room next door is for?¡± Wen Yufei was puzzled. Xiao Qi was also puzzled. ¡°I remember that the next room was the crew¡¯s storeroom. Is this going to be used as a dressing room?¡± ¡°Maybe there aren¡¯t enough public dressing rooms,¡± she said gently. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t look like a public dressing room. That dressing table looks even more expensive than yours, Sister Yufei.¡± Xiao Qi said as she stuck her head in. ¡°Hey, Brother Zhang.¡± Xiao Qi pulled a crew member who was about to leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Xiao Qi?¡± The staff member wiped the sweat from his forehead and showed his teeth. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Xiao Qi asked. ¡°Well, Producer Wang asked us to clear out a private lounge for the second female lead in the cast.¡± ¡°Second female lead? Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. All I did was instruct them to move things. Anyway, I have to move the sofa.¡± After Brother Zhang left, Xiao Qi returned to Wen Yufei¡¯s side. ¡°She¡¯s the second female lead who replaced Shi Ran, right? Who is this person?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the personal dressing room only for the main cast? I can¡¯t believe a supporting actress like her has one. How can the crew do things like this?¡± Xiao Qi pursed her lips and muttered, her tone very sour. ¡°Maybe she brought funds into the team, or maybe she knows Producer Wang,¡± Wen Yufei said as she glanced into the dressing room. Not only was it larger than her lounge, but even the overall layout was elegant and simple. It could be seen that the production team had spent a lot of effort on this. ¡®Who would that be?¡¯ ¡°Tsk,¡± Seven scoffed. ¡°She must have climbed into Producer Wang¡¯s bed. The second female lead and a separate dressing room. It¡¯s too obvious.¡± While they were talking, Producer Wang, who was dressed in a suit, walked over. ¡°Be careful when you move things. Place this vase lightly. Try to make the room look comfortable, understand?¡± Producer Wang reminded the staff as he walked. Such a serious look made Xiao Qi even more dissatisfied. ¡°Producer Wang really doesn¡¯t avoid suspicion. He even came over personally to keep an eye on us.¡± Wen Yufei chuckled. ¡°If you want to know who it is, you can ask Producer Wang.¡± Chapter 95 - 95 The Exclusive Dressing Room Prepared For Her 95 The Exclusive Dressing Room Prepared For Her ¡°Producer Wang,¡± Wen Yufei called out and walked forward. Producer Wang noticed her and immediately came over. ¡°Yufei.¡± ¡°Are you all setting up a dressing room?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, for the second female lead,¡± Producer Wang said calmly. ¡°Usually only the main lead gets an exclusive lounge. What¡¯s the background of this second female lead?¡± Although Xiao Qi tried her best to restrain herself, she could not help but sound a little sarcastic. Producer Wang looked unhappy. Wen Yufei started to make up for it. ¡°Xiao Qi also wants to understand the other party¡¯s identity so that she can be more careful in the future and not offend her.¡± Producer Wang¡¯s mood improved a lot when he heard that. He forced a smile. ¡°We do have to be careful. It was our investor who specifically asked her to play the second female lead. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so special.¡± ¡°The investor? Is it my father?¡± Wen Yufei frowned. ¡®Father appointed her himself?¡¯ ¡®That doesn¡¯t sound like my father.¡¯ ¡°No.¡± The producer rubbed his nose awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s a new investor. He¡¯s already outspent President Wen so he¡¯s the first investor now.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes darkened. He had a vague sense of foreboding. But soon she vehemently denied it. ¡®It cannot be.¡¯ It was definitely not Jinchen¡¯s. She hesitated, her mouth open. ¡°That actress ¡­ who is she?¡± As long as it wasn¡¯t Shi Ran! At that moment, the sound of jubilation came from around the corner. ¡°There¡¯s actually an exclusive lounge this time. It¡¯s really awesome, Sister Ran!¡± ¡®Sister Ran?¡¯ It¡¯s Shi Ran?! Wen Yufei stood rooted to the ground, her eyes fixed on the corner. First, a shadow projected on the ground. Then it was the White board shoes. She looked up and took an involuntary step back when she saw the familiar face. ¡°Sister Yufei!¡± Xiao Qi hurriedly supported Wen Yufei. ¡°How can it be¡­ her?¡± She looked dazed as she watched Shi Ran approach. Ji Wenfeng followed behind her with a serious expression, like a guardian. ¡°Sister Yufei,¡± Xiao Qi called out worriedly. Shi Ran and the others had also noticed them. After thinking about it for a while, Ji Wenfeng walked over with his usual expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick?¡± Wen Yufei looked up. She shook her head and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little surprised. What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°The decision of the investor,¡± Ji Wenfeng replied concisely. Wen Yufei also recovered her composure and smiled gently, ¡°It¡¯s great that Shi Ran is back. I was just feeling regretful about it. After all, she¡¯s really a capable actress.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ji Wenfeng replied indifferently. ¡°Who is the investor? He has good taste. He must be a fan of Shi Ran,¡± Wen Yufei said tentatively. ¡°Perhaps,¡± Ji Wenfeng replied ambiguously. He stared at Wen Yufei, his eyes focused. Yufei was pretending to be happy and inquiring about investors. What did she want to know? Ji Wenfeng was suspicious, but he did not ask. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he returned to Shi Ran¡¯s personal lounge. As soon as the door closed, he heard Fang Tongtong cheering. ¡°Not only did we return with full health this time, but our treatment has also improved several times. It¡¯s an exclusive dressing room. This is the treatment of the main lead.¡± Fang Tongtong looked left and right, her eyes shining. ¡°Who is the investor?¡± Shi Ran looked straight into Ji Wenfeng¡¯s eyes and asked. She had no representative work and did not know any big shots. She didn¡¯t think anyone would spend a fortune on her. Moreover, the production crew had given her special treatment. Ji Wenfeng looked away guiltily and said vaguely, ¡°Just an investor.¡± ¡®I can find out for myself.¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister Ran is a hacker,¡± Fang Tongtong echoed. Ji Wenfeng held his forehead helplessly and finally told the truth. ¡­ . Wen Yufei returned to the dressing room. She was restless. ¡°Xiao Qi, do you think Shi Ran came back because of Jinchen¡­¡± ¡°No, Sister Yufei!¡± Xiao Qi vowed. ¡°It can¡¯t be Third Young Master. She must have found a sugar daddy.¡± ¡°You also know that the entertainment industry is all about those things. She must be indignant about being removed by President Wen so she climbed into some man¡¯s bed overnight.¡± ¡°And think about it. Third Young Master has always respected CEO Wen. How could he openly go against CEO Wen for such a woman?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s tense heart finally calmed down after Xiao Qi¡¯s words. Seeing this, Xiao Qi continued, ¡°You¡¯re the only fianc¨¦e the Chu family has acknowledged. Sister Yufei, you have to have confidence in yourself!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Shi Ran. The Shi family is nothing compared to the Wen family, not to mention that she¡¯s just an adopted pheasant.¡± ¡°Third Young Master isn¡¯t stupid. If he doesn¡¯t want the True Phoenix, will he go against President Wen and Old Master Chu for a pheasant?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Wen Yufei was finally relieved. She grabbed Xiao Qi ¡®s hand. ¡°Xiao Qi, thank goodness I have you. When I saw Shi Ran just now, I really panicked.¡± ¡°Sister Yufei, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Xiao Qi returned the handshake. ¡°Since you¡¯re so worried, I¡¯ll get someone to find out who this investor is.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Wen Yufei nodded. ¡°It would be fun if the investor was an old man. She could even make an issue out of this. If this man still had a wife and children, her career would be ruined.¡± Xiao Qi took out her phone and sent a message. ¡°With Shi Ran¡¯s face and figure, it¡¯s not difficult to find a big shot,¡± Wen Yufei said ambiguously. ¡°Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Xiao Qi smiled slyly. ¡°Sister Yufei, shouldn¡¯t you be more at ease? How can Third Young Master like such a dirty person?¡± ¡°I know it¡¯s impossible for Jinchen to marry her, but even if Jinchen is just playing with her, I can¡¯t accept it.¡± Her hands slowly clenched into fists, and her expression gradually turned sinister. Jinchen could only be hers! No one could snatch him away! ¡°Ding¡ª¡± Her phone beeped. Wen Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although she told herself that it couldn¡¯t be Jinchen, she still couldn¡¯t be completely at ease until she confirmed who the investor was. Xiao Qi turned on her phone. After taking a look, she waved happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Sister Yufei, it¡¯s not Third Young Master.¡± Now she was really relieved. ¡°It¡¯s just a role in a movie, but Shi Ran actually sacrificed so much,¡± Wen Yufei said disdainfully. ¡°Those without strength can only rely on their bodies. I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a pushover either. I¡¯m going to find out who the person in charge of this company is!¡± In high spirits, Xiao Qi opened her phone browser. Wen Yufei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she saw her like this. Her tone became much lighter. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me? Perhaps I know?¡± ¡°Oh, right!¡± Xiao Qi was enlightened. ¡°Look at my memory.¡± ¡°Look at you.¡± She laughed helplessly. Xiao Qi stuck out her tongue in embarrassment and turned her phone around. ¡°They said it¡¯s called Shengyi Company. Have you heard of it, Sister Yufei? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a famous company.¡± ¡°What did you say it¡¯s called?!¡± The smile on Wen Yufei¡¯s face faded, and panic surged in her heart. Xiao Qi did not understand. ¡°Sheng Yi, the meaning of prosperity.¡± ¡°Sheng Yi¡­¡± Wen Yufei slumped into a chair. After a long moment, she smiled wryly. Sheng Yi¡­ ¡®A subsidiary of the KT Group.¡¯ Chapter 96 - 96 Dont Touch Her 96 Don¡¯t Touch Her ¡°Sister Yufei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Qi was worried. Then, she seemed to have thought of something. ¡°Sheng Yi can¡¯t be¡­ Third Young Master¡¯s company, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yufei nodded weakly. Was Jinchen willing to do this for the sake of Shi Ran? Would he rather go against her father and disobey Old Master Chu to protect Shi Ran? ¡®What about her?¡¯ What was she to him? Has Jinchen ever thought about her feelings? She was clearly Jinchen¡¯s fianc¨¦e! ¡°No! I don¡¯t believe Jinchen would do that!¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°She must have begged Third Young Master. It¡¯s not good for Third Young Master not to help!¡± Xiao Qi said anxiously. ¡°Besides, Sister Yufei, think about it. Third Young Master only arranged for her to be the second female lead, not the first female lead. I don¡¯t believe she doesn¡¯t want to snatch your position.¡± ¡°She must have mentioned it to Third Young Master but he refused. That¡¯s why you¡¯re still the female lead. She¡¯ll always be the second female lead between you and Third Young Master!¡± ¡°Yes, she¡¯s just the second female lead. Jinchen cares about me and he has me in his heart!¡± Wen Yufei lied to herself. ¡°No, I have to ask Jinchen! Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Xiao Qi immediately handed over the phone. She did not dare to speak and stood quietly behind Wen Yufei. Wen Yufei¡¯s hand was still trembling as she held the phone. It took her a long time to find the number at the top of the contact list. She took a deep breath and dialed. When the other answered, her heart lifted. ¡°Jinchen, it¡¯s me,¡± she said gently, a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s tone was still very cold, but she was used to it after so many years. ¡°I saw Shi Ran at the set today. I¡¯m happy to see her again. I heard that the investors specifically asked her to play the second female lead. Did you know about that?¡± Wen Yufei probed carefully. ¡°I know. I¡¯m an investor. I pointed it out,¡± Chu Jinchen admitted frankly. He did not even have the slightest intention of hiding it. Wen Yufei¡¯s heart felt like it had fallen into an icehouse, but she still forced a smile and said, ¡°She is indeed very talented in acting. It seems that you are also her fan, Jinchen.¡± ¡°Really? I¡¯ve never seen her act,¡± Chu Jinchen said lazily. Wen Yufei was stunned again. ¡®You¡¯ve never seen her act?¡¯ Did that mean that Shi Ran was allowed to play the second female lead because of his personal reasons? ¡°Is it because my father removed Shi Ran and she started begging you?¡± ¡°I actually hope for her to beg me.¡± Chu Jinchen was still smiling when he said this. Wen Yufei was on the verge of collapse, but she still held it in and said, ¡°We¡¯re getting married in two years. I plan to customize the wedding dress first. What do you think, Jinchen?¡± There was a long silence on the other end. Her heart was suspended in the air as she waited for his reply. ¡°I said eight years ago that I wouldn¡¯t marry you.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s words were emotionless, as cold as a machine. BANG! The phone fell to the ground. ¡°Sister Yufei!¡± Xiao Qi was very worried. She could tell that Sister Yufei was on the verge of a breakdown. Tears rolled down Wen Yufei¡¯s cheeks, dripping onto the carpet. She crouched down and took it. Her voice was stained with tears, but she asked stubbornly, ¡°Is it because of Shi Ran?¡± ¡°Without her, I wouldn¡¯t marry you too.¡± Chu Jinchen said and paused. Wen Yufei¡¯s heart clenched. ¡°Don¡¯t touch her. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even let the Wen and Chu families off.¡± Then he hung up. Wen Yufei¡¯s heart completely sank. Tears kept falling, but she laughed out loud. ¡°Xiao Qi, did you hear him? He¡¯s warning me! He¡¯s warning me not to touch another woman. Xiao Qi¡­¡± ¡°Sister Yufei¡­¡± Xiao Qi¡¯s heart ached. She went forward and hugged Wen Yufei. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Sister Yufei.¡± However, just as she finished speaking, Wen Yufei cried even harder. The heart-wrenching wailing was something Xiao Qi had never heard before. After crying until she was tired, Wen Yufei sat on the ground dejectedly like a puppet. After a long time, she moved her fingers stiffly. ¡°Xiao Qi, do you think he¡¯s unwilling to marry me because of Shi Ran?¡± Her voice was deep and her expression was hidden in the shadows, making her look strange. ¡°She must have seduced Third Young Master!¡± Xiao Qi echoed. ¡°Does that mean he¡¯ll see me when Shi Ran disappears?¡± ¡°Sister Yufei, you¡¯re much more outstanding than Shi Ran. Third Young Master will definitely regret it!¡± Xiao Qi said. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Wen Yufei looked up. The tears on her face had dried and her makeup was mostly ruined. Seeing that she seemed to have returned to her usual self, Xiao Qi handed her the phone. She opened the dialog box with her father. Her fingers pressed hard against the screen of her phone as she composed a message and sent it. Wen Yufei: Dad, I want her to disappear completely. Shi Ran¡¯s Dressing Room She received a call from Chu Jinchen. ¡°You¡¯ll be filming till late recently, right? It¡¯s very dangerous for a girl to go home alone. Let Ji Wenfeng send you home,¡± Chu Jinchen said softly. ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Ran was acutely aware that something was wrong. ¡°If you want, I can personally pick you up. How about that?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled devilishly. ¡°No need.¡± She was going to hang up when she hesitated. She put the phone to her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your money like this next time.¡± Only then did she end the call. The KT Group Chu Jinchen looked at the black phone screen and laughed softly. He pressed the internal pager. It wasn¡¯t long before San Yu walked in. ¡°Pay more attention to the movements of the Wen family, especially Wen Yufei and Wen Gongliang.¡± A sharp glint flashed across Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes. Although San Yu was puzzled, he agreed silently. ¡°And send a few men to protect her in secret.¡± It went without saying who ¡®she¡¯ was. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ . It was already nine o¡¯clock in the evening after filming. ¡°We could have ended work earlier today. Who knew that Wen Yufei would NG so many times!¡± Fang Tongtong muttered softly. Wen Yufei used to be her goddess, but now, that layer of goddess filter had been shattered. She felt that Sister Ran was still better! ¡°There¡¯s indeed something wrong with her today,¡± Ji Wenfeng said with a slight frown. ¡®Does she know the identity of the investor?¡¯ Otherwise, with Yufei¡¯s professionalism, how could she be distracted during filming? He was still worried. ¡°Brother Ji!¡± Xiao Qi¡¯s anxious voice came from behind. Ji Wenfeng stopped in his tracks. Xiao Qi was panting. ¡°Not good, Sister Yufei¡­ Sister Yufei¡­¡± ¡°What happened to her?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked worriedly as his heart tightened. ¡°She has a fever and has been unwilling to go to the hospital or see a doctor. She listens to you the most. Go and see her please,¡± Xiao Qi begged. Ji Wenfeng was about to agree when he thought of Shi Ran behind him. He turned to Shi Ran. Shi Ran leaned against the pillar. ¡°Go ahead. Tongtong and I can go back by ourselves.¡± ¡°Then send me a message when you get home,¡± Ji Wenfeng instructed. Shi Ran made an ¡®ok¡¯ gesture. After they left, Fang Tongtong curled her lips. ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s true or not? A fever.¡± Shi Ran laughed. ¡°I have something urgent to attend to later. You take a taxi back first.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Fang Tongtong didn¡¯t ask any more questions. After Fang Tongtong got into the car, Shi Ran also hailed a taxi. The car pulled away. ¡°She¡¯s gone. Follow her. Don¡¯t let her get away!¡± A man¡¯s rough voice rang out. A second later, a white van followed. Chapter 97 - 97 If She Dies, I Wont Live Either 97 If She Dies, I Won¡¯t Live Either The taxi stopped on a deserted street. Shi Ran got out of the car and walked straight into the street. All was quiet except for the sound of the breeze. The doors of every house were closed. There was no one in sight and it was dark everywhere. Only one spot was brightly lit, illuminating a large stretch of road. That was the destination Shi Ran wanted to go to. Quiz Internet Caf¨¦ She pushed open the door and stepped inside. The Internet caf¨¦ was plain and empty. No one was there and even the air-conditioning was off. She walked to the front desk where a young man was looking down at a competition video with headphones on. Shi Ran tapped the table lightly. The young man looked up sharply. When he saw who it was, he looked surprised. But he still stood up quickly and bowed. ¡°Hello.¡± Shi Ran pulled down her mask. ¡°Hello, is this an Internet caf¨¦ run by Team R?¡± ¡°May I help you?¡± The young man was instantly alert. ¡°You¡¯re a member of Team R? It¡¯s like this. I want to invest in Team R.¡± Shi Ran went straight to the point. That was why she was here. ¡°What?!¡± The young man looked shocked. ¡°You¡­ you said you were going to invest in us??¡± ¡°Right. I¡¯ve been thinking about trying to invest. I think the esports industry is good.¡± The young man was still in shock. It took him a moment to recover. ¡°You¡¯re not joking?¡± ¡°No.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes lit up, a few shades brighter than the lights in the shop. He seemed so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak properly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll¡­ ask the captain first. Wait for me!¡± He started to pick up the phone, but before he could raise his hand, he suddenly looked up. ¡°Do you understand esports? Do you know how much it costs to invest in it?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. Thinking that it was a misunderstanding, he quickly waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think you have money, but I want to tell you that investing in eSports requires a lot of money.¡± ¡°And¡­¡± He looked down, crestfallen. ¡°It¡¯s likely to be a lost cause.¡± ¡°Can you tell me how much is needed?¡± Shi Ran asked bluntly. She had mainly come over today to understand the investment amount. Although she had gathered a lot of information, she knew she could not learn any faster than directly from the professional players. ¡°At least ten million. And this is only the initial investment. Our team doesn¡¯t have enough people so we still need to recruit.¡± ¡°The more powerful professional players nowadays need a pay of at least a million or more.¡± The young man¡¯s voice became softer and softer.¡¯ Shi Ran tapped her index finger on the table. After a moment¡¯s thought, he nodded. ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°What I just said is only the investment amount for a low-level team. A high-level team needs more, but Team R¡­ is only a low-level team now.¡± The young man lowered his eyes. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll come to you next time,¡± Shi Ran said calmly. The young man wasn¡¯t surprised. Previously, many people wanted to take advantage of Team R¡¯s defeat to invest, but every time they heard about the amount, they would be scared away. Ten million was not a small number in itself. Saying that she would look for him next time was just an excuse. He understood. He raised his big smile. ¡°Have a nice night.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s gaze froze. For a moment, she thought she saw the light in the young man¡¯s eyes dim completely. She turned to leave. It was the same road, but this time it felt cold for some reason. After walking out of the street, Shi Ran took out her phone, intending to call a taxi. At that moment, the white van parked on the side of the path moved and the door was pulled open. Then the three men got out quickly. They all had square white handkerchiefs in their hands. There was a puddle of transparent marks on it! They were extremely fast and had a clear purpose as they rushed towards Shi Ran. They reached out in an attempt to restrain her. But she was faster. With a backward step, she dodged the three men. She flexed her wrists, and the corners of her mouth lifted insolently under her mask. Courting death. Shi Ran raised her hand and was about to turn around and attack. In the nick of time, the man in black suddenly appeared and stood in front of Shi Ran. She stopped moving. Then she saw the man in front of her launch an attack and rush towards the three burly men opposite him. His moves were clean and neat, and every strike made the other party unable to defend themselves. Within a few moves, the three burly men were lying on the ground, wailing. Shi Ran then looked up. The man was dressed in a black T-shirt and was tall. His figure looked even thinner under the streetlamp. He was wearing a cap and mask. His head was down, making it impossible to see what he looked like. It felt familiar. Shi Ran frowned slightly. The man stiffened momentarily under her scrutiny. But soon the man turned to the white van and found the ropes the big men had prepared. He moved quickly and tied the three big men to the telephone pole. The man was about to leave after he was done. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said, her clear voice amused. The man froze. He lowered his hat and left as silently as he had appeared in a hurry. The man walked around the corner. His tense body relaxed completely. He leaned against the wall and clutched his rapidly beating heart. The footsteps were chaotic and soon a group of people appeared in front of the man. The leader was a bald man with a puzzled expression. ¡°What were you doing, Ah Tian?¡± ¡°Saving a life,¡± the man said flatly. ¡°Of course I know you¡¯re saving people, but do you know who you¡¯re saving?!¡± The bald man was agitated, but he still tried his best to suppress his voice. ¡°Shi Ran,¡± the man whispered, his tone rolling with endless tenderness. ¡°You still know that she¡¯s Shi Ran?!¡± The bald man was so angry that he took a deep breath. ¡°She¡¯s the one President Wen wanted to get rid of. The order was given to us at noon and you refused to take it. But what¡¯s with the sabotage now?¡± ¡°Do you know that woman?¡± The bald man suddenly reacted. The man pursed his lips and said nothing. The bald man sighed helplessly. ¡°Do you know that if President Wen finds out about your actions tonight, it¡¯s very likely that all of us will be implicated?¡± ¡°Now, hurry up and release those three and tie Shi Ran to the car!¡± The man looked up, his eyes cold. His voice was cold as he said, ¡°If you want to touch her, step over my corpse!¡± ¡°You!¡± The bald man looked shocked. ¡°You like her?¡± ¡°Ah Biao, I know what I¡¯m doing. To me, she¡¯s more important than my life. If she dies one day, I won¡¯t live either.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± The bald man stood rooted to the ground in shock. The man chuckled softly. ¡°In our line of work, living is just a struggle. Without her, I¡¯d have been dead a long time ago.¡± He glanced up. ¡°So, for the sake of my life, let me know if you have any further orders about her.¡± The bald man looked at the man for a long time and could only laugh in the end. ¡°You¡¯ve already said it so seriously, what else can I say?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really curious about what charm this woman has that makes you take her so seriously!¡± With that, the bald man stuck his head out from the corner. Under the streetlight, the woman was slender, her head lowered in thought. He curled his lip. What? Ah Tian liked such a weak girl? The next second, the woman suddenly turned her head and shot her gaze in his direction. Chapter 98 - 98 Im Too Dirty To Be Worthy Of Her 98 I¡¯m Too Dirty To Be Worthy Of Her The bald man shuddered and quickly shrank back against the wall. Clutching his rapidly beating heart, he said with lingering fear, ¡°This is too scary. Her vigilance is too high.¡± The man laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. She¡¯s strong.¡± ¡°Look at your proud tone. You sound like you¡¯re talking about your girlfriend,¡± the bald man teased. The man¡¯s laughter stopped. His eyes were gray as he mocked himself. ¡°I¡¯m too dirty to be worthy of her.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± the bald man began. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have a mission to complete.¡± The man regained his composure and left. ¡­ . Shi Ran looked away. Her mind flashed to the man who had just helped her. It felt familiar. Gathering her thoughts, she turned to the three bound men. ¡°Who sent you to kidnap me?¡± Shi Ran asked calmly. ¡°We won¡¯t say anything.¡± The big man was tight-lipped. Shi Ran was not surprised. She turned right into the van and found a phone on the driver¡¯s seat. As he picked it up, a call came in. No note, just a string of numbers. She slid the answer button. ¡°Well? Did you get her? W¡¯s orders are to take her straight to the usual place and dump her in the back hills to feed the dogs. Those babies have been hungry for a long time, too.¡± The man sounded like he was in his thirties, mature and a little hoarse. When no one answered, the man said in a cautious tone, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Shi Ran curled her lip. ¡°I regret to inform you that it¡¯s your men who will now be taken to the dogs.¡± ¡°Du du du¡ª¡± The caller hung up. Shi Ran got out of the car with the phone. She wanted to open it but realized that she needed the password. She scanned the men. ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t tell you. Unlock it yourself if you can!¡± the big man sneered. Shi Ran slid her finger across the phone a few times, her expression calm. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s unlocked.¡± The three big men: ? ¡°How can that be! Don¡¯t lie¡ª¡± Before he could finish, a familiar photo of a beautiful woman appeared in front of him. The three burly men: !!! It was the desktop wallpaper! This woman actually unlocked it?? How was it done??? Shi Ran scrolled through the phone. The call was only from the man just now, but there were many numbers in the contact list. She memorized the numbers. She then opened the photo album and was greeted by gory photos and many videos. Blood spread across the screen. The girl¡¯s cry for help. The sound of despair in the silent street. She then turned it off. A moment later she found their destination again by navigating. ¡°Snow Manor?¡± She muttered those four words and looked down at the man in the middle. The smile on her lips was filled with killing intent. The big man felt terrified. He leaned so close to the telephone pole behind him that his double chin became triple chin. However, he could only hear a voice that sounded like a bloody blade hanging above his head. ¡°Is it a place to feed the dogs?¡± None of the three dared to speak. She tilted her head. ¡°How about throwing you guys in? We can¡¯t starve those babies.¡± ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± the big man stammered. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s illegal!¡± ¡°Illegal?¡± Shiran raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s illegal. You¡¯ll go to jail if you¡¯re found out!¡± She ran her index finger down her chin. ¡°You guys are right. It¡¯s wrong to break the law while you know it.¡± The big man let out a long breath. Ten minutes later. Sirens sounded, drawing closer with every second. The three burly men: !!! ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s wrong to break the law, but I didn¡¯t ask you to call the police!!!¡¯ The police car pulled up in front of the van. After Shi Ran briefly explained what had happened tonight, she handed over their phone to the police. ¡°A man just called. I recorded the conversation. On the phone, they have a mastermind behind them. His name is W, probably an acronym for his last name.¡± The cop took the phone and put it in the evidence bag. ¡°Also, they said they were going to throw me to the dogs. I checked the phone¡¯s GPS. There¡¯s a back hill on Snowfall Manor.¡± ¡°A lot of people must have died there. Lots of videos and photos could be found in the cell phone¡¯s albums.¡± Shi Ran said calmly. The cop said nothing. This was the first woman he had seen who was so calm after almost being kidnapped! She had even given him all kinds of evidence. ¡°So they own this phone? They gave you the password to unlock it?¡± the cop asked. ¡°No, I just entered a random string of numbers and opened it.¡± POLICE: ? So lucky??? He looked up, studying Shi Ran¡¯s face. Despite the mask, the woman looked familiar. ¡°Have we met before? Are you a cop, too?¡± She was so calm, clear, and organized that it felt very likely that she was a colleague. ¡°No.¡± Shi Ran shook her head. The cop was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°Take out your ID. I¡¯ll check in and call you later if I need you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Ran handed over her ID. The policeman first scanned the information on the ID card and was about to take a pen to register. His eyes widened suddenly and focused. ¡°Are you Shi Ran?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. I¡¯ve watched the video of you beating up some punks in City A a dozen times. You¡¯re so cool when you fight.¡± The cop couldn¡¯t stop praising her. ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Ran said politely. The police had work to do, so they didn¡¯t delay any longer. After registering the information, they quickly got into the police car. The police car pulled away, dragging the white van with it. In the car. The policeman from earlier was still excitedly sharing his experience. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Shi Ran this time.¡± ¡°Shi Ran?¡± The man¡¯s deep, rich voice sounded in the car. ¡°Yes, Mr. Wen, we¡¯ve really troubled you this time. We invited you to help us solve the case but we didn¡¯t expect to be mobilized at the last minute.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Wen Yu said. Shi Ran? It seemed to be the female celebrity that Jinchen cared about. He looked away and inadvertently glanced at the police registration book. The words Snow Manor came into view, and his pupils constricted. ¡®Snow Manor?¡¯ ¡­ . Shi Ran was waiting for the bus. Then a black Maybach pulled up in front of her. The car door was quickly opened and Chu Jinchen quickly stepped forward. His black eyes sized up Shi Ran carefully from left to right. After confirming that she was not injured, a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Why did you come here alone?¡± Shi Ran looked up and met those deep eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked. ¡°To take you home,¡± he whispered. Shi Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Third Young Master Chu.¡± A bright smile dazzled in his eyes. Chu Jinchen restrained his emotions and took the initiative to open the backseat door. Silence filled the car. No one spoke. Shi Ran propped her chin on her hand and looked out of the window at the scenery flashing past, lost in thought. Chu Jinchen stared at Shi Ran¡¯s side profile. By the light from the window, he traced the contours of Shi Ran¡¯s features with his eyes. His eyes darkened as he recalled the bodyguard¡¯s report in the office. He had already sent a few bodyguards to protect Shi Ran directly. Yet, he had just received news that Shi Ran was almost kidnapped. And that she was rescued by a man in a hat. Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes and crossed his fingers for a few seconds. He spoke casually. ¡°Anything you want to say to me?¡± 98 I¡¯m Too Dirty To Be Worthy Of Her Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations The bald man shuddered and quickly shrank back against the wall. Clutching his rapidly beating heart, he said with lingering fear, ¡°This is too scary. Her vigilance is too high.¡± The man laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate her. She¡¯s strong.¡± ¡°Look at your proud tone. You sound like you¡¯re talking about your girlfriend,¡± the bald man teased. The man¡¯s laughter stopped. His eyes were gray as he mocked himself. ¡°I¡¯m too dirty to be worthy of her.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± the bald man began. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have a mission to complete.¡± The man regained his composure and left. ¡­ . Shi Ran looked away. Her mind flashed to the man who had just helped her. It felt familiar. Gathering her thoughts, she turned to the three bound men. ¡°Who sent you to kidnap me?¡± Shi Ran asked calmly. ¡°We won¡¯t say anything.¡± The big man was tight-lipped. Shi Ran was not surprised. She turned right into the van and found a phone on the driver¡¯s seat. As he picked it up, a call came in. No note, just a string of numbers. She slid the answer button. ¡°Well? Did you get her? W¡¯s orders are to take her straight to the usual place and dump her in the back hills to feed the dogs. Those babies have been hungry for a long time, too.¡± The man sounded like he was in his thirties, mature and a little hoarse. When no one answered, the man said in a cautious tone, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± Shi Ran curled her lip. ¡°I regret to inform you that it¡¯s your men who will now be taken to the dogs.¡± ¡°Du du du¡ª¡± The caller hung up. Shi Ran got out of the car with the phone. She wanted to open it but realized that she needed the password. She scanned the men. ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t tell you. Unlock it yourself if you can!¡± the big man sneered. Shi Ran slid her finger across the phone a few times, her expression calm. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s unlocked.¡± The three big men: ? ¡°How can that be! Don¡¯t lie¡ª¡± Before he could finish, a familiar photo of a beautiful woman appeared in front of him. The three burly men: !!! It was the desktop wallpaper! This woman actually unlocked it?? How was it done??? Shi Ran scrolled through the phone. The call was only from the man just now, but there were many numbers in the contact list. She memorized the numbers. She then opened the photo album and was greeted by gory photos and many videos. Blood spread across the screen. The girl¡¯s cry for help. The sound of despair in the silent street. She then turned it off. A moment later she found their destination again by navigating. ¡°Snow Manor?¡± She muttered those four words and looked down at the man in the middle. The smile on her lips was filled with killing intent. The big man felt terrified. He leaned so close to the telephone pole behind him that his double chin became triple chin. However, he could only hear a voice that sounded like a bloody blade hanging above his head. ¡°Is it a place to feed the dogs?¡± None of the three dared to speak. She tilted her head. ¡°How about throwing you guys in? We can¡¯t starve those babies.¡± ¡°Y-y-you¡­¡± the big man stammered. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s illegal!¡± ¡°Illegal?¡± Shiran raised an eyebrow. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s illegal. You¡¯ll go to jail if you¡¯re found out!¡± She ran her index finger down her chin. ¡°You guys are right. It¡¯s wrong to break the law while you know it.¡± The big man let out a long breath. Ten minutes later. Sirens sounded, drawing closer with every second. The three burly men: !!! ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s wrong to break the law, but I didn¡¯t ask you to call the police!!!¡¯ The police car pulled up in front of the van. After Shi Ran briefly explained what had happened tonight, she handed over their phone to the police. ¡°A man just called. I recorded the conversation. On the phone, they have a mastermind behind them. His name is W, probably an acronym for his last name.¡± The cop took the phone and put it in the evidence bag. ¡°Also, they said they were going to throw me to the dogs. I checked the phone¡¯s GPS. There¡¯s a back hill on Snowfall Manor.¡± ¡°A lot of people must have died there. Lots of videos and photos could be found in the cell phone¡¯s albums.¡± Shi Ran said calmly. The cop said nothing. This was the first woman he had seen who was so calm after almost being kidnapped! She had even given him all kinds of evidence. ¡°So they own this phone? They gave you the password to unlock it?¡± the cop asked. ¡°No, I just entered a random string of numbers and opened it.¡± POLICE: ? So lucky??? He looked up, studying Shi Ran¡¯s face. Despite the mask, the woman looked familiar. ¡°Have we met before? Are you a cop, too?¡± She was so calm, clear, and organized that it felt very likely that she was a colleague. ¡°No.¡± Shi Ran shook her head. The cop was puzzled, but he didn¡¯t waste any more time. ¡°Take out your ID. I¡¯ll check in and call you later if I need you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Ran handed over her ID. The policeman first scanned the information on the ID card and was about to take a pen to register. His eyes widened suddenly and focused. ¡°Are you Shi Ran?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you again. I¡¯ve watched the video of you beating up some punks in City A a dozen times. You¡¯re so cool when you fight.¡± The cop couldn¡¯t stop praising her. ¡°Thank you,¡± Shi Ran said politely. The police had work to do, so they didn¡¯t delay any longer. After registering the information, they quickly got into the police car. The police car pulled away, dragging the white van with it. In the car. The policeman from earlier was still excitedly sharing his experience. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet Shi Ran this time.¡± ¡°Shi Ran?¡± The man¡¯s deep, rich voice sounded in the car. ¡°Yes, Mr. Wen, we¡¯ve really troubled you this time. We invited you to help us solve the case but we didn¡¯t expect to be mobilized at the last minute.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Wen Yu said. Shi Ran? It seemed to be the female celebrity that Jinchen cared about. He looked away and inadvertently glanced at the police registration book. The words Snow Manor came into view, and his pupils constricted. ¡®Snow Manor?¡¯ ¡­ . Shi Ran was waiting for the bus. Then a black Maybach pulled up in front of her. The car door was quickly opened and Chu Jinchen quickly stepped forward. His black eyes sized up Shi Ran carefully from left to right. After confirming that she was not injured, a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Why did you come here alone?¡± Shi Ran looked up and met those deep eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡± she asked. ¡°To take you home,¡± he whispered. Shi Ran raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Third Young Master Chu.¡± A bright smile dazzled in his eyes. Chu Jinchen restrained his emotions and took the initiative to open the backseat door. Silence filled the car. No one spoke. Shi Ran propped her chin on her hand and looked out of the window at the scenery flashing past, lost in thought. Chu Jinchen stared at Shi Ran¡¯s side profile. By the light from the window, he traced the contours of Shi Ran¡¯s features with his eyes. His eyes darkened as he recalled the bodyguard¡¯s report in the office. He had already sent a few bodyguards to protect Shi Ran directly. Yet, he had just received news that Shi Ran was almost kidnapped. And that she was rescued by a man in a hat. Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes and crossed his fingers for a few seconds. He spoke casually. ¡°Anything you want to say to me?¡± Chapter 99 - 99 What Do You Think? 99 What Do You Think? Shi Ran turned around and looked at Chu Jinchen with her dark brown eyes. She blinked and shook her head very honestly. ¡°No.¡± ¡®Should I say anything?¡¯ But there was indeed nothing she wanted to say. As was her nature, she rarely shared her affairs with others. Therefore, there was naturally no need to say anything about tonight. Chu Jinchen felt helpless. But he could guess why. He asked no more questions. The two of them walked in silence but the atmosphere was quite harmonious. After sending Shi Ran back to her apartment, the smile on Chu Jinchen¡¯s face faded. ¡°Find out who¡¯s behind them, and¡­ serve them well.¡± His tone was lazy, his dark eyes biting. ¡°Yes!¡± San Yu agreed immediately. No matter who did it this time, they had completely offended Third Young Master. ¡°Add more men to protect her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After waiting for a while, Chu Jinchen did not say anything else. San Yu said, ¡°Third Master, do you want to investigate the man in the black hat the bodyguard mentioned?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chu Jinchen said softly. Shi Ran probably wouldn¡¯t want him to investigate. ¡°Noted.¡± San Yu glanced at the rearview mirror in surprise. It seemed that Third Young Master really cared about Miss Shi. Chu Jinchen sat quietly for a while. He picked up his phone and dialed Ji Wenfeng¡¯s number. ¡°Third Young Master.¡± ¡°Where are you?¡± Chu Jinchen lowered the window. The wind disturbed his eyes and covered the look in them. ¡°Yufei has a fever. I¡¯m taking care of her.¡± Ji Wenfeng realized that something was wrong and explained, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to see a doctor. I¡¯m just trying to persuade her¡­¡± ¡°Ha.¡± The rest of the sentence was cut off by a sneer. Ji Wenfeng didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. ¡°Since you like being around her so much, you¡¯ll switch back to being her agent starting tomorrow. As for Shi Ran, I¡¯ll get her a more qualified manager.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s tone was as usual, but his words made Ji Wenfeng¡¯s heart tighten. He only felt confused. But then he realized. ¡°Did something happen to Shi Ran?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Wenfeng? Did something happen?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s worried and weak voice sounded. A sharp glint flashed across Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes. He hung up. Within two minutes, another call came in. ¡ªIt was Old Master Chu. He put it straight on the speaker. ¡°Chu Jinchen!! Get back here!!!¡± Chu Qiteng shouted loudly. Even San Yu, who was driving, was so frightened that he almost drove the wrong way. Chu Jinchen pressed the red button. His ears finally quietened. ¡°Third Young Master, should we go back now or¡­¡± ¡°To the old residence,¡± Chu Jinchen said calmly. ¡­ . Wen Yufei¡¯s side ¡°Did something happen to Shi Ran?¡± Wen Yufei lay on the sofa, her face pale as she looked at Ji Wenfeng weakly. ¡°I¡¯ll ask.¡± Ji Wenfeng called Shi Ran. However, no one listened for a long time. He was worried. ¡°I have to go take a look.¡± Ji Wenfeng turned to Xiao Qi. ¡°Xiao Qi, take good care of Yufei.¡± With that, he hurried away. After he left, Wen Yufei¡¯s sickly attitude faded. She sat up and looked coldly at the closed door. The next moment, she smiled, as if she¡¯s had her way. ¡°Looks like something happened to Shi Ran.¡± ¡°President Wen has succeeded!¡± Xiao Qi was also extremely excited. She raised her chin smugly. ¡°Going against Sister Yufei? You¡¯re courting death!¡± Wen Yufei smiled gently. ¡°There are no more obstacles between me and Jinchen. I¡¯m finally going to be Jinchen¡¯s wife.¡± With that in mind, she took out her phone and saw the message from her father. [Dad]: I¡¯m at the Chu family. Let¡¯s talk about your marriage. Wen Yufei stood up excitedly. ¡°Xiao Qi, quickly get the chauffeur to pick me up. I¡¯m going to the Chu family. Dad said that he¡¯s talking about my marriage with Jinchen!¡± The more she spoke, the more excited she became. In the end, tears actually fell. Finally! Finally, no one could stop her and Jinchen. Chu Family Mansion The black car came to a steady stop. Chu Jinchen put one hand in his pocket and walked leisurely into the house. Before he entered, he heard Old Master Chu¡¯s hearty laughter, accompanied by another voice. ¡®Wen Gongliang?¡¯ Chu Jinchen smiled, his meaning unclear. He raised his feet. His black leather shoes stepped onto the gray carpet. The laughter in the living room stopped abruptly. ¡°Brat! Come here!¡± Chu Qiteng shouted. ¡°Grandpa, having a bad temper is not good for the liver,¡± Chu Jinchen said as he leaned lazily on the sofa. His dark eyes met Wen Gongliang¡¯s bright ones, and the two of them smiled at each other. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Jinchen for so long. You¡¯ve matured a lot,¡± Wen Gongliang praised with a smile. ¡®One does not hit a smiling face.¡¯ Chu Jinchen also smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been some time since I have seen Uncle Wen and I must say you are looking younger than before.¡± ¡°Hahaha, your Uncle Wen is old. I¡¯m just a middle-aged man now.¡± Wen Gongliang laughed and said. ¡°I can¡¯t tell. You¡¯re still very young,¡± Chu Jinchen said with a smile. The two of them exchanged compliments back and forth. In the end, Chu Qiteng interrupted helplessly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll be family from now on. Let¡¯s not talk about formalities.¡± ¡®A family?¡¯ Chu Jinchen gave a faint smile. Wen Gongliang continued, ¡°Old Master is right. In two years, it will be Jinchen and Feifei¡¯s wedding. We will officially become in-laws.¡± Chu Qiteng laughed heartily. ¡°I¡¯ve always been looking forward to Jinchen marrying Yufei. No one is more suitable for Jinchen than Yufei.¡± When Old Master Chu said this, he did not forget to glare at Chu Jinchen. His words were a warning to him. He rested his hand on the armrest, the familiar smile still on his lips. Seeing that Chu Jinchen was silent, Wen Gongliang played along and said, ¡°Jinchen has been sensible and smart since he was young. He¡¯s only 28 years old, but he has already managed KT Group well.¡± ¡°To have such a son-in-law, I can even laugh in my dreams.¡± ¡°These two children are very outstanding. Just like what the fortune-teller had said, they¡¯re a match made in heaven!¡± Chu Qiteng smiled. Seeing that Chu Jinchen did not speak, Wen Gongliang could not tell what he was thinking. After some consideration, Wen Gongliang looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°You and Feifei are about to get married. It¡¯s only two years. Why don¡¯t you announce it first?¡± Chu Jinchen remained silent. However, Chu Qiteng spoke first, ¡°Will publicizing it affect Yufei¡¯s career?¡± ¡°No, that child can¡¯t wait to tell the world about her marriage with Jinchen. Old Master, you have to keep this a secret for me. Otherwise, Feifei will say that I leaked the secret.¡± ¡°Of course, hahahaha.¡± Chu Qiteng laughed loudly. ¡°If Yufei is fine, then let¡¯s make it public and let everyone know about the marriage between our Wen and Chu families.¡± Wen Gongliang also laughed very happily. ¡°Fei Fei wants to go to Country L to customize a wedding dress. I want to see when Jinchen is free. When the time comes, let the young couple go together. It can also nurture their relationship.¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely free. Let Fei Fei make the arrangements.¡± Chu Qiteng immediately made the decision for Chu Jinchen. Wen Gongliang then chatted with Chu Qiteng about the details of the wedding. Finally, Wen Gongliang turned his gaze to Chu Jinchen and asked with a smile, ¡°Jinchen, what do you think?¡± Chapter 100 - 100 I Dont Plan to Marry Wen Yufei 100 I Don¡¯t Plan to Marry Wen Yufei ¡°I refuse.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips slowly curled up. His thin lips parted slightly as he said word by word. The smile on Wen Gongliang¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Jinchen, what do you mean?¡± ¡°He means that he doesn¡¯t have time to accompany Yufei to customize a wedding dress. You know that this child is too ambitious,¡± Chu Qiteng quickly said. ¡°I see. Looks like I misunderstood,¡± Wen Gongliang said with a smile. ¡°Uncle Wen didn¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Chu Jinchen propped his chin on his hand and smiled casually. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to marry Wen Yufei.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Chu Qi poked the ground with his walking stick and glared at Chu Jinchen with his turbid eyes. ¡°This is not up to you!¡± Chu Jinchen still had a smile on his face, but there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Old Master Chu, if the Chu family is unwilling, you can just say it. Our Feifei doesn¡¯t have to cling to Jinchen.¡± ¡°Back then, it was also because of the fortune-teller¡¯s words that I felt that these two children were fated. It¡¯s good that Feifei can help Jinchen.¡± ¡°But now that Jinchen is unwilling, we don¡¯t have to force him. Our Wen family is not worthy of your family!¡± Wen Gongliang¡¯s face was cold and his words were clear. Every word hit Chu Qiteng¡¯s soft spot. Glancing at Old Master Chu¡¯s anxious expression, he lowered his head and chuckled. Of course the Wen family needed the Chu family. However, the fortune-teller had said that if Chu Jinchen did not marry Yufei at the age of thirty, he would die an unnatural death. Better safe than sorry. He did not believe that anyone would not cherish their life. Wen Gongliang was confident of victory. He was certain that Chu Jinchen would lower his head first. Indeed, in the next second, Chu Jinchen said calmly, ¡°Uncle Wen is right. I was too rash. The marriage between the Wen and Chu families is a good thing.¡± Wen Gongliang¡¯s eyes were filled with joy as he waited for Chu Jinchen to continue. He smiled with interest. ¡°Uncle Wen, you can see which cousin of mine you like. I¡¯ll introduce them to Yufei.¡± Wen Gongliang: ¡°?¡± His expression froze as he looked at Chu Jinchen in disbelief. However, he still suppressed his anger, ¡°Jinchen, what do you mean?¡± ¡°If Uncle Wen wants Yufei to marry only the heir of the Chu family, I¡¯d have to choose carefully. There aren¡¯t many people in the Chu family who can sit in my position.¡± ¡°Chu Jinchen!¡± Chu Qiteng roared. He was so angry that he had to take deep breaths. His hand trembled as he pressed it to his heart. ¡°Do you¡­ do you have to anger me to death before you¡¯re satisfied?¡± Chu Jinchen looked up and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. His black eyes were even deeper than the night. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s making you angry. It¡¯s yourself.¡± ¡°You!¡± Chu Qiteng¡¯s face turned pale and he swayed. The butler immediately steadied him. It took a while for Old Master Chu to catch his breath. ¡°Are you alright, Old Master?¡± Wen Gongliang asked worriedly. If Chu Qiteng died, it would be even more impossible for Feifei to marry into the Chu family! ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Chu Qiteng waved his hand. Wen Gongliang was about to say something when his phone rang. He picked up the phone and looked at it. His eyes darkened and he clicked it off. Chu Jinchen smiled faintly. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Uncle Wen answering his phone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just work, not important,¡± Wen Gongliang said. As soon as he said that, the phone vibrated again. He glanced down, his expression stunned. Glancing at Chu Jinchen, he said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s something urgent at the company. I¡¯ll go and return the call first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Chu Qiteng waved his hand. After Wen Gongliang left, he questioned, ¡°Is it because of that female celebrity that you don¡¯t want to get married?¡± ¡°What if I say yes? Does Grandpa want to get rid of her?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes were cold, but his smile deepened. Chu Qiteng¡¯s body trembled. ¡°If you¡¯re really afraid I¡¯ll die an unnatural death, Grandpa, why don¡¯t you tell me who the murderer was thirteen years ago?¡± As soon as he said this, Old Master Chu was stunned on the spot. He subconsciously avoided Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze. Chu Jinchen was not surprised. He said in a relaxed tone, ¡°You¡¯re protecting the murderer, but you¡¯re forcing me to get married because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll die an unnatural death?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. Yufei knows everything about you. She¡¯s known you for so many years but how long have you known that female celebrity for?¡± Chu Qiteng looked at the ground and said. Compared to the beginning, he was more or less lacking in confidence now. ¡°After all the years I¡¯ve known her, I still haven¡¯t fallen in love with her, much less marry her.¡± ¡°Miss Wen!¡± came the maid¡¯s cry. Chu Jinchen and Chu Qi looked over and saw Wen Yufei sitting on the ground with tears in her eyes. Biting her lip, she suppressed her sadness and asked, ¡°Are you unwilling to marry me even if there isn¡¯t Shi Ran?¡± Hearing this, Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes and played with the phone in his hand. ¡°Feifei!¡± When Wen Gongliang saw Wen Yufei crying on the ground, his heart ached. He went forward and helped her up. Wen Gongliang looked at Old Master Chu indifferently. ¡°We¡¯ve disturbed you today. We¡¯ll leave first.¡± He left with Wen Yufei. In the car, Wen Yufei cried until she was out of breath. Wen Gongliang patted her back with heartache and comforted her gently, ¡°He¡¯s just blinded by that vixen now, that¡¯s why he¡¯s obsessed with breaking off the engagement.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with Dad around, I have a way to make Chu Jinchen completely give up on that vixen.¡± Wen Yufei raised her red and swollen eyes. ¡°Dad, when I just came, I heard that something happened to Shi Ran. Did you succeed?¡± At the mention of this, Wen Gongliang¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°She was saved and my men were sent to the police station by her.¡± ¡°The police station? Will they tell anyone about Dad? Will Jinchen know?¡± Wen Yufei grabbed his arm in panic. He soothed her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My people are very tight-lipped and I have a way to get them out.¡± Wen Yufei heaved a sigh of relief. Wen Gongliang smiled even more lovingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feifei. Aren¡¯t you going to be on a variety show with Jinchen in a few days? Cultivate your relationship with him well. Leave that female celebrity to me.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Dad.¡± Wen Yufei finally smiled. Shi Ran¡¯s Apartment She was now sitting in front of the computer, a white book beside her with strings of numbers written on it. She¡¯d gotten those numbers from that phone¡¯s address book. Unfortunately, the other party was too cautious. The numbers were now all destroyed. ¡°Snow Manor¡­¡± Shi Ran rubbed her chin, her eyes thoughtful. Although the numbers had been destroyed, the last known location was Snow Manor. What the hell was this place? There were a lot of videos stored in that phone. They also seemed to be related to Snow Manor. At the thought of this, she placed her fingers on the keyboard. Her fair hand formed a strong contrast against the black keyboard. Her expression was serious and she was extremely fast. She was even more focused than the last time Ji Wenfeng and the others saw her. Quickly, she succeeded in hacking into the Snow Manor¡¯s central control system. The secrets of Snow Manor were revealed to her. There were many missing persons cases in the capita; last year, and almost all of them were women from out of town. And now the pictures and names of the women had become folders. ¡°Ah! Help ¡­¡± The woman¡¯s desperate voice kept ringing in Shi Ran¡¯s head. The video inside was even more bloody and terrifying than what she had seen on the phone. It wasn¡¯t just the missing persons case anymore. Shi Ran narrowed her eyes and suddenly had an idea. Chapter 101 - 101 Something Is Wrong With Chu Jinchen 101 Something Is Wrong With Chu Jinchen At that moment, the silent computer suddenly sounded an alarm. The red progress bar lay across the center of the screen, the red lettering prominent. ¡ªProgram destruction in progress. The other party wanted to destroy these videos. Shi Ran smiled grimly. So naive. Her fingers flew across the keyboard so fast they were barely shadows. The progress bar that had been moving forward stopped. She lowered her eyes and moved faster. After about ten minutes, she finally stopped what she was doing. Without the restraints, the red progress bar sped up. In the blink of an eye, the progress bar reached its end. Program destruction successful. Then Shi Ran created a folder. The documents that the other party wanted to destroy were now lying intact in her computer. She packed up all the information and sent it out. She did not forget to add a sentence. ¡ªOne hundred million. That¡¯s right, this was the move that she had used to threaten Zhou Yufan. ¡®Never tired of it.¡¯ She had been worried about money and she had not expected them to come knocking on her door. She looked down, and a cold light appeared. ¡­ . The Wen Manor Wen Gongliang let Wen Yufei return to her room first while he went to the front yard to call his subordinate. ¡°How did it go? Did you bail them out?¡± ¡°CEO Wen, we can¡¯t bring them out. Third Young Master¡¯s men are there,¡± the other party said. ¡°What did you say? Chu Jinchen?!¡± Wen Gongliang was shocked, then gritted his teeth. ¡°Chu Jinchen actually did this for that woman!¡± ¡°Not only that, but the phones were intercepted by the police. Even though we destroyed all the relevant numbers inside, they still managed to trace back to Snow Manor.¡± ¡°Are the things destroyed?¡± Wen Gongliang asked. ¡°The program is all destroyed. Even if they do find it, they won¡¯t find any evidence.¡± ¡°Very good,¡± Wen Gongliang said with a satisfied smile. ¡°So what if they find out about Snow Manor? They still won¡¯t be able to get anything on us.¡± ¡®You go and do one more thing for me now ¡­¡¯ ¡°Go ahead, President Wen.¡± ¡°Find out who saved that woman and see if it¡¯s Chu Jinchen¡¯s people. Also, I don¡¯t want that woman on the variety show. Do you understand what I mean?¡± Half of Wen Gongliang¡¯s face was hidden in the darkness, and his eyes were as cold as poison. ¡°Yes, President Wen.¡± After ending the call, Wen Gongliang was about to return to his room when his phone rang again. He answered impatiently. ¡°What now?¡± ¡°President Wen, bad news. We just received an email from your own email address,¡± the other party said in panic. ¡°Are you kidding me? When did I use email¡­¡± Wen Gongliang¡¯s tone faltered as he suddenly realized something. ¡°What¡¯s the email content?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all the files of our Snow Manor system!¡± The subordinate was clearly on the verge of collapse. If the documents were to spread, all of them would be implicated. It would no longer be a matter of going to jail! ¡°Didn¡¯t you destroy it? Don¡¯t you know how to do things properly? A bunch of trash!¡± Wen Gongliang was so angry that his face was ferocious. ¡°We destroyed them immediately, but the other party somehow got hold of these documents. They were even sent to us via your email address, President Wen.¡± ¡°Hacker! It must be a hacker. Check, check who it is!¡± Wen Gongliang said loudly, his eyes bloodshot. The other party was extremely afraid, but he still said, ¡°President Wen, we¡¯ve checked. No matter how we check, the IP address displayed in the end is the Wen family.¡± ¡°Damn it!¡± Wen Gong cursed. ¡°Did she say what she wanted?¡± ¡°A hundred million.¡± Wen Gongliang¡¯s eyes flashed. ¡°You want money? Ask her for her card number! Check her card number! Find her, I want her dead!¡± ¡°CEO Wen, she¡¯s already given us the card number. We¡¯ve checked, but the account holder is¡­ is¡­¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Wen Gongliang asked uneasily, the ominous feeling in his heart growing stronger. ¡°It¡¯s yours¡ª¡± Wen Gongliang felt his vision darken. ¡°Transfer! Transfer the money to her!¡± he said through clenched teeth. ¡°Yes.¡± He slammed his fist into the trunk. Blood ran down the dark brown trunk until it was lost in the night. Veins popped out on Wen Gongliang¡¯s forehead as he clenched his fists. Who was it?! ¡®Who exactly?¡¯ Could it be Chu Jinchen? Impossible. If it was Chu Jinchen, how could he just want money? ¡®Could it be that actress called Shi Ran?¡¯ Wen Gongliang sneered in disdain. She was just a bitch. How could she have the ability to threaten him? He was puzzled. However, at this moment, Shi Ran had already heard the conversation between Wen Gongliang and his subordinates. She lay comfortably on the sofa with her head propped up on her hand, lazily looking at the fierce Wen Gongliang on the screen. The Wen family was in the bodyguard industry, so their security system was stronger than anywhere else. There were naturally no fewer cameras. Of course, it would be difficult to hack in. But it was still child¡¯s play in front of Shi Ran. She replayed the recording of the call between Wen Gongliang and his men. She hit pause when she heard, ¡°Third Young Master¡¯s people are there.¡± ¡®Chu Jinchen?¡¯ Why had Chu Jinchen trapped those people in the police station? ¡®Because of her?¡¯ She recalled everything that had happened since they met. She bit her lip. Something was wrong with Chu Jinchen. Something was very wrong. The next day. Shi Ran went to the set early in the morning to film. As soon as she stepped into the set, a staff member almost bumped into her. Luckily, Ji Wenfeng blocked him in time. That nervous look made Shi Ran laugh. ¡°What happened yesterday really had nothing to do with you.¡± She laughed in spite of herself. Last night, Ji Wenfeng went to the apartment to look for her with an anxious expression. After understanding the situation, she realized that Chu Jinchen had called to say that he wanted to change her manager. The matter was then resolved. But she owed Chu Jinchen dinner. Shi Ran looked down and pondered. She felt that she had fallen into Chu Jinchen¡¯s trap. The three of them walked towards the dressing room and met Wen Yufei waiting at the door. Seeing them, Wen Yufei smiled. ¡°Shi Ran, I heard that something happened to you yesterday. Are you alright? What happened?¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t know what happened?¡± Shi Ran raised an eyebrow. Wen Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Looking at Shi Ran¡¯s interested eyes, uneasiness invaded her entire body. ¡®What did Shi Ran find?¡¯ ¡®Does she already know that it was Father who did it?¡¯ Then did Jinchen also know? Panic gripped her. She backed away. Finally, she tried to put on a puzzled expression. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Shi Ran tilted her head. ¡°I saw you with Brother Ji last night, so you should have heard from him.¡± Wen Yufei was stunned at first, then she heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her smiling face. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m glad everything¡¯s okay now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Ran gave a half-smile and went back into the dressing room. Ji Wenfeng followed behind. Before closing the door, he glanced at Wen Yufei through the gap in the door. Her head was bowed in thought, but her fists were clenched at her sides. Ji Wenfeng¡¯s eyes darkened as he closed the door. KT Group President¡¯s Office San Yu pushed open his office door. ¡°Third Young Master.¡± Chu Jinchen looked up from the document and took off his gold-rimmed glasses, revealing his deep black eyes. He smiled at the grim expression on San Yu¡¯s face. ¡°Did you find out who the mastermind was?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± San Yu nodded glumly. ¡°The mastermind behind Miss Shi¡¯s kidnapping last night¡­ has been found out.¡± Chapter 102 - 102 I Will Marry Her 102 I Will Marry Her ¡°The Wens?¡± He twirled the fountain pen in his hand, his fingers long and bony. ¡°Yes, we have information that the men had originally planned to send Miss Shi to the Snow Manor to feed the dogs. Snow Manor is You Te¡¯s property.¡± ¡°And this You Te is one of the instructors of the Wen Corporation¡¯s bodyguard company. He¡¯s also¡­ President Wen¡¯s man.¡± ¡°Feed the dogs?¡± Chu Jinchen chewed on the word carefully. ¡°Snap¡ª¡± San Yu quivered. He could clearly see a crack on the smooth pen that Chu Jinchen was playing with. He knew. President Wen had completely angered Third Young Master this time. ¡°Keep going.¡± San Yu hurriedly said, ¡°We followed You Te and President Wen¡¯s leads and found out that President Wen had someone pull out 100 million in liquid funds overnight yesterday.¡± ¡°I think he got an email, but San Mu couldn¡¯t decipher what it said. Whoever sent it was a better hacker than he was.¡± ¡°A hacker?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Yes.¡± San Yu nodded. ¡°Not many people are involved in this. Miss Shi happens to be a hacker. I wondered if it was Miss Shi, but¡­¡± Seeing that he wanted to say something, Chu Jinchen leaned back in his chair. ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°But Miss Shi probably isn¡¯t as capable as San Mu. The only person in the world who could keep San Mu out is Ray. Is it possible that it was Ray?¡± Previously, they thought they had news of Ray, but it turned out to be Miss Shi herself. However, the only person whose hacking skills could surpass San Mu¡¯s was Ray. Unfortunately, this matter was also related to Miss Shi. San Yu didn¡¯t think he understood. ¡°It¡¯s not him,¡± Chu Jinchen said firmly. ¡°He doesn¡¯t show up that easily.¡± ¡°Actually, I have an idea that might force Ray to show up,¡± San Yu said carefully. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Hackers are mostly aloof and unconventional. They hate it when someone else takes their name. Maybe we can use Miss Shi as bait to¡ª¡± The cold light fell on him. The rest of his words were drowned out by Chu Jinchen¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯ve overstepped my boundaries.¡± San Yu immediately lowered his head and admitted his mistake. Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips slowly curled up, and his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°You¡¯re more than outrageous to let the future Young Madam be bait.¡± ¡®The future young madam?¡¯ San Yu was shocked. Has the Third Young Master and Miss Shi reached this stage? Still ¡­ ¡°Third Young Master, Miss Shi doesn¡¯t seem to have realized her feelings,¡± San Yu said while paying attention to Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression. Actually, what he wanted to say more was that Miss Shi did not seem to like Third Young Master that much. But it was better to be safe than sorry. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Chu Jinchen propped his chin on his hand and traced the cracks on his fountain pen with his fingers. He smiled happily. ¡°In any case, I¡¯ll marry only her in this lifetime.¡± San Yu was dumbfounded. However, before San Yu could come back to his senses, Chu Jinchen stopped smiling. His dark eyes were cold and stormy. ¡°Send a few people to tie Wen Yufei up the same way as last night.¡± ¡°What?¡± said San Yu, thinking he¡¯d misheard. ¡°Third Young Master, this matter has nothing to do with Lady Wen¡ª¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up. He was clearly smiling, but it made people feel fear. ¡°You want to protect her?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± said San Yu, bowing his head. ¡°She and Wen Gongliang are not innocent in this matter. Since they dared to attack her, they should learn their lesson.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said San Yu, unable to calm down. He did not expect Third Young Master to attack Miss Wen for Miss Shi. But this time, the Wen family had indeed asked for it. He only hoped that Miss Shi could live up to Third Young Master¡¯s liking. He backed out of the office in silence. Night came. After filming, Shi Ran walked out of the set alone. She glanced at the car on the left, as if by accident. The ordinary car was unremarkable. She took a few steps forward and the black Maybach came into view. Shi Ran stepped forward, consciously opened the door, and got into the car under those smiling eyes. ¡°Actually, I can protect myself,¡± Shi Ran said. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Your people are ¡­ somewhat obvious,¡± Shi Ran tried to be tactful. San Yu: ? ¡®Third Young Master¡¯s men?¡¯ Could she be talking about the bodyguards that Third Young Master had sent to protect her?? Obvious??? Those were the few most powerful mercenaries in hiding. And yet Miss Shi said it was obvious??? San Yu felt his worldview shatter. Had the mercenaries become weak, or¡­ Or had Third Young Master told her about them? Chu Jinchen was also a little surprised. ¡°I¡¯m worried,¡± Chu Jinchen said slowly. His finger slid across the phone a few times as he typed the next line. ¡ªYour people are too weak and have been discovered. The reply came quickly. ¡ªWeak?? What kind of bullshit joke are you talking about? Which huckster discovered it? Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes. ¡®You have a problem with my future wife?¡¯ A long question mark floated by. He turned off the phone, met Shi Ran¡¯s eyes, and chuckled. ¡°What is it? Something on my face?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shi Ran looked away, lips pursed in silence. Chu Jinchen did not press. They sat across from each other at the Chinese restaurant. Chu Jinchen put the chicken into the bowl. Without waiting for Shi Ran to say anything, he spoke first, ¡°Wen Gongliang was the one who did it last night. He¡¯s Wen Yufei¡¯s father.¡± Shi Ran was surprised. ¡°You¡¯re telling me that?¡± She knew that Chu Jinchen could find out if he wanted to. However, she did not expect Chu Jinchen to tell her. ¡°I¡¯ve always been honest.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled teasingly. ¡°Besides, you can guess even if I don¡¯t say it.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Shi Ran admitted with a nod. ¡°Thanks to you again.¡± ¡°Sorry,¡± Chu Jinchen lowered his eyes and said hoarsely. Shi Ran couldn¡¯t bear to see him blaming himself. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing,¡± she said awkwardly. She didn¡¯t know how to comfort people, especially men. In her previous life, those brats she trained would be beaten up when they were sad. But Chu Jinchen¡­ It would take too much time to beat him up. Chu Jinchen, who did not know that he had dodged a bullet, looked up. Seeing the seriousness in Shi Ran¡¯s eyes, he said seriously, ¡°To make up for my apology, I can give myself to you and be your fighter.¡± ¡°No need.¡± The refusal was immediate. Chu Jinchen was not surprised. Instead, he could not help but laugh at Shi Ran¡¯s speechless look. He propped his face up and stared at the beautiful face. ¡°Do you know that Wen Gongliang was threatened by a hacker last night?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Shi Ran looked normal. Chu Jinchen¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°He found a hacker on the black hat list to investigate in secret. If that hacker isn¡¯t careful, something might happen.¡± ¡°We have to remind her to be careful. We have to deal with that 100 million properly. Otherwise, it will be troublesome if Wen Gongliang targets her.¡± There was a hidden meaning in Chu Jinchen¡¯s words. Shi Ran¡¯s gaze sharpened and she asked bluntly, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± ¡°I was talking to the hacker,¡± Chu Jinchen said innocently. Shi Ran was helpless. ¡°The hacker heard you and understood your good intentions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Chu Jinchen nodded happily. ¡°Actually, that hacker can ask me for help occasionally. I¡¯m quite useful. What do you think?¡± Shi Ran smirked. ¡°Hackers like to rely on themselves. They don¡¯t rely on someone else.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ¡®someone else¡¯ ?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± He lifted a brow, his voice low and rich. ¡°It¡¯s bad enough that you saw me naked and refused to take responsibility, but you even see me as ¡®someone else¡¯ ?¡± Chapter 103 - 103 I Should Be Responsible For You 103 I Should Be Responsible For You ¡°I also remember being naked at the time when we were leaning against each other,¡± Shi Ran argued. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Chu Jinchen tapped his chin. Shi Ran nodded. She thought to herself that this strange topic was finally coming to an end. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinchen said something shocking again, ¡°Then I should be responsible for you.¡± ¡°No need for that.¡± Shi Ran refused decisively, without hesitation. ¡°But¡­¡± Chu Jinchen frowned in confusion. ¡°Our family has a rule that we have to marry a woman once we¡¯ve seen her naked.¡± Shi Ran: ??? ¡®Did she look like a fool?¡¯ How could Chu Jinchen say such a ridiculous reason without batting an eyelid? ¡°When were the rules made?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°Just now.¡± Shi Ran was speechless. Seeing that she was speechless, Chu Jinchen chuckled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t have to take responsibility, but at least don¡¯t treat me like a stranger. We¡¯re friends, right?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Ran said after a moment. Compared to marrying him, being friends was obviously much better. Chu Jinchen smiled. ¡°I left three bodyguards to protect you in secret. They are all trained mercenaries. You can order them around if you need anything.¡± ¡°Can I refuse?¡± ¡°This is a gift I carefully prepared as a friend. I¡¯ll be very sad if you don¡¯t accept it,¡± Chu Jinchen said as if it was true. In the end, Shi Ran had no choice but to accept it. Somehow she felt that she had been tricked. After dinner, Chu Jinchen sent Shi Ran to her apartment. He watched as the figure gradually disappeared into the night before looking away. His phone rang. It was Wen Yu. ¡°Jinchen, I want to talk to you.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes darkened and the smile on his lips faded. ¡°San Yu, to the Night Scenery.¡± The black Maybach sped away. ¡­ . Shi Ran had reached her home. The instant she opened the door, she became alert. Slowing down her steps, she walked silently into the room. With the moonlight from the window, she realized her apartment had been turned upside down. The pillows on the sofa and the ornaments on the storage cabinet were casually thrown to the ground. Shards of the vase in the corner fell to the floor and the flowers lay scattered everywhere. She looked around to make sure the room was empty, then turned on the light. The apartment looked like it had been burglarized. Things were thrown everywhere, and cabinets were opened. She headed straight for the study. The computer was on. His fingers worked briefly. Her gaze sharpened. Someone had gone through all the files on her computer, even the recycling bin. It was Wen Gongliang¡¯s men! ¡°Da da¡ª¡± The sound of hurried footsteps outside the door grew fainter. Without hesitation, Shi Ran rushed out, not forgetting to close the door before she left. That man took the stairs so she went straight down after him. The two of them were so far apart that she could only vaguely make out a man in black. Shi Ran¡¯s face darkened. She grabbed the stair rail and used it to leap. The distance shortened. The man ran fast, but she was even faster. He fled and she chased. After running out of the apartment, Shi Ran finally saw the man¡¯s back clearly. He was short and thin, but extremely fast with his movements. The man turned around to see if Shi Ran had caught up with him, only to realize that Shi Ran was less than five meters behind him. ¡°Shit!¡± he spat, and ran faster. Was this woman normal? How could she be so fast?? No, they weren¡¯t there yet. There were surveillance cameras everywhere so he shouldn¡¯t be caught. A second later, however, the back of his collar was grabbed. The man froze and turned around mechanically. He realized that Shi Ran was less than a meter behind him. Not good, he thought. He couldn¡¯t care less. ¡°Come out now!¡± the man shouted. At this moment, a group of men poured out of the alley in front of them. They were tall and burly in black vests and camouflage pants. They were running towards Shi Ran in a mighty manner. The muscles and tattoos on their arms and their ferocious appearance frightened the surrounding crowd into screaming and fleeing. In just a few seconds, with Shi Ran in the center, there was no one else around. Almost everyone had taken refuge in a nearby supermarket. And the group had already got Shi Ran surrounded. ¡°Shit!¡± The mercenary in charge of protecting Shi Ran immediately rushed forward. They stood behind Shi Ran with imposing auras. There were about ten people standing opposite him, and there were only four people on her side, but their auras were not weak at all. ¡°Miss Shi, let us protect you,¡± the mercenary behind Shi Ran said. ¡°No need. You guys stay behind. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± The tip of Shi Ran¡¯s tongue touched the corner of her mouth, and her smile gradually became wider. It had been a long time since she had fought to her heart¡¯s content after coming to this world. However, the mercenaries looked at each other. ¡°Miss Shi¡­¡± ¡°I can handle it. When you guys see that I can no longer fight, you can take action then.¡± The three mercenaries looked conflicted and tried to persuade her otherwise. ¡°Get over there,¡± Shi Ran said to them, pointing to a safe corner. The instructions they received were primarily those of their employers. Therefore, even if they were unwilling, they could only silently walk to the position that Shi Ran had mentioned. ¡°Are we really going to let her fight alone?¡± Night Six asked, looking at his other two partners. ¡°It¡¯s an order from our employer. We have no choice but to follow it,¡± Night Four said grimly. ¡°Is she serious? The group of people opposite us are obviously trained mercenaries. She actually won¡¯t let us fight?¡± Night Six was speechless. Night Five said calmly, ¡°Before I came, I read my employer¡¯s information. It¡¯s said that she once fought a dozen hooligans alone and won.¡± The corners of Night Six¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°She doesn¡¯t think she can beat up gangsters and even mercenaries, does she?¡± ¡°This group of people doesn¡¯t even care about the surveillance cameras here. They clearly came prepared.¡± Night Four frowned. ¡°I¡¯m speechless. If anything happens to this woman, the three of us will be the ones to take the blame.¡± Night Six curled his lips. He rolled his eyes at Shi Ran, who was now surrounded. ¡°I know you can¡¯t be disrespectful to your employer, but I¡¯d really like to say this woman is out of her mind.¡± ¡°Just the hooligans she had beat up in the video, I could beat them down alone. But for this group of people, even the three of us might not be able to win them. Yet she wants to do it herself!¡± Night Six got angrier and angrier. In the end, he simply leaned against the wall. ¡°After tonight, I want to apply for a transfer. I don¡¯t want to protect idiots like this.¡± Neither Night Four nor Night Five said anything, but they were obviously thinking the same thing as Night Six. Meanwhile, the crowd hiding in the nearby supermarket was carefully watching the scene through clear glass windows. ¡°Who did that little girl offend? It looks like they¡¯re here for revenge!¡± ¡°They look so fierce. It¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°It looks like an emotional dispute to me. This woman doesn¡¯t seem to be behaving herself. Maybe she cheated on some big shot.¡± ¡°The odds are against her.¡± The crowd was abuzz. Someone had already quietly called the police. Others picked up their phones and turned on the video function, trying to capture the scene. They were not far from Shi Ran¡¯s side, so the shot was very clear. The camera focused on Shi Ran¡¯s face and zoomed in a little. When they saw the exquisite face on the screen, someone gasped and looked shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t that Shi Ran?!¡± Chapter 104 - 104 The More Beautiful a Woman Is, the More Savage She Is 104 The More Beautiful a Woman Is, the More Savage She Is ¡°Shi Ran?!!!¡± Everyone was shocked. Everyone turned on their cameras and zoomed in. ¡°Holy shit! What a coincidence!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did she offend someone? Did she offend a possessive fan? Oh my God, how scary.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Shi Ran?¡± ¡°A female celebrity.¡± ¡°Then this is big news!¡± ¡°Film it!¡± ¡°Are those three Shi Ran¡¯s bodyguards? Why did they retreat? Did they fight among themselves?¡± The crowd was puzzled. ¡°Should we go help? Otherwise there¡¯s going to be a murder.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to help? The bodyguards aren¡¯t even helping. We¡¯re going to get ourselves killed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. High and mighty celebrities like them won¡¯t be grateful to us even if we save them.¡± ¡°The police have been called anyway. We can just wait for the police.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that when the police arrive, Shi Ran will already be a corpse lying there.¡± The crowd turned on the camera and chattered. On the other side, Shi Ran was still holding the thin man¡¯s collar. No matter how the thin man struggled, he remained motionless. The thin man finally shouted at them, ¡°What are you standing there for? I¡¯ve already lured her over. Save me!¡± ¡°Is that what you meant by luring her here?¡± Someone pointed to the surveillance cameras on the street. ¡°What choice do I have? Who knew she could be so fast?¡± the thin man said through clenched teeth. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too slow.¡± At this moment, a man in a vest stood up. His eyes were lustful as he looked Shi Ran up and down. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell your bodyguards to stand down because you thought you could beat us, did you?¡± Shi Ran¡¯s lips curved. ¡°I won¡¯t know until I try.¡± The man in the vest smiled even more wretchedly. He took a few steps forward and said to the people behind him, ¡°I¡¯ll try her first.¡± ¡°I expect the police to be here soon. We should attack her at once. Better to get it over with quickly,¡± someone disagreed. ¡°How long do you think it¡¯ll take to take care of her? It¡¯ll only take a minute. I¡¯ll cripple her hands and feet first. You two can finish her off then.¡± ¡°Just make sure she¡¯s dead and we can leave her body here. We¡¯ll just run when the police arrive. No need to worry about the cops catching us.¡± The guy in the tank top was confident. Shi Ran¡¯s face hardened. ¡®Did he want to kill her?¡¯ Seeing that no one behind him had any objections, the man in the vest took a few steps forward again. He looked at Shi Ran and licked his lips with the tip of his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful,¡± he said softly. ¡°What a pity. If I wasn¡¯t in a hurry, I wouldn¡¯t mind even if it¡¯s a corpse.¡± ¡°F*ck! They want her dead! Ignore our order and let¡¯s just attack,¡± Night Five said hurriedly. ¡°Women are trouble,¡± Night Six said angrily. As one, the three of them charged forward. However, the other party reacted faster. The other seven people blocked in front of the three of them, forming a wall of flesh. ¡°Shit! Go!¡± Night Six cursed and took the lead. The other two were not to be left behind. The group quickly fought. ¡°They really are mercenaries!¡± Night Five said grimly. ¡®If these people were mercenaries, then Miss¡­¡¯ He looked horrified and jerked his head in the direction of the commotion. How could Miss Shi defeat a mercenary! Sure enough, the man in the vest had already attacked. The guy in the vest was swinging his fist at Shi Ran¡¯s face. His fist was even bigger than Shi Ran¡¯s face. ¡°Oh no!¡± Night Six saw this and his heart jumped. But the men ahead were still in his way. He could only defend himself. He moved his feet towards Shi Ran as far as he could. The fist was getting closer to Shi Ran¡¯s face. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± Some of the crowd screamed in fear. Many people covered their faces, not daring to watch. The guy in the vest smiled smugly. The fist was inches away. Just as it was about to hit Shi Ran¡¯s face, she turned her head and dodged. She said coldly, ¡°Too slow.¡± A second later, she was behind the man in the vest. No one saw how she suddenly appeared behind the guy in the tank top. She was too fast, and everyone¡¯s attention was on the guy again. Shi Ran then kicked her leg like the wind and hit the waist of the man in the vest. With a wail from the man in a vest, she continued to attack, striking with incredible speed. Punch to punch. In the blink of an eye, the man in the vest had been knocked to the ground. His bare arms and legs were still bloody as he lay on his back. Shi Ran was standing beside him, looking down at him. ¡°You bitch!¡± the guy in the vest cursed. He put his hands on the floor and started to get up. Shi Ran smiled coldly. She raised her foot, moved swiftly, and simply stamped down. ¡°Ah¡ª¡± The vest man¡¯s anguished voice echoed in the pitch-black night. Night Four and the others, who were fighting fiercely, couldn¡¯t help but clench their legs when they saw this scene. The other men did the same. At this moment, Shi Ran was stepping on the most vulnerable part of the man in the vest. She smiled coldly like a demon whispering, ¡°Is crippling your third leg the last hit?¡± Everyone: !!! ¡°So bloody! So violent!¡± ¡°I feel like I can barely stand. It hurts, it hurts!!¡± ¡°Shi Ran is actually so terrifying!¡± ¡°But actually, if it was Shi Ran who lost, she probably wouldn¡¯t have ended up any better.¡± ¡°This combat power is simply off the charts.¡± ¡°Indeed, the better-looking a woman is, the more savage she is.¡± Night Five dodged the other party¡¯s kick and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°This woman¡­ Do you have to be so ruthless!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay to let her deal with just one mercenary. Don¡¯t forget, there are two more people there. Let¡¯s quickly find a way to save her!¡± Night Six said. ¡°It¡¯s too late! That man just now clearly let his guard down, that¡¯s why he was taken advantage of. But if those two men dealt with Shi Ran at the same time¡­¡± Night Five¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and his attacks became faster and faster. ¡°If they¡¯re only taking Shi Ran away, she might be able to stall for time, but these people are after her life!¡± At this moment, the crowd also noticed that the other two people were rushing towards Shi Ran. ¡°There are two more! They look stronger than the man just now! How can she beat them?¡± ¡°Having seen how their mate was beaten up, the two men look pissed.¡± ¡°I feel like Shi Ran will die even more miserably this time!¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t the police here yet!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t look!¡± The two men swept towards the Shi Ran. Their faces were filled with killing intent, as if they would not stop until they killed her. Shi Ran calmly defended. She was extremely fast and agile. A minute passed, but the two men did not even manage to touch the corner of Shi Ran¡¯s clothes. Instead, they had to jump up and down during the attack, looking extremely pathetic. ¡°She¡¯s quite¡­ agile.¡± Night Six knocked down another and managed to take a look before another filled in. He breathed a sigh of relief as he fought. Fortunately, at least she could avoid getting hit. ¡°Damn it! You¡¯re treating us brothers like monkeys?!¡± The man finally realized and glared fiercely at Shi Ran. ¡°You just realized?¡± Shi Ran threw up her hands and dodged the man¡¯s attack with ease. The two men were thoroughly irritated. They put their hands to their waists. Shi Ran had stopped too and kept a distance from them, her eyes wary. Then the men took out their daggers. Under the streetlight, the dagger flashed with a terrifying silver light that slanted into Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°Holy shit!! They have knives!¡± ¡°That¡¯s shameless. Two grown men fighting a woman with a knife?¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead! She¡¯s really dead this time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of one slash! How could Shi Ran win?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t watch it this time. I¡­ I¡¯m not recording anymore. It¡¯s too scary.¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s really going to die!¡± Chapter 105 - 105 I Like An Eye for an Eye 105 I Like An Eye for an Eye Night Six was fighting with all his might, punching the person in front of him to the ground. Then a flash of light blinded him. He turned his head instantly. Seeing the knives in the men¡¯s hands, he shuddered. ¡°Shit! Turning to weapons when you have bad fighting skills!¡± he swore again. He immediately ran in the direction of Shi Ran. However, the two men had already aimed their knives at Shi Ran¡¯s heart. Everyone held their breaths as they watched this scene. ¡°Shit!¡± For once, Night Four was panicking. The tip of the knife inched closer, but this time, Shi Ran did not stand on the spot. She came at the men head-on. ¡°Is she crazy?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s she going to do? Instead of running away, she wants to get herself killed?¡± ¡°What are they doing? I can¡¯t understand them!¡± ¡°She just wants to die. What else can she do? How unlucky. I¡¯ve just bought this apartment and someone is about to die!¡± ¡°No¡­ she¡­ she¡­¡± Someone was too shocked to speak. Everyone looked over. In the next moment, Shi Ran bent down and grabbed the two wrists holding the daggers with both hands. Using the momentum to somersault, she jumped behind them. The men¡¯s hands were forced backwards and they had no choice but to lean back. Suddenly letting go of her grip, Shi Ran then struck them hard at the bend of their legs before they could react. ¡°Bang¡ª¡± They were forced to their knees with a dull thud. The pain in their knees made them grit their teeth. They was about to get up. But Shi Ran instantly appeared in front of them and grabbed their wrists again. With a twist of her wrist, the daggers fell from their hands. Shi Ran then kicked the dagger in Night Six¡¯s direction. She raised a nasty smile. Punch, sweep, elbow, flying kick, somersault¡­ Her moves were simple, but every strike made the other party unable to defend themselves. The two men were instantly defeated by her. Everyone: ????!!! ¡°Am I really not dreaming?¡± ¡°Can this really happen in real life?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sure this is a celebrity? Could she be a doppelganger? Maybe she¡¯s actually a female agent!¡± ¡°They don¡¯t even dare do that on TV!¡± ¡°So¡­ so cool!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe a woman can be so handsome!!!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. I feel like I¡¯m already in love with her! I want to be her fan. I want to support her.¡± The man¡¯s other companions saw that something was wrong and tried to help, but they were held back by Night Four and Night Five. Night Six was also shocked speechless. Under the night sky, the woman¡¯s face was beautiful. Every move was clean and neat, as beautiful as a dancing elf. Night Six¡¯s lips slowly curved. Okay, he had to admit that the woman was strong. Seeing that the situation on Shi Ran¡¯s side was about to be resolved, Night Six directly joined Night Four and Night Five. The three of them worked together and soon finished off the remaining few people. The men in vests were sprawled on the ground, all unconscious. ¡°Miss Shi.¡± Her bodyguards gathered in front of Shi Ran. ¡°I¡¯m sorry about earlier,¡± Night Five said sincerely, bowing. Night Six touched his nose. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Shi. I didn¡¯t know your strength just now and said that you overestimated yourself.¡± At this moment, he felt especially guilty. He finally understood what it felt like to be slapped in the face. A moment ago, he had thought that this woman was asking for trouble. Later, he realized that the mercenaries were asking for it. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shi Ran waved her hand. ¡°Miss Shi, I am Night Four.¡± ¡°Night Five.¡± ¡°Night Six.¡± ¡°We were sent by Third Young Master to protect you. This time, it was our negligence that allowed this group of people to take advantage of us,¡± Night Four said with his head lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Shi Ran said lightly. She scanned the group on the ground. They all had the same tattoo on their right arms, like a tiger or a dragon. ¡°Do either of you know what this tattoo is?¡± Night Six squatted down to take a closer look. Then, he stood up and said with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s a foreign force. This group was previously stationed in the Capital and was later wiped out by the police. I don¡¯t know why they appeared here again.¡± ¡°Looks like we missed something.¡± A glint flashed across Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. This matter was definitely related to the Wen family. ¡­ . The Night Scenery Club Chu Jinchen had gone straight to the VIP room. In the private room, the lights were dim. Wen Yu was tall and standing in the darkness. Qiu Yaohang sat in the middle with a hot beauty in his arms. The two of them were behaving intimately. He saw Chu Jinchen walk in. Qiu Yaohang quickly patted the woman¡¯s butt and whispered suggestively, ¡°Good girl, wait for me outside.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll really wait for you. Don¡¯t lie to me,¡± the woman said sweetly. After the woman left, Qiu Yaohang returned to his cynical appearance. He poured a glass of wine for Chu Jinchen and handed it over. Chu Jinchen took it and downed it in one gulp. The spilled wine streaked across his sexy Adam¡¯s apple and finally sank into his collar. He leaned back on the sofa, the cigarette dangling from his lips and said nothing. After a long while, Wen Yu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Last night, the police asked me to help with a case. I received a case midway and went to the scene.¡± ¡°Is this the beginning of a suspense story?¡± Qiu Yaohang looked around at the darkness. Seeing Wen Yu¡¯s solemn expression, he subconsciously shrank his neck. ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to who reported it, but I heard it in the car. The person who reported it was Shi Ran.¡± ¡°Shi Ran?!¡± Qiu Yaohang was shocked. He subconsciously looked at Chu Jinchen. Chu Jinchen bit his cigarette and didn¡¯t light it. He just smiled evilly and waited for Wen Yu to continue. ¡°I saw the Snow Manor written in the transcript so I checked. It¡¯s You Te¡¯s house on the outskirts and You Te works for my uncle.¡± ¡°So?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that my uncle must have attacked Shi Ran for Feifei this time. You should have found out as well. I apologize to you on behalf of my uncle.¡± Wen Yu picked up the half-empty bottle of whiskey in front of him. He stood up and raised his head to the bottle. Gulp, gulp. He finished the rest of the bottle in two or three gulps. Wiping the wine from his mouth with the back of his hand, he looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°Something happened to Shi Ran yesterday? And it was because of your uncle?¡± Qiu Yaohang was completely confused. This feeling of having a big melon in front of you and being completely unaware of it was really heart-wrenching. No one answered Qiu Yaohang¡¯s question. Chu Jinchen crossed his legs and said lazily, ¡°This has nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to apologize.¡± ¡°Will you¡­ attack my uncle?¡± Wen Yu asked uncertainly. Yesterday, he was at the police station. He knew that Jinchen¡¯s men had detained the three kidnappers and refused to let anyone bail them out. Clearly, Shi Ran had an extraordinary status in Jinchen¡¯s heart, which was why he, who had always done things flawlessly, would help her. What about now? Would he also deal with Uncle for the sake of Shi Ran? Under Wen Yu¡¯s probing gaze, Chu Jinchen smiled meaningfully. ¡°You know, I¡¯ve always liked an eye for an eye.¡± Wen Yu frowned. Before he could figure out what Chu Jinchen meant, the phone in his pocket buzzed. It was the house phone. After he picked up, Wen Yufei¡¯s mother¡¯s upset and angry voice sounded. ¡°Yu, Feifei was almost kidnapped tonight!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wen Yu subconsciously looked at Chu Jinchen. He saw Chu Jinchen casually playing with his lighter, the smile on his lips flickering. Chapter 106 - 106 Shi Ran Was Almost Murdered Tonight 106 Shi Ran Was Almost Murdered Tonight ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Yu lowered his voice, his gaze still fixed on Chu Jinchen. Mother Wen sighed. ¡°When Feifei went home tonight, a few people suddenly rushed out of the van beside her. They wanted to kidnap Feifei! Fortunately, the bodyguards were nearby.¡± ¡°Feifei was terrified. When she got home, she hid in her room and cried. She wouldn¡¯t stop no matter who tried to persuade her. She even had a high fever but she¡¯s finally asleep now.¡± Wen Yu suppressed the surging emotions in his heart and asked as calmly as possible, ¡°Have you found out who did it?¡± ¡°Your uncle is already investigating but I thought that your intelligence network was more developed and wanted you to help investigate who dared to attack our Feifei!¡± Hearing Mother Wen¡¯s resentful tone, Wen Yu lowered his eyes. ¡°I understand, Aunt.¡± After hanging up, he turned to Chu Jinchen. ¡°Is it you?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled without answering. ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Wen Yu clenched his fists at his sides, trying his best to hold back. ¡°Fei Fei is innocent. Why are you implicating her?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Qiu Yaohang was confused. What did Jinchen do to Yufei? ¡°What happened last night was my uncle¡¯s fault. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. What¡¯s the point of kidnapping Feifei?!¡± Wen Yu growled. Kidnapping?! Qiu Yaohang looked at Chu Jinchen in shock. Jinchen had someone kidnap Yufei??? Damn! ¡®Are you serious?¡¯ ¡®What¡¯s the situation?¡¯ ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the most innocent person be Shi Ran?¡± Chu Jinchen slowly curled his lips and looked straight into Wen Yu¡¯s fiery gaze. Wen Yu was in disbelief. ¡°Feifei is your fianc¨¦e! You kidnapped her for another woman, and now you¡¯re saying that the most innocent person is that woman?¡± He took a deep breath. ¡°Admittedly, my uncle was in the wrong for this, but he must have just wanted to scare her into backing off.¡± ¡°From a father¡¯s perspective, I can understand his methods. I also believe that Uncle is not the ruthless type.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s words were powerful. Chu Jinchen looked up. ¡°Do you think she escaped tonight because of the Wen family¡¯s bodyguards?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wen Yu was stunned for a moment. But soon, he thought of what Chu Jinchen had just said. ¡ªAn eye for an eye. So it was because Shi Ran was saved last night that Feifei was only almost kidnapped today? ¡®Then if Shi Ran was really kidnapped yesterday¡­¡¯ Wen Yu trembled and suddenly looked at Chu Jinchen. He dared not think further. However, Chu Jinchen said slowly, ¡°You should be glad that she¡¯s fine. Otherwise¡­¡± The rest of the sentence went without saying. Wen Yu felt incredulous. ¡°In your eyes, is Feifei not better than Shi Ran?¡± Chu Jinchen placed his hands behind his head and said lazily, ¡°Don¡¯t ask such a stupid question.¡± Through these two people¡¯s words, Qiu Yaohang finally understood what had happened. He put his hand to his forehead and was about to say something to smooth things over. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The phone beside him vibrated violently. Qiu Yaohang was shocked. He picked it up and saw that it was Chu Jinchen¡¯s phone. He threw the phone at Chu Jinchen. Chu Jinchen glanced at the caller ID and his eyes darkened. He slid the answer button to his ear. His expression became even more sinister. He stood up and fixed his gaze on Wen Yu. Wen Yu felt a chill run down his spine. In the blink of an eye, cold sweat broke out on his back. After Chu Jinchen left, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Jinchen? Why is he so scary?¡± Qiu Yaohang rubbed his arms. After knowing him for so many years, this was the first time he had seen such an expression on Jinchen¡¯s face. Wen Yu shook his head. He didn¡¯t know either, but that last look from Jinchen¡­ He frowned. He had a vague sense of foreboding. Seeing that he was deep in thought, Qiu Yaohang patted his shoulder and asked, ¡°Your uncle failed to kidnap Shi Ran, so Yufei was also almost kidnapped today?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Wen Yu hung his head, the shadows covering the expression on his face. He walked to the edge of the table and picked up the beer. As if venting, he tilted his head back and downed it. He finished the bottle and slammed it down on the table. ¡°Feifei has been pampered by her family since she was young and has always been safe and sound. I didn¡¯t expect that her first kidnapping was done by Jinchen.¡± ¡°For a woman! A woman he¡¯d known for less than a month, and he did this to Feifei!¡± Wen Yu gritted his teeth, enunciating each word. Qiu Yaohang listened quietly, his expression indifferent. After a moment, he said, ¡°Yu, you shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± Wen Yu looked up at Qiu Yaohang, looking confused. ¡°You¡¯ve always been rational and upright. Why can¡¯t you see things clearly when it comes to your own family?¡± Qiu Yaohang walked to the sofa and sat down. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiu Yaohang said tirelessly, ¡°As far as I know, Jinchen and Shi Ran are still one-sided. Shi Ran doesn¡¯t even like him.¡± ¡°If your uncle felt that Jinchen had let Yufei down, he should be looking for Jinchen and not find someone to kidnap Shi Ran.¡± ¡°You know Yufei will be afraid if she goes through a kidnapping. What about Shi Ran? Is it ok for her to experience the fear of getting kidnapped everyday?¡± ¡°What your uncle did last night only provoked Jinchen. Jinchen is right. The most innocent person in this matter is Shi Ran.¡± Wen Yu clenched the bottle in his hand and smiled bitterly. ¡°Yaohang, although I¡¯m not biological siblings with Feifei, to me, she¡¯s my sister. I can¡¯t be rational.¡± ¡°From a brother¡¯s point of view, I feel sorry for her.¡± He lowered his head. ¡°Feifei silently accompanied Jinchen for so many years, but in the end, Jinchen hurt her for a woman he had known for less than a month.¡± ¡°Fei Fei is his fianc¨¦e. Can¡¯t their years of friendship be comparable to Shi Ran?¡± Qiu Yaohang glanced at Wen Yu and said calmly, ¡°Years of friendship? Wasn¡¯t it all decided one-sidedly by you guys?¡± When Wen Yu looked over, he looked away and stared at the ceiling, his emotions unclear. ¡°You said that Yufei has accompanied Jinchen for many years but for Jinchen, he has never wanted to be alone with her.¡± ¡°You should know that Jinchen has never agreed to this marriage from the beginning. Do you think he will listen to Old Master Chu out of pressure?¡± ¡°If you really feel sorry for your sister, you should persuade her to give up. In the past, it was already impossible for Jinchen to marry her. Now that there¡¯s Shi Ran, don¡¯t you think it¡¯ll be even more impossible?¡± Wen Yu fell silent. He pursed his lips and stared at the sloshing liquid in the bottle, lost in thought. After a long while, he said in a low voice, ¡°I was impulsive, but¡­¡± He paused. ¡°I¡¯ve always insisted that Uncle was only trying to scare her. He couldn¡¯t have actually tried to kill her.¡± The uncle in his memory was a gentleman who had always treated people with a smile. How could he do such a thing? Qiu Yaohang tried hard to recall Wen Gongliang¡¯s appearance. He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°It certainly doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± At that moment, his phone rang. ¡°Why are there so many calls tonight?¡± He mumbled as he took out his phone. Ji Wenfeng called. Glancing at Wen Yu, he put him on speaker. Ji Wenfeng¡¯s deep voice sounded. ¡°There¡¯s a document that needs your signature as soon as possible.¡± ¡°What document? Your Shi Ran is trending again?¡± Qiu Yaohang teased. Ji Wenfeng was silent for a moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Qiu Yaohang was puzzled. Ji Wenfeng¡¯s tone was solemn. ¡°Shi Ran was almost murdered tonight.¡± Chapter 107 - 107 Secretly Holding Hands 107 Secretly Holding Hands ¡°What did you say?!¡± Qiu Yaohang jumped up from the sofa in shock, his voice cracking. ¡°It¡¯s all over the Internet now. I¡¯m at Shi Ran¡¯s side. Hurry up and sign the document.¡± With that, Ji Wenfeng ended the call. Qiu Yaohang and Wen Yu looked at each other. In the next second, they reacted in unison and rushed outside. ¡­ . As soon as Chu Jinchen stepped into Shi Ran¡¯s house, he saw a mess. The curve of his lips was cold. Behind him, San Yu was also a little surprised when he saw this. Especially when he noticed that Shi Ran¡¯s face was calm and did not look like she had just experienced murder. He really admired her from the bottom of his heart. ¡°Third Young Master, I¡¯ll get someone to come up and clean up.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinchen replied casually. He walked over to Shi Ran and sat down. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± he asked with a lazy smile. ¡°They¡¯ve already been taken away. I just finished recording my statement, but it caused a lot of public discussion and Brother Ji is handling it.¡± Shi Ran pointed in the direction of the balcony. Ji Wenfeng was on the phone, one after another. All about what had happened tonight. ¡°What about you?¡± Chu Jinchen asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Shi Ran said honestly. ¡°Okay,¡± Chu Jinchen only replied indifferently and did not speak again. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent, except for the sound of Ji Wenfeng speaking on his phone on the balcony. Shi Ran looked at Chu Jinchen suspiciously. Tonight, he was exceptionally quiet. But why? At this moment, Ji Wenfeng finished his call and walked in. He sat down on the sofa and rubbed his brow wearily. ¡°The social influence from what had happened is great. Videos of you almost getting killed are all over the Internet now.¡± He sighed. ¡°Fortunately, it doesn¡¯t affect you in any negative way. In fact, your popularity has skyrocketed because of it.¡± As a manager, he should be happy that his artist¡¯s popularity has reached such a high level. But now his heart felt incredibly heavy. ¡°Who were those people? Why did they want to kill you?¡± Ji Wenfeng looked at Shi Ran. Shi Ran held a pillow in her arms and said casually, ¡°There was a thief at home. He probably flew into a rage out of humiliation and wanted to ask someone to kill me.¡± She spoke as if they were discussing the weather, her tone light and casual. San Yu heard this as soon as he entered the room and stopped in his tracks. ¡®Would a normal woman react like that after she was almost killed?¡¯ ¡®Fine.¡¯ The person who was almost killed in the video was not Miss Shi, but the other party. He silently walked behind Chu Jinchen. ¡°Only because he flew into a rage out of humiliation?¡± Ji Wenfeng frowned, clearly not believing this. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shi Ran nodded seriously. She knew that Ji Wenfeng liked Wen Yufei. If she directly said that Wen Yufei¡¯s father was behind tonight¡¯s incident, it was very likely that Wen Yufei was also involved. Ji Wenfeng¡¯s world would probably collapse. ¡®Oh well, let¡¯s put it aside on the account of my manager having worked so hard.¡¯ It was rare for her to be a good person again. Chu Jinchen¡¯s cold black eyes swept across Ji Wenfeng. He understood Shi Ran¡¯s fear of hurting Ji Wenfeng. It could be considered Ji Wenfeng¡¯s good luck. If he was the one being asked, he would not care about Ji Wenfeng¡¯s so-called mood. Such lies were unnecessary to begin with. If a man couldn¡¯t even withstand such a blow, he should just scram and retire. Ji Wenfeng still did not believe Shi Ran¡¯s words. He turned to Chu Jinchen, ¡°Third Young Master, have you found out who did it?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows and a nasty smile flashed across his eyes. His thin lips parted. ¡°Of course¡­¡± She was about to tell Ji Wenfeng the truth when his arm felt warm. At some point, Shi Ran had gotten closer to Chu Jinchen. Using the pillow as cover, she quietly held Chu Jinchen¡¯s wrist and scratched the bulging veins with her fingertips. The hint was strong. His heart, which had been dark and biting when he arrived, suddenly brightened a little. His lips curved wickedly. He tugged his hand and Shi Ran¡¯s manicured and round nails brushed past his wrist before landing in his wide palm. The next second. Chu Jinchen closed his palm and wrapped it around Shi Ran¡¯s delicate hand. Shi Ran shuddered in her heart. She looked at him immediately. Chu Jinchen looked at Ji Wenfeng and smiled happily. ¡°The truth is that the thief flew into a rage out of humiliation.¡± Afraid of being discovered, Shi Ran could only struggle slightly. However, Chu Jinchen tightened his grip. Beneath the bolster, they held hands. Her soft little hands were irresistible. But he also knew better than to overdo it. So he quickly let go after a while. Shi Ran retracted his hand and glared at Chu Jinchen coldly, silently keeping a distance from him. Chu Jinchen did not mind. Instead, he smiled even more happily. However, when he saw Ji Wenfeng, he felt that Ji Wenfeng was a little annoying. He then picked up another pillow from the sofa and hugged it like Shi Ran. He said casually, ¡°Wen Yufei was kidnapped tonight.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ji Wenfeng stood up from the sofa with a whoosh. Shi Ran was also a little surprised. Ignoring Ji Wenfeng¡¯s emotions, he continued, ¡°I heard that she was so frightened that she had a fever.¡± Hearing this, Ji Wenfeng became even more anxious. He picked up his phone and wanted to make a call. Chu Jinchen spoke again, ¡°You can go to the Wen family to look for her.¡± Ji Wenfeng subconsciously looked at Shi Ran. He did want to go, but he also had a job to do. ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Chu Jinchen said. He looked normal, but there were only two words in his mind. ¡ªGet out! Feeling worried, Ji Wenfeng could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the public opinion online but I¡¯ll go and see Yufei first.¡± With that, he left eagerly. Chu Jinchen smiled. The third wheel finally left. He rested his head in his hand and leaned sideways to look at Shi Ran. He was about to speak when there was another commotion at the door. Then, Qiu Yaohang and Wen Yu appeared at the same time. Chu Jinchen turned to the door with a devilish smile. Two more came. Qiu Yaohang and Wen Yu trembled in unison, feeling flustered. ¡°We heard about what Shi Ran went through earlier, so we came to take a look.¡± Qiu Yaohang laughed dryly as he silently moved in the direction of Shi Ran. Wen Yu glanced at Chu Jinchen and rubbed his nose awkwardly. His eyes flickered upon seeing Shi Ran. The first time he saw Shi Ran was at the amusement park. At that time, he only saw her from afar. At this moment, her figure was even thinner than he had imagined. It was hard to imagine that such a delicate-looking girl is the ruthless woman in the video. ¡°Are you all right?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m okay,¡± Shi Ran said. ¡°That¡¯s true. It should be that group of people who aren¡¯t ok,¡± Qiu Yaohang said. They¡¯d watched the video circulating on the Internet on the way here. Shit! He thought he was seeing things. Previously, when Shi Ran fought the hooligans, he could still understand that as they were weak fighters. But this time¡­ Those men were several times stronger than her and yet she actually defeated them with just a few moves! He felt like his worldview was about to shatter! ¡°Oh, right!¡± Qiu Yaohang suddenly reacted. ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Wen Yu, a friend of Jinchen and me.¡± ¡°Wen Yu?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. ¡®Last name Wen?¡¯ ¡°Yufei¡¯s cousin,¡± Qiu Yaohang explained. ¡°Hello, I want to ask who attacked you tonight?¡± Wen Yu didn¡¯t beat around the bush and went straight to the point. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°Is it¡­ my uncle?¡± Wen Yu asked hesitantly. Chapter 108 - 108 Sealed with a Kiss 108 Sealed with a Kiss Shi Ran did not answer. It was a silent acknowledgment of Wen Yu¡¯s suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s really him?!¡± Wen Yu found it hard to accept. Shi Ran got up quickly. All eyes were on her. She headed for the study. When she came out again, she had a stack of documents in her hand. She then handed the information to Wen Yu. Puzzled, Wen Yu took it and flipped it open. Soon, his eyes were filled with shock. After he finished reading all the information, the shock in his heart was beyond words. ¡°What is it?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked curiously. Shi Ran answered him directly, ¡°Three years ago, a foreign force surged in, causing chaos in the country. The anti-terrorism forces were mobilized and that force was eliminated.¡± ¡°Yet twenty of them managed to flee the country. Since then, all twenty have received a sizable sum every month.¡± ¡°The money flowed from a number of channels to the underground money house and finally to their card. We followed that lead and finally confirmed that it was from You Te.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s tone was clear, and when she spoke, her tone was unhurried and concise. ¡°You Te? Why does that name sound familiar?¡± Qiu Yaohang frowned. The next second, his eyes widened. ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t You Te one of your uncle¡¯s men, as you just said?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s him,¡± Wen Yu said dully. He had mixed feelings now. His uncle, whom he had always respected, was actually so ruthless as to kill an innocent woman. To think that he had even vowed that his uncle was not such a person. In the end, he was too naive and blinded by so-called kinship. He was ashamed. He looked at Chu Jinchen and opened his mouth again. In the end, he only said, ¡°Sorry.¡± He looked at the stack of information in his hand. There were still pictures of the men. They were people who had appeared in the video. It was impossible for him to deceive himself with such detailed information. Still ¡­ ¡°How did this information come about?¡± Wen Yu wondered. He had also helped the police cooperate many times. And this information had obviously only been found tonight. The people on it had also appeared tonight. Only less than an hour had passed since the fight had ended. Not to mention finding information on these people, just finding their monthly financial flow would be difficult, right? There was only one way to do this. ¡°Did you get someone to investigate this?¡± Only a hacker could find such detailed information in such a short time. He remembered that one of Jinchen¡¯s subordinates was a hacker who was ranked second in the black hat. ¡°Didn¡¯t Sister Shi Ran take this from the study? She must have checked it herself,¡± Qiu Yaohang said with his legs crossed. Seeing Wen Yu¡¯s surprised expression, he explained, ¡°Sister Shi Ran is a hacker herself.¡± Wen Yu was stunned, but he still didn¡¯t want to believe it. ¡°You know a hacker friend?¡± Was such exquisite and fast technology really possible? In addition to Wen Yu, there was also San Yu who found it hard to believe. In San Yu¡¯s heart, although Shi Ran was a hacker, she was only a small hacker. He had worked with San Mu before, so he naturally knew. It would probably take San Mu an hour to get the information Miss Shi had. Everyone turned to Shi Ran, waiting for her answer. Chu Jinchen leaned forward and took the information from Wen Yu¡¯s hand. He flipped through the pages, and the smile on his lips deepened with every page. Thinking of ¡®an eye for an eye¡¯, Wen Yu no longer had the mood to ask Shi Ran. After struggling for a while, he said, ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with how you attack Uncle, but Feifei is innocent. Please don¡¯t implicate her this time.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled faintly. He placed the information in his lap and looked at Shi Ran. ¡°What do you think?¡± Shi Ran leaned back in her chair and her gaze landed on Chu Jinchen¡¯s face. ¡°You were the one who kidnapped Wen Yufei?¡± At first, she thought that the person who kidnapped Wen Yufei was the man who saved her last night. But now it seemed that the person in front of her was more likely. Qiu Yaohang looked at Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen with a burning gaze. ¡®Here it comes.¡¯ As long as Jinchen admitted that he was taking revenge for Shi Ran, his favorability would definitely be maxed out! What a great opportunity for him to display his affection for her! And he actually had a chance to see this. Qiu Yaohang stared at Chu Jinchen excitedly. Chu Jinchen¡¯s thin lips slowly opened. Qiu Yaohang¡¯s gaze burned even more. ¡°Because I thought it was fun.¡± Qiu Yaohang: ¡°?¡± Shit! ¡®Fun?¡¯ ¡®Is that some contemporary buzzword?¡¯ Why was this plot development different from what he had imagined?? Everyone was speechless. Wen Yu¡¯s mind was not on the two of them as his gaze was fixed on Shi Ran. He knew that Jinchen had handed the decision-making to Shi Ran as a way of warning him. ¡°I apologize on behalf of the Wen family for what happened. I have no objection to what you want to do with Uncle, but Feifei is my sister. She¡¯s innocent.¡± ¡°Innocent?¡± Shi Ran muttered the word. Wen Gongliang wanted to kill her, so how could Wen Yufei be innocent? She laughed softly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Inwardly, she added, As if. However, if she were to say something like revenge, it would be too obvious. She had always preferred a low-key approach. Wen Yu believed her. He stood up and bowed deeply to Shi Ran. This was his apology to Shi Ran and also to Chu Jinchen. ¡°Are you done talking?¡± Chu Jinchen asked in a low voice. ¡°We¡¯re done,¡± Qiu Yaohang said immediately, afraid that the two of them would clash again. ¡°You can get lost now.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. Qiu Yaohang shuddered. Ignoring the gossip, he grabbed Wen Yu¡¯s hand and ran out. In the blink of an eye, only Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran were left. There was also San Yu whose presence was negligible. ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Shi Ran keenly sensed that something was wrong with Chu Jinchen tonight. ¡®Is this about her?¡¯ Or could it be that he felt bad for kidnapping Wen Yufei and scaring her? ¡®It¡¯s the latter, isn¡¯t it?¡¯ ¡°Is it obvious?¡± Chu Jinchen stared into Shi Ran¡¯s eyes and asked. ¡°Obviously,¡± Shi Ran said. ¡°Is it because of Wen Yufei?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s dark eyes narrowed, and a dangerous chill surged. ¡°Why do you say it¡¯s because of her?¡± She thought that she had guessed Chu Jinchen¡¯s thoughts. Shi Ran said helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to take what happened last night to heart.¡± ¡°I know that you did this because Wen Yufei is your fianc¨¦e and the Wen family did such a thing to me. In order to apologize to me, you did this.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s smile deepened, his meaning unclear. When San Yu saw Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression, he already realized that something was wrong. He prayed silently for the moment. He tactfully left and did not forget to close the door. Shi Ran ignored San Yu and said seriously, ¡°I know that you were afraid that I would attack Wen Yufei, so you attacked first.¡± ¡°Actually, I might really have done the same. But anyway, you¡¯ve helped me before. And she¡¯s your fianc¨¦e. For your sake¡­¡± She never finished the sentence. Her waist tightened and she was forced to lean forward. The next moment, her slightly parted lips were covered with warmth. Her eyes widened. All she could see were those dark, sulky eyes. Chapter 109 - 109 Kiss and Bite 109 Kiss and Bite ¡®Are you angry?¡¯ Why? Shi Ran did not understand and reached out to push Chu Jinchen away. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinchen grabbed her hands and pressed them down. She pressed her back against the back of the chair, her hands shackled at her sides. As their breaths intertwined, the caress of their lips became hotter. Anger flashed in her eyes as she opened her mouth to bite down. The taste of blood spread in her mouth. Chu Jinchen stopped what he was doing. His deep black eyes stared at Shi Ran¡¯s embarrassed expression. There seemed to be flames flickering in them. He licked his lips, but the tip of his tongue stung. She had bit really hard. ¡°You¡­¡± Shi Ran¡¯s face darkened and she was about to question him. Chu Jinchen lowered his eyes, his long eyelashes casting a shadow under his eyes. His thin lips were pursed tightly, and there was a frown on his face. At this moment, Shi Ran changed the topic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Jinchen bent down and buried his head in her shoulder. Her body instantly stiffened. The breath on her neck was warm and itchy. From time to time, Chu Jinchen¡¯s soft black hair brushed past her cheek. She frowned slightly and was about to push it away. ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood,¡± Chu Jinchen said calmly, his tone imperceptibly depressed. She paused and did not say anything, but she did not push him away. Chu Jinchen was indeed very strange tonight. This was the first time she had seen Chu Jinchen like this. Chu Jinchen sighed, his voice low and hoarse. ¡°I was born into the Chu Family and when I was born, there was a fortune-teller who determined that I could lead the Chu Family to a higher height.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s a prerequisite. I have to marry a woman before I¡¯m thirty. If I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll die an unnatural death.¡± ¡°This woman has to fulfill three conditions. She must be younger than me. Her family¡¯s ancestral mansion should be located in the southeast of the Chu Residence. Also, she must be born on the 7th of July.¡± He paused and asked sarcastically, ¡°Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± She remained silent. She wanted to say that it was ridiculous as this kind of thing had no credibility. However, in the original book, Chu Jinchen rejected the engagement with the Wen Family. After that, he really did die at the age of 30. His death was inexplicable and unexpected. She did not want to believe in this superstitious stuff, but the fact that she had transmigrated to this world was already very mysterious. Without waiting for an answer, Chu Jinchen continued, ¡°After that, I was labeled as the heir.¡± ¡°Other people played around in their childhood, but I had countless classes to study until I was four years old. On July 7th, the Wen Family¡¯s child was finally born.¡± ¡°Wen Yufei.¡± Shi Ran said. ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinchen replied, rubbing his cheek against her neck. Before he realized it, he continued, ¡°Two children were born that day, but one of them died early.¡± ¡°Therefore, this is how my engagement with Wen Yufei came about. The two families have decided that the four-year-old me is insignificant. They won¡¯t listen to my opinion.¡± ¡°When I was thirteen, I made it clear that I would not marry her. I only wanted to marry someone I liked. After that, I was kidnapped.¡± ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Shi Ran frowned. ¡°Because of this, Grandpa believes in fortune-telling even more. I don¡¯t believe in evil. I resisted again at the age of 15, but I was kidnapped again. But this time, it¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Ran turned her head and her face brushed past Chu Jinchen¡¯s hair. There was a faint smell of sea salt. Chu Jinchen stood up and their eyes met. ¡°My engagement with Wen Yufei is just the wishful thinking of the two families. It¡¯s impossible for me to agree. I just want to follow my heart.¡± As he spoke, his lips slowly curled up. Perhaps it was because his gaze was too hot, Shi Ran suddenly felt uncomfortable and avoided it. She touched her nose and said, ¡°Our fate is ultimately in our own hands.¡± ¡°Then do you think I should marry her?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows and asked. Shi Ran was puzzled and tilted her head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to follow your heart?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinchen said in a low voice. He stood up and smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the Chu family¡¯s matter. Wait for me.¡± Wait? At this moment, Shi Ran did not understand. However, Chu Jinchen had already left. She hugged the pillow, her exquisite face filled with confusion. Why wait for him? She pursed her lips and trembled. Then, she suddenly realized. Chu Jinchen did it on purpose! First, he pretended to be pitiful, then he left an ambiguous sentence. It was so that she would not pursue the matter of her being kissed! ¡­ . When Chu Jinchen left the apartment, he was in an extremely good mood and was still humming a song as he walked. San Yu followed behind, curious. Although he did not know what the Third Young Master was humming. But the Third Young Master seemed to be in a good mood? Miss Shi actually dispelled Third Young Master¡¯s anger so easily?! Just as they reached the car, Wen Yu and Qiu Yaohang were still there. Wen Yu took a few steps forward and was about to speak. Chu Jinchen raised his hand to stop him. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood now. You¡¯d better shut up.¡± With that, he got into the car, leaving Wen Yu with a cold profile. Qiu Yaohang could only say helplessly, ¡°No one can change Jinchen¡¯s decision. You should stay by Yufei¡¯s side and protect her for the time being.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wen Yu replied gloomily. The Wen Family Mansion ¡°Bang¡ª¡± Wen Gongliang slammed the table and stood up, his neck red and his face filled with anger. ¡°Useless! What a bunch of useless things. I¡¯ve raised them for so many years, but they can¡¯t even kill a woman!¡± He was so angry that his face was ferocious. The subordinate opposite him said carefully, ¡°Shi Ran has three bodyguards protecting her. Other than herself, those three bodyguards are also very strong.¡± ¡°It must be Chu Jinchen!¡± Wen Gongliang gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chu Jinchen to actually send someone to protect her.¡± At the mention of Chu Jinchen, he became even more furious. ¡°Feifei¡¯s kidnapping tonight must have something to do with him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s warning me! But I didn¡¯t expect him to be so ruthless as to attack Feifei! This heartless thing!¡± His subordinate also looked a little uneasy. ¡°CEO Wen, will Third Young Master trace what happened tonight to us?¡± Wen Gongliang¡¯s expression froze. That was what worried him the most. It would be fine if Shi Ran died. At the very least, the marriage alliance with the Chu Family could be preserved. However, she was still alive now. If Chu Jinchen hated heimnow, the gains would not make up for the losses. ¡°Last night, we failed to kidnap that female celebrity. Today, he copied us and did the same thing. Then tonight¡¯s matter¡­¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Wen Gongliang said firmly. ¡°Even if it¡¯s because of Old Master Chu, he definitely won¡¯t dare to do anything to me.¡± ¡°My future son-in-law has always been meticulous in everything he does. He doesn¡¯t dare to offend me completely. Moreover, that female celebrity¡¯s weight isn¡¯t enough for him to do this.¡± Hearing this, his subordinates heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°But that female celebrity is indeed more troublesome than we thought. She actually escaped time and time again.¡± Wen Gong¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Did you get the video back?¡± The subordinate¡¯s expression froze as he shook his head. ¡°The other party hasn¡¯t sent it to us for a long time, and we can¡¯t contact him. Could he have gone back on his word?¡± ¡°How dare he!¡± Wen Gongliang slammed the table and began to think of a solution. At this moment, his subordinate looked at his phone and was overjoyed. ¡°President Wen, she sent it!¡± Wen Gongliang took the phone and opened it. There was a sentence written on it. ¡ªVideo sent. He scrolled down, but there was no video. ¡°Where¡¯s the video?¡± Wen Gongliang frowned in confusion. ¡°Ding¡ª¡± Another email. He opened it. ¡ªAiya, I accidentally sent it to the police. Chapter 110 - 110 Master Ran Is Famous Now! 110 Master Ran Is Famous Now! ¡°Damn it!¡± Wen Gongliang was so angry that he threw his phone out. The phone immediately shattered. He took a few deep breaths and his pent-up emotions finally eased a little. ¡°Investigate! Investigate! You have to find information about her. I want her to die without a grave!¡± He gritted his teeth and said word by word. ¡°Yes,¡± his subordinate immediately replied. Then, he said, ¡°President Wen, if she really hands the evidence to the police, You Te will be completely exposed.¡± Wen Gongliang sighed. He sat in the boss¡¯s chair and rubbed his eyebrows before saying helplessly, ¡°We can only sacrifice him this time.¡± Shi Family ¡°Dad, Mom, Sister is on the hot search tonight,¡± Shi Wenfei said anxiously. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her again?¡± Mother Fang Junyue frowned impatiently. She did not care about this adopted daughter at all. ¡°I don¡¯t know who Sister offended, but she was almost killed.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shi Huoli and Fang Junyue were shocked. ¡°Show me the news.¡± Shi Baili waved. After he and Fang Junyue finished watching the video, their expressions turned solemn. ¡°How scary. Fortunately, Sister is agile.¡± Shi Wenfei patted her chest as if she still had lingering fears. ¡°Who did Shi Ran offend? These people are clearly trying to kill her!¡± Fang Junyue was puzzled. Shi Wenfei sighed. ¡°Unfortunately, Sister doesn¡¯t like to stay with me. Otherwise, I would be able to protect her.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about!¡± Fang Junyue immediately stopped her. She held Shi Wenfei¡¯s hand and said earnestly, ¡°Whether Shi Ran lives or dies has nothing to do with you. Your own safety is the most important.¡± They had never been close to Shi Ran. The reason why they were willing to accept Shi Ran was only because of the conditions proposed by the Old Master. Otherwise, they would rather have another child than adopt one. ¡°Yes, your life is more important,¡± Shi Baili replied in a low voice. Over the years, if Shi Ran had been more hardworking, they would not have despised her so much. Originally, on account of Third Young Master Chu, he still wanted to repair his relationship with Shi Ran. Unexpectedly, it became worse and Shi Ran even threatened him. Shi Shili narrowed his eyes. ¡°We have to get the 5% shares back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, this ingrate has broken off ties with us now. The shares must not fall into her hands! Moreover, Feifei and Yufan should settle down soon,¡± Fang Junyue said. ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡± Shi Wenfei lowered her head shyly. Fang Junyue smiled lovingly. ¡°We know about your relationship with Yufan. Good things are about to happen.¡± ¡°The Zhou Family is also a large family. If you marry them, our Shi Family will not be shabby. With this 5% of shares, you will have more confidence in the Zhou Family.¡± Shi Wenfei hugged Fang Junyue gratefully. ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re too good to me. I¡¯m really touched.¡± ¡°Silly child.¡± Fang Junyue wiped the tears off Wenfei¡¯s face. Shi Wenfei bit her lip. ¡°But Sister shouldn¡¯t be willing to give it to us, right? Why don¡¯t we give it to Sister? Perhaps Sister will marry into the Chu Family in the future.¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Shi Shili said firmly. ¡°The Chu Family looks down on people of unknown origins like her.¡± He pondered for a moment. ¡°But you reminded me that she¡¯s becoming more and more fearless now that she¡¯s hooked up with the Third Young Master. Looks like we¡¯ll have to do something.¡± Hearing this, Shi Wenfei smiled to herself. The next day They arrived at the set early. As soon as the car stopped, they heard the cheers of the fans. ¡°Another bunch of fans of Best Actor Bai and Wen Yufei. It¡¯s so lively,¡± Fang Tongtong said with a pout. ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Ran replied. She put on a mask and hat and got out of the car. For convenience, she wore a black tank top and camouflage pants today. The cheers became louder. She originally planned to go in directly as usual, but the cheers of the fans stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Master Ran!! Master Ran!!!¡± The fans cheered excitedly. Some of them still persisted even after their voices broke. She looked in the direction of the fans. She saw them standing outside the barrier placed by the production team with smiles on their faces and holding her poster. ¡ªIt was a fixed makeup photo of ¡°Going Home with the King¡±. Under the hot sun, they were as passionate as fire. Although she had experienced many such scenes in her previous life, she was still a little caught off guard. ¡°Sister Ran! It¡¯s your fan!! It¡¯s yours!!!¡± Fang Tongtong¡¯s reaction was very excited. Then, she immediately stood protectively beside Shi Ran. She finally had a chance to protect Sister Ran. Oh yeah! ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Shi Ran patted Fang Tongtong¡¯s shoulder and chuckled. Fang Tongtong smiled shyly. At this moment, she stepped forward amid the cheers of the fans and looked at the vicious sun above her. ¡°It¡¯s too hot here. There¡¯s a milk tea shop nearby. Tongtong, bring them to the milk tea shop to rest later and order some food and drinks. It¡¯s on me,¡± she said gently. ¡°Alright, Sister Ran,¡± Fang Tongtong replied. The fans screamed in gratitude. Shi Ran hugged some of them and gave out her autograph. ¡°Master Ran! Were you injured last night? Why didn¡¯t you rest well and come to the set?¡± A fan said worriedly. At this moment, she stretched out her arms and turned around. ¡°They¡¯re the ones who are injured.¡± ¡°Master Ran is too cool!¡± The fans jumped around excitedly. ¡°I¡¯ve decided. I want to learn Taekwondo not only to protect myself but also the people around me!¡± One of the fans said firmly. ¡°It can strengthen your body and is useful for self defense. Not a bad idea.¡± Shi Ran smiled. After chatting for a while, the fans reluctantly bade farewell. Fang Tongtong brought her fans to the milk tea shop. When she returned to the lounge, her cheeks were red with joy. ¡°Sister Ran, we¡¯re going to be famous!¡± she cheered. Shi Ran laughed. Fang Tongtong continued, ¡°The video of Sister Ran beating up those people last night has already gone viral. Our Weibo fans have also soared to 10 million!¡± ¡°Many official accounts even praised Sister Ran for being fearless in the face of danger, saying that Sister Ran is the model of modern women.¡± ¡°The netizens are also criticizing those men while praising Sister Ran.¡± ¡°There are many girls who want to learn martial arts because of Sister Ran!¡± She sat in the rocking chair and flipped through the script. Compared to Fang Tongtong¡¯s excited appearance, her reaction was much calmer. ¡°I want to take another look,¡± Fang Tongtong said happily. She turned on her phone and scanned the trending searches. Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Oh my God!¡± she exclaimed, covering her mouth. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°Sister Ran, that¡­ the television station and the official Jingdu account have all praised you,¡± Fang Tongtong said with a stiff expression. ¡°And?¡± ¡°It says that the group of people last night were all from the underworld. Previously, when the anti-terrorism forces were swept through their nest, they escaped and were never found.¡± ¡°In the end, not only did this group of people appear in the capital, but Sister Ran also helped the police to arrest them.¡± ¡°Not only that, this group of people is also involved in many missing persons cases. It has already attracted widespread attention. Sister Ran, look.¡± Fang Tongtong handed the phone to Shi Ran. She took it and looked at the trending list. Two of the words attracted her attention. #The mastermind behind the human trafficking case is the coach of the Wen Corporation¡¯s bodyguard company# #The current CEO of the Wen Corporation¡¯s bodyguard company was attacked# Chapter 111 - 111 Its Just A Kiss. I Dont Mind 111 It¡¯s Just A Kiss. I Don¡¯t Mind She clicked on the first trending topic. This morning, the police issued a statement. Last night, someone anonymously submitted evidence. The police had now confirmed that the missing girls had been kidnapped to the Snow Manor and brutally killed. The Snow Manor belonged to You Te. He was a high-level coach of the Wen Corporation¡¯s bodyguard company and had an annual salary of a million yuan. He had already confessed and admitted that he was the mastermind. The group of people who attacked last night were all once from the underworld and had also participated in killing those girls. They were all arrested and imprisoned. [Damn it! Such scum should be severely punished and sentenced to death!] [How many families and girls have they destroyed!!] [My Grandpa Ran was almost killed by the hands of these dregs!] [Bodyguards are clearly a profession that protects people, but this beast attacked those innocent girls.] [If Master Ran was just a weak woman, would last night be¡­ Hmph! The death penalty! We must mete out the death penalty!] [With this incident, who would still dare to use the Wen Corporation¡¯s bodyguards?] [I suggest the police investigate everyone in the Wen Corporation¡¯s bodyguard company. Otherwise, no one will dare to use their bodyguards.] Shi Ran did not find it strange. Although You Te was Wen Gongliang¡¯s man, be it this case or his contact with the dark forces, there were only traces of You Te alone. She had tried to find traces of Wen Gongliang. But there was nothing! However, be it the kidnapping case that day or last night, they were all related to Wen Gongliang. Clearly, Wen Gongliang was the real mastermind. It was just that he was cautious enough. Such people were often not easy to deal with. However, the grudge between her and Wen Gongliang was completely formed. At this thought, she opened the second trending topic. #The current CEO of the Wen Corporation¡¯s bodyguard company was attacked# Attached was a video. Wen Gongliang¡¯s car accidentally collided with an electric scooter. The driver got out of the car to deal with it, but he was still sitting in the car. It was half past seven in the morning, and there were not many people and cars on the road. At this moment, a group of men in black tank tops and camouflage pants appeared. They were dressed exactly the same as the group of people who attacked last night. Even their vests were the same. The group of people opened the door of the back seat of Wen Gongliang¡¯s car and dragged him out. Wen Gongliang was so frightened that his face turned pale. The bodyguards immediately rushed over and entered an intense battle. No matter what, the Wen Family was in the bodyguard industry, so Wen Gongliang¡¯s skills were naturally not bad. However, there were only two people on his side. With the disadvantage in numbers, Wen Gongliang was forced to retreat step by step. Someone pulled out a knife and stabbed towards Wen Gongliang. Wen Gongliang could not dodge in time and his arm was cut, leaving blood that dripped onto the asphalt road. The police moved out and the riot was stopped. The surrounding people kept taking photos with their phones, and Wen Gongliang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. [The same group of people?! No way, are they attacking everyone they see???] [I don¡¯t even dare to go out anymore.] [Isn¡¯t this group of people too lawless? They¡¯re killing people in broad daylight???] The police quickly gave a statement. They claimed that these people were from the same group as last night. They had come to look for Wen Gongliang because of a personal grudge. Now, all the people from that group had been captured. Everyone felt relieved. [Something happened with Wen Corporation¡¯s bodyguards one after another. First, it was the coaches, and then, it was an attack.] [Perhaps this CEO offended that coach and he sought revenge.] [I thought that a bodyguard company should be very strong.] [Isn¡¯t this strong? It¡¯s already very good, okay?] [Master Ran was also surrounded by people, but she was at ease and unscathed. This CEO is even worse than our Master Ran.] [Previous poster, please don¡¯t compare her to our Master Ran. She¡¯s an abnormal being.] [In comparison, Master Ran is too cool!! My love for her has deepened!] [Grandpa Ran loves you, just like how rats love rice.] [I want to become as cool as Master Ran too. I want to learn martial arts!!!] ¡°How terrifying. They attempted murder on the streets. They¡¯re really lawless,¡± Fang Tongtong said as she patted her chest. ¡°They¡¯ve already been captured. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Shi Ran comforted her gently. She lay on the rocking chair, picked up her phone, and opened Chu Jinchen¡¯s chat box. This time, Wen Gongliang¡¯s attack was exactly the same as her situation last night. Other than Chu Jinchen, she could not think of anyone else who could do this. She wanted to ask Chu Jinchen how he found this group of people in such a short time. She looked at the words ¡°Chu Jinchen¡± on the chat box. The scene from last night¡¯s incident on the sofa suddenly flashed across her mind. She touched her lower lip. In the end, she decided to suppress her curiosity. Just as he was about to close the dialog box, Chu Jinchen¡¯s message was sent first. [Chu Jinchen]: I found those people in the black market. They thought that they were safe and were jumping around. She frowned. How did Chu Jinchen know what she wanted to ask? She looked at the chat box and thought about it. Shi Ran still did not reply. But soon, she revealed a conflicted expression. If she didn¡¯t reply, wouldn¡¯t it seem like she cared too much about last night and was being a little unreasonable? Chu Jinchen did not seem to take last night¡¯s kiss to heart. Should she be more carefree? After all, the two of them had accidentally kissed once before. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was right. She directly replied. [Shi Ran]: Ok. She nodded in satisfaction at her own answer. This meant that she did not care about last night! [Chu Jinchen]: I thought you wouldn¡¯t reply to my message today. Her expression stiffened. [Shi Ran]: It¡¯s just a kiss. I don¡¯t care. [Chu Jinchen]: I didn¡¯t say that you cared. I thought you had already forgotten. At this moment, she suddenly turned off her phone, her cheeks slightly red. Just now, did she¡­ Reveal what she intended to hide? Before she could think, there was a knock on the lounge door. Bai Jingtian walked in. ¡°I heard about last night. Are you injured?¡± he asked with concern. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shi Ran shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s good. When I saw that video, I was really frightened. I was afraid that your mood would be affected,¡± Bai Jingtian said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Shi Ran smiled. ¡°With this matter, you¡¯re considered popular. However, I don¡¯t want you to be on the trending searches in this way again.¡± Bai Jingtian walked to the sofa and sat down. The door of the lounge was wide open, and Shi Ran and Bai Jingtian sat opposite each other. ¡°As an actor, I¡¯ll prefer that I¡¯m here because of the trending topic on the show,¡± she said faintly as she leaned back in her chair. Bai Jingtian smiled. ¡°With your acting skills, it¡¯s only a matter of time.¡± She curled her lips and was about to say something when she saw an uninvited guest at the door. Wen Yufei¡¯s face was still a little haggard. She was looking at Shi Ran. Behind her, Wen Yu and Ji Wenfeng followed her like guardians. ¡°Whose manager is Big Brother Ji?¡± Fang Tongtong pouted and muttered unhappily. Wen Yu looked at Shi Ran in the room and thought of the video from last night. His eyes were filled with fear. Wen Yufei walked in and smiled gently at Shi Ran. ¡°Shi Ran, can I talk to you alone?¡± Chapter 112 - 112 Framed 112 Framed When Wen Yu and Ji Wenfeng heard this, they immediately felt that something was wrong. They looked at Shi Ran at the same time. ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Ran did not refuse. ¡°You can only talk alone?¡± Wen Yu asked with a frown. Although she had said last night that she would not fuss about it¡­ Shi Ran¡¯s combat strength was really remarkable. If she attacked Fei Fei during the conversation, she would not be able to make it in time even if she waited outside. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s fine.¡± Wen Yufei smiled and comforted him. Seeing that Wen Yufei insisted, Wen Yu sighed helplessly. ¡°Alright, call me if there¡¯s anything. I¡¯ll be nearby.¡± As he spoke, he looked at Shi Ran warily. In the blink of an eye, everyone retreated. Fang Tongtong, who was the last to leave, did not forget to close the door. Wen Yufei sat on the sofa with an upright posture and smiled at Shi Ran. ¡°Sit.¡± Shi Ran was not angry at her behavior. She sat down casually. Wen Yufei looked around the lounge. ¡°The lounge has your style.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°At that time, when my father dismissed you, did you go to beg Jinchen? Is that why he was willing to help you?¡± Wen Yufei smiled at Shi Ran. However, this smile did not look friendly. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Shi Ran did not want to beat around the bush. ¡°I was almost kidnapped last night. Do you know who the culprit is?¡± Shi Ran supported her cheek with her hand and remained silent. Wen Yufei did not intend to let Shi Ran answer. Her gaze was distant as her lips curled into a gentle smile. ¡°Since I was young, I¡¯ve had a dream of marrying Jinchen and becoming his bride.¡± ¡°From the moment I was conscious of things around me, the people around me told me that I was to marry into the Chu Family when I grew up and become Jinchen¡¯s bride.¡± ¡°At first, I was unwilling. I didn¡¯t know him. Why should I be his bride!¡± ¡°I met him on my eighth birthday. Mother told me that my future groom was coming over that day.¡± ¡°I saw him. With that one look, I found my dream.¡± ¡°He looks kind and gentlemanly, but he¡¯s actually very distant from the people around him, including me.¡± ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I firmly believe that as long as I¡¯m with him, he¡¯ll look at me one day.¡± ¡°So I tried my best to study all kinds of socialite courses so that I could stand beside him one day.¡± Wen Yufei lowered her head, and the smile on her lips became bitter. ¡°I thought that this day would really come, but you appeared.¡± ¡°He actually asked someone to kidnap me to avenge you. He knew very well that I would be afraid, but he still did it.¡± At this moment, Shi Ran was not interested in the story between Wen Yufei and Chu Jinchen at all. However, Wen Yufei¡¯s last sentence piqued her interest. ¡°So were you the one who kidnapped me?¡± she asked. Wen Yufei¡¯s long eyelashes trembled slightly as an alarm rang in her heart. She did not expect Shi Ran to be so rational. She could even take the opportunity to probe her at this time. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± She sighed helplessly. ¡°But because of you, Jinchen blamed my father and me.¡± Shi Ran smiled faintly. She did not expose her. Wen Yufei looked at Shi Ran and smiled confidently. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t take you seriously.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Shi Ran replied lazily, extremely perfunctory. ¡°Even if you and Jinchen get together one day, it¡¯s impossible for you to enter the Chu Family.¡± ¡°Not to mention that you¡¯re just an adopted daughter with an unknown background, even if you¡¯re really the daughter of the Shi Family, you¡¯re still not worthy of Grandpa¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°From the moment we were born, my marriage with Jinchen was already destined.¡± ¡°The old fortune-teller said that if he doesn¡¯t marry me before the age of thirty, he¡¯ll die an unnatural death.¡± ¡°Do you think a person values love more than their own life?¡± ¡°He¡¯ll still marry me sooner or later.¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. ¡°You¡¯re actually so confident? Then why are you looking for me?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s expression froze. She tightened her grip on her skirt and pretended to be calm. ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you on a condition.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± ¡°I want you to withdraw from the recording of ¡®Love Warning¡¯!¡± Seeing that Shi Ran did not answer immediately. She continued to lobby, ¡°The reason why you participated in the ensemble was to clear your name and increase your reputation.¡± ¡°I can provide you with high-quality resources and let you become famous in the entertainment industry, but I only have one condition. Leave Jinchen!¡± Her lips curled up. ¡°You think that as long as I leave him, he¡¯ll marry you?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Wen Yufei said confidently. ¡°If not for your appearance, he would have liked me sooner or later.¡± ¡°According to what you just said, you¡¯ve known him for 16 years, right? Then did he fall for you?¡± Shi Ran asked. Wen Yufei¡¯s face turned pale. Then, she suddenly looked at Shi Ran with a ferocious expression. ¡°Shi Ran! You¡¯re telling me so much because you¡¯re unwilling to leave Jinchen, right?!¡± ¡°You just want to marry into a rich family and transform into a phoenix! Stop dreaming. No one will believe that you can get together with Jinchen!¡± She stood up and looked down at him. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to lose your life because of a man, right?¡± This was already a blatant threat. Shi Ran sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve revealed your true colors?¡± ¡°Shi Ran, my engagement with Jinchen is not only related to the interests of the two families, but also to Jinchen¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Just based on this, the Chu Family won¡¯t tolerate you. If Jinchen continues to be stubborn, the Wen Family won¡¯t be the only one who wants to kill you.¡± ¡°You survived last night because my father underestimated you. But what will happen after that? Do you think you¡¯ll still be so lucky?¡± ¡°The Shi Family treats you like an ingrate. In front of the Wen Family, no matter what, you¡¯re just an ant. Between an ant and an elephant, who do you think can win?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Ran smiled meaningfully. In the next second, she stood up and grabbed Wen Yufei¡¯s slender neck with her right hand. Her movements were so fast that Wen Yufei did not even react. Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes widened in fear. She wanted to scream, but she had already retracted her hand. She gritted her teeth. ¡°What do you want?¡± At this moment, Shi Ran crossed her arms and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re not even an ant after leaving the Wen Family. It¡¯s easy for me to kill you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Yufei smiled sinisterly. ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try and see if everyone will choose you or me in the end.¡± With that, she suddenly raised her hand and slapped her own face. ¡°Pa¡ª¡± It was a crisp and loud slap. Wen Yufei¡¯s cheeks quickly turned red. Then, she fell in the direction of the table. Her entire body hit the table, and her stomach hit the edge. The cup on the table fell to the ground with a clang. There were anxious footsteps outside. The lounge door opened. Wen Yu, Ji Wenfeng, and Fang Tongtong arrived one after another. Wen Yufei¡¯s face was pale, and the bright red palm print on her cheek was especially obvious. At this moment, she was lying on the table in pain, her hand tightly holding her stomach as she looked at Shi Ran in disbelief. On the other hand, Shi Ran¡¯s clothes were neat, and she stood at the side as if she was uninvolved. At first glance, this scene looked like she had slapped Wen Yufei and pushed her away. Chapter 113 - 113 Seeing Through Wen Yufeis True Colors 113 Seeing Through Wen Yufei¡¯s True Colors ¡°Feifei!¡± Wen Yu exclaimed and immediately rushed in. He supported Wen Yufei with a worried expression. ¡°Are you alright? Where does it hurt?¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine. Perhaps I was frightened last night, so my body is a little weak. I accidentally fell,¡± Wen Yufei said weakly. Ji Wenfeng stood at the door in a daze. When he saw this scene, he subconsciously closed the door. This matter could not be seen by the staff. If the scene was captured by someone with ulterior motives, it would be difficult to explain. Fang Tongtong came to Shi Ran¡¯s side and asked softly, ¡°Sister Ran, are you alright?¡± Shi Ran shook her head. She was a little surprised just now. She did not expect Wen Yufei, a gentle and weak young lady, to be so ruthless to herself. Just to frame her? ¡°Shi Ran!¡± Wen Yu looked at Shi Ran angrily. ¡°I really trusted you wrongly. To think I believed your words last night. I thought you really wouldn¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°She fell herself,¡± Shi Ran said calmly. ¡°What about the slap mark? You¡¯re not going to tell me she hit herself, are you?¡± ¡°She hit herself,¡± Shi Ran said frankly. ¡°To think you could come up with such an excuse! I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a ruthless woman. Jinchen was really blind to take a liking to you.¡± Wen Yu gritted his teeth with a resentful expression. She sneered. ¡°Your eyes aren¡¯t any better.¡± ¡°This matter won¡¯t pass easily. Even with Jinchen protecting you, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡± Wen Yu stared at Shi Ran and said word by word. ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. Let¡¯s see who will fall first.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes were cold. Their eyes met. One flashed with anger, the other was cold. The atmosphere immediately became tense. Wen Yufei smiled smugly. She grabbed Wen Yu¡¯s clothes and said in a weak voice, ¡°Brother, bring me back to the lounge.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s tone immediately softened. He picked up Wen Yufei and left without looking back. Ji Wenfeng was about to follow when Fang Tongtong immediately said, ¡°Big Brother Ji, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at her,¡± Ji Wenfeng said with lowered eyes, his tone a little dull. Fang Tongtong glared angrily and could not take it anymore. She said directly, ¡°Big Brother Ji, whose manager are you?! It¡¯s fine if you accompanied Wen Yufei here this morning, but you¡¯re still thinking about her now!¡± Ji Wenfeng frowned. ¡°I accompanied her over this morning because she was frightened last night.¡± ¡°Who cares if she was frightened? Could it be that what she experienced was more terrifying than Sister Ran¡¯s attack? Sister Ran was almost killed!¡± ¡°As for you, Big Brother Ji, as Sister Ran¡¯s manager, you kept looking for Wen Yufei!¡± ¡°If you really like Wen Yufei, you can just be her manager!¡± Ji Wenfeng was surprised and turned to Shi Ran. Did Shi Ran think so too? At this moment, Shi Ran¡¯s expression was indifferent and she did not speak. She could tell that Ji Wenfeng liked Wen Yufei. If it was before, she might have ignored it. But just now, her relationship with Wen Yufei had become completely set. It was impossible for her to keep a time bomb by her side. Especially when it concerns an important role like a manager. Seeing the silence, Ji Wenfeng smiled bitterly. ¡°I just can¡¯t believe that Yufei would become like this.¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Fang Tongtong did not understand. Ji Wenfeng looked at Shi Ran and said helplessly, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t push her, nor did you hit her.¡± ¡°After spending some time with you, I still understand your personality.¡± ¡°Ah? It wasn¡¯t Sister Ran?¡± Fang Tongtong came to a realization. ¡°I thought it was Sister Ran. I wanted to say that it was a good hit!¡± Fang Tongtong¡¯s reaction amused everyone. She could not help but laugh. ¡°This is the production team. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Fang Tongtong pouted. ¡°So I¡¯m the only one who can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell at first, nor could I believe that she would become like this. She was clearly very gentle and kind in the past,¡± Ji Wenfeng said sadly. ¡°It¡¯s just an appearance. Isn¡¯t this what rich families are best at?¡± Shi Ran sneered. She had seen this kind of thing many times in her previous life. In the circle, among the families, they looked harmonious on the surface and were like brothers. But behind the scenes, they schemed endlessly and even hired people to commit murder. They could not wait to kill the other party. No matter how pure a soul was, it would be stained heavily if it lived in such a place. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why couldn¡¯t I see it clearly in the past?¡± Ji Wenfeng leaned back on the sofa and said leisurely. ¡°I guessed some of it last time when you were almost kidnapped, but I told myself that it was only because she loved the Third Young Master too much.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what she just talked to you about, but it should be related to the Third Young Master. She sacrificed a lot for him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I thought she was too afraid of losing him that she became obsessed. I didn¡¯t expect that I just didn¡¯t see through her.¡± He was a manager and had seen too many different people in this circle. In front of him, even though Yufei was already trying her best to disguise herself, he could still see through her at a glance. Previously, he was just unwilling to accept it. However, when he saw that Yufei was actually willing to harm herself to frame Shi Ran, he finally came to a realization. At this moment, Shi Ran only listened quietly and did not respond. She did not know how to comfort people. Last night, she tried to comfort Chu Jinchen. However, the consequence was that she was tricked by that man. At the thought of this, her eyes narrowed as she silently remembered Chu Jinchen. Ji Wenfeng turned his head and saw her dangerous expression. Could it be that she was thinking about how to kill Wen Yufei? If he had just met her, he might not have such thoughts. But now¡­ He could not help but think about Shi Ran¡¯s ferocious combat strength. In order to avoid being hated, he touched his nose and explained, ¡°I was just about to follow them because I was afraid that they would spread this matter.¡± ¡°Although I believe you didn¡¯t do anything, the others don¡¯t know. They¡¯ll only believe the facts they see before them.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very popular now. Don¡¯t let this happen. Although Wen Yufei is an upright person, she¡¯s also very stubborn. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll do something to you.¡± ¡°Let her try it.¡± Shi Ran shrugged. ¡­ . Wen Yufei¡¯s lounge Wen Yu gently placed Wen Yufei on the sofa with a frown and a dark expression. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Wen Yufei tugged at the corner of Wen Yu¡¯s shirt and said with a smile. Wen Yu¡¯s heart ached when he saw the obvious slap mark on her face. ¡°You call this fine? Shi Ran is too much. She actually attacked you.¡± Wen Yu¡¯s anger had yet to dissipate. ¡°No, I have to call Jinchen and tell him the truth!¡± Wen Yu stood up and took out his phone. Seeing this, Wen Yufei pretended to stop him and said awkwardly, ¡°Brother, forget it. If Jinchen really likes Shi Ran, he will be sad.¡± ¡°Even if he¡¯s sad, it¡¯s better than him being deceived.¡± Without any further discussion, he called Chu Jinchen. Wen Yufei did not stop him. A victorious smile flashed across her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s lazy voice sounded. Wen Yufei¡¯s heart trembled as she stared at Wen Yu¡¯s phone with burning eyes. At this moment, Wen Yu was furious. He placed the phone to his ear and told him everything that had happened. In the end, he concluded, ¡°Shi Ran isn¡¯t as good as you think. Last night, she said that she wouldn¡¯t hold it against her, but today, she hit Feifei.¡± ¡°I also thought that she was a broad-minded girl yesterday. Now, I realize that I was wrong. She¡¯s just pretending in front of you!¡± Chapter 114 - 114 Unconditionally Standing On Shi Rans Side 114 Unconditionally Standing On Shi Ran¡¯s Side By the time Wen Yu finished speaking, his throat was dry. He picked up the water on the table and drank it in one gulp, waiting for Chu Jinchen¡¯s answer. A minute felt as long as a century. Chu Jinchen finally spoke. ¡°What do you think I imagined her to be like?¡± he asked instead. Wen Yu was speechless. Chu Jinchen chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to do that. Even if she did, so what?¡± When Wen Yufei heard this, she was in disbelief. Wen Yu was also in disbelief. ¡°Jinchen, are you crazy?! Do you not even believe your brother¡¯s words because of a woman?¡± Wen Yu asked loudly. ¡°You saw her hit and push people with your own eyes?¡± Wen Yu froze. ¡°No, but when I entered, Yufei was already lying on the table. There was a palm print on her face and broken glass on the ground.¡± ¡°This is a phenomenon that can only be caused by being pushed away and falling on the table. Moreover, Feifei has been afraid of pain since she was young. How can she frame Shi Ran in this way!¡± Wen Yu¡¯s analysis was logical. ¡°So you didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes. Your judgment is based on your feelings for your sister. Coincidentally, so is my judgment.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s tone was casual, but he clearly expressed his stand. He stood on the side of Shi Ran unconditionally. ¡°Is she already so important to you?!¡± Wen Yu was shocked. He had never seen Jinchen so biased towards a woman. At this moment, a voice from Chu Jinchen¡¯s side sounded. ¡°Third Young Master, the meeting will begin in five minutes.¡± Chu Jinchen responded and said coldly, ¡°Ah Yu, don¡¯t do such scenes of primary school tricks and complaining in the future. I won¡¯t buy it.¡± Then he hung up. Wen Yu was still in shock. On the other hand, Wen Yufei grabbed the blanket in a daze. Why? Jinchen was clearly not at the scene, right? Why would he rather believe Shi Ran than her? She gripped the blanket tightly, her fingers folding, her nails sliding across the sofa. She had spent so much effort today just to let Jinchen see Shi Ran¡¯s true colors! But Jinchen actually chose to believe in Shi Ran!! What right did Shi Ran have! Wen Yufei lowered her head, her eyes covered by her long hair were cold. When Wen Yu looked over, Wen Yufei had returned to her weak appearance. She laughed at herself. ¡°Brother, he doesn¡¯t believe me. You don¡¯t have to tell him.¡± Seeing that she was sad, Wen Yu could not bear it and said firmly, ¡°I believe you!¡± ¡°Of course. You¡¯re my brother!¡± Wen Yufei said coquettishly. The depression in Wen Yu¡¯s heart dissipated a lot. Wen Yufei¡¯s expression darkened as she pondered. Then, she looked up in confusion. ¡°Brother, do you think Jinchen misunderstood me and Father?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wen Yu looked at her. Wen Yufei sighed sadly. ¡°I was kidnapped last night and Father was attacked this morning. Was it done by Jinchen?¡± ¡°Did he misunderstand that the people who kidnapped Shi Ran and wanted to kill her were me and Dad? That¡¯s why he spoke like that just now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a misunderstanding.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, Wen Yu caught a glimpse of Wen Yufei¡¯s clear eyes and swallowed his words. Wen Yufei realized that something was wrong. She sat up. ¡°Brother, are you hiding something from me?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wen Yu hesitated. However, in the end, he sighed and said bluntly, ¡°Yufei, the person who wanted to kill Shi Ran last night and the person who wanted to kidnap her that day were all You Te.¡± ¡°You Te is Uncle¡¯s subordinate. I can understand that Uncle did this for you, but he was indeed in the wrong.¡± Wen Yufei narrowed her eyes. It seemed like Jinchen and her brother already knew about this. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Brother, I actually know about this too.¡± ¡°You know?¡± Wen Yu was surprised. ¡°Actually, this has nothing to do with Dad. You Te took matters into his own hands.¡± ¡°He saw the scandal between Shi Ran and Jinchen and knew that Father was very angry about this, so he sent someone to kidnap Shi Ran.¡± ¡°In the end, not only did he fail, but his own people also died. In a fit of anger, he sent someone to kill Shi Ran.¡± ¡°Dad only found out about this last night. I didn¡¯t expect You Te to do this.¡± Wen Yufei said sincerely, ¡°So, Brother, you misunderstood Dad too.¡± Wen Yu pursed his lips. He lowered his eyes. ¡°Looks like I misunderstood Uncle. I¡¯ll fnd a chance to apologize to Uncle and clarify things with him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Daddy won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± Wen Yufei smiled happily. When he left the lounge, Wen Yu walked out of the production team, his heart filled with worry. In the end, he called Qiu Yaohang. ¡°Hey ~ Why are you so free to call me? Aren¡¯t you working as a guardian?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked with interest. Wen Yu rubbed his buzz cut, feeling vexed. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you doubting your life again?¡± Qiu Yaohang laughed gloatingly. Wen Yu was already used to it, so he told Qiu Yaohang in detail what had happened today. ¡°Jinchen trusted her unconditionally. Only then did I know that Jinchen also had such romantic moments.¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Qiu Yaohang paused.¡± I also believe in Shi Ran. Do you think that I¡¯m in love?¡± Wen Yu gave a fake laugh. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be cut to death by Jinchen, you can think that way.¡± ¡°Then forget it.¡± Qiu Yaohang was still afraid. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t known Sister Shi Ran for long, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s that kind of person.¡± ¡°If you said that if it was a slap, that might be possible. But it doesn¡¯t seem like her to push someone down.¡± Another person who believed in Shi Ran. Wen Yu was annoyed. Qiu Yaohang rubbed his chin. ¡°Logically speaking, you should be the first to discover the truth. ¡°You¡¯re really easily swayed by emotions. No wonder Jinchen said that you¡¯re not suitable to be a police officer.¡± Wen Yu frowned. He tried to struggle. ¡°You¡¯ve known Feifei for a long time. Do you think she¡¯s that kind of person?¡± ¡°How many women are crazy about love? Have you forgotten that woman back then?¡± Hearing Qiu Yaohang¡¯s words, Wen Yu¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I understand,¡± he said solemnly. Then, he hung up. He stood there for a while and looked in the direction of the production team, scratching his head irritably. He originally really believed Feifei, but just now, Feifei had lied to him. Although he was easily swayed by emotions, he was not stupid. The fact that Shi Ran was almost kidnapped and killed was definitely related to his uncle. He thought that Feifei did not know, but now it seemed that not only did she know, but she also helped his uncle to hide it. Did that mean¡­ Feifei might also be involved? He was frustrated. He walked into the production team and walked to the lounge. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his hand and knocked. When Fang Tongtong opened the door and saw Wen Yu, she looked like she was facing a great enemy. ¡°Who¡­ who are you looking for?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for Shi Ran,¡± Wen Yu said directly. In front of the petite Fang Tongtong, he was extremely tall. Fang Tongtong shrank back in fear and turned to shout in Ji Wenfeng¡¯s direction, ¡°Big Brother Ji, someone¡¯s looking for Sister Ran.¡± Shi Ran walked over while drinking her tea. When she saw Wen Yu, her expression turned cold. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Wen Yu nodded. His eyes burned as he looked at Shi Ran. ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± Chapter 115 - 115 Can I Add Your Contact Number? 115 Can I Add Your Contact Number? Ji Wenfeng and Fang Tongtong were both shocked. ¡°Fight¡­ fight?!¡± Fang Tongtong thought that she had heard wrongly. However, Wen Yu looked at Shi Ran with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ve seen your video. You¡¯re very strong. I want to spar with you.¡± ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked. He had known Wen Yu for many years. Whenever Wen Yu was in a bad mood, he wanted to spar with someone. ¡°Yes.¡± Wen Yu nodded. He was silent for a moment before saying sincerely to Shi Ran, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened just now. I was rash.¡± Shi Ran was surprised, but she only nodded coldly. Ji Wenfeng sighed silently. He could probably guess the reason. ¡°Then can you spar with me?¡± Wen Yu¡¯s question was very sincere. It could be said to be his most sincere expression since last night. Shi Ran held the cup and sized him up from top to bottom before finally stopping at his lower body. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°You¡¯re good, but I¡¯m not free.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve¡­ sparred before?¡± Ji Wenfeng was curious. Otherwise, how would she know that Wen Yu was good at fighting? ¡°I can tell that his lower body is very stable. From the speed at which he rushed in just now, along with the subconscious movements he made, it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s trained.¡± As she spoke, she continued to return to her rocking chair. Clearly, she was not in the mood to spar with Wen Yu. ¡°You¡¯re indeed different,¡± Wen Yu said sincerely. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a compliment.¡± Shi Ran flipped through the script without looking up. ¡°Can I add your contact information?¡± Wen Yu asked. Ji Wenfeng blocked Wen Yu¡¯s line of sight and said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m her manager. Just contact me if you need anything.¡± With that, he whispered into Wen Yu¡¯s ear, ¡°If the Third Young Master finds out that you asked for Shi Ran¡¯s contact number. Be careful not to let him spar with you!¡± Wen Yu¡¯s body trembled. Many scenes flashed through his mind, and he felt his muscles ache. He coughed weakly. ¡°Um, I still have something on, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± With that, he left without looking back. He really came and left in a hurry. At night, in the apartment After she came out of the bathroom, Shi Ran went straight to the study. She opened the game she had downloaded in advance. ¡ªBattle of the Gunslinger The Team R that she was prepared to invest in was a professional team in the game ¡°Battle of the Gunslinger¡±. This was a strategic shooting game released by the Tianqi Studio. As soon as it was released, it ranked among the top with various popular games. It¡¯s currently the game that¡¯s trending the most. The Tianqi Studio was founded by Chu Jinchen with the backing of KT Group. After three years of continuous research, it was officially launched five years ago and became popular on the Internet. ¡°Chu Jinchen.¡± Shi Ran muttered these three words and smiled faintly. If it¡¯s him, it would not be surprising. She opened the game and registered a new account. In less than three minutes, she finished the novice tutorial. Actually, this was just a game of picking up supplies, constantly upgrading the equipment, and surviving until the end. She was prepared to practice in practical combat. She happened to see the arena on the home page and clicked on it without thinking. Her character appeared, and there were a few people around her. ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. She saw a familiar name. There were four other characters standing beside her character. Their names all began with an R. Team R? At this moment, the game was still in a ¡°preparation¡± state. She swept her gaze to the upper right corner. It showed that there were 350,000 spectators! The spectator window below had already exploded. News flashed past one after another. [!!!!!!!!] [What¡¯s going on?!! Why is there a Level 4 newbie in a professional team battle? Is there a bug?] [Did I go to the wrong place? Isn¡¯t this a competition between the two professional teams, R and TNO?] [Team R has been lacking a teammate just now. Don¡¯t tell me they were waiting for this rookie?] [Ever since God Qing left, hasn¡¯t Team R always lacked someone?] [Team R is just too lousy. They were calling for teammates in the world chat, but not a single one came. Oh, no, a level 4 rookie came, hahahaha.] [Isn¡¯t this a pure crushing game? Team R is becoming more and more trash. I don¡¯t understand why they haven¡¯t disbanded yet.] Shi Ran held her chin. So she had mixed into the competition between the two professional teams? Her gaze swept across the titles on the screens of Team R and Team TNO. They were all invincible war gods. This was the highest level in the Battle of the Gunslingers. She looked at her level again and fell silent. ¡ªNewbie. If the Invincible War Gods were at the top of the food chain in the game, the newbies were at the bottom. It seemed like there was really a bug. The arena was divided into individual and team competitions. A team competition was usually a 5v5. Not a single person was dispensable. However, no matter what, there would be a level restriction. It could only cross two levels at most. Shi Ran operated the mouse with her right hand and prepared to exit. However, before she could click on it, the scene flashed. The original grassland scene instantly turned into a desert. At this moment, the netizens were also sending messages. [Team R is getting worse and worse.] [It¡¯s already very good to have a rookie. It would be awkward if no one was willing to join and help them.] [Even the system thinks that Team R is only worthy of rookies. Hahahahaha] [Taunt from the system] [Team R is asking for trouble. They¡¯re nothing after leaving God Qing.] [Aren¡¯t they looking for investments? They seem to be planning to participate in this year¡¯s autumn competition.] [Stop joking. With just them?? Which fool would invest in them?] When Shi Ran saw the message flying past, her dark brown eyes turned cold. Team R¡­ It should be the team she planned to invest in. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for implicating you.¡± A young man¡¯s clear and gentle voice came through the earpiece. Team R was clearly scolded even worse. Not only was the youth not angry, he even apologized to her. It was quite unexpected. There were still three minutes before the game began. At this moment, he began to observe the nearby terrain. ¡°There¡¯s a sand tower there. Let¡¯s hide first.¡± Another energetic voice sounded. Shi Ran¡¯s fingers paused. It was the voice of the young man at the front desk. She glanced at the young man¡¯s IGN. Team R¡ªQi Yuan. They walked towards the sand tower together and climbed to the spot at the highest point. At this moment, a message popped up in the window on the left. [TNO¡ªLuo Yi]: The competition will begin in two minutes. It¡¯s not too late to surrender now. [TNO ¨C Dayi]: Even the system has judged you to be newbies? Hahahaha. The opposing team kept sending mocking messages. The spectating players also echoed. [Four pieces of trash and a rookie. Aren¡¯t they delivering themselves to the opponent¡¯s doorstep to be tortured?] [I¡¯m already looking forward to the competition later.] [Team R is too arrogant. They want to challenge TNO? What are they thinking?] [At least TNO entered the provincial competition. Team R doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to participate, hahahaha.] [Trash should stay in the trash field. Why are they showing off their existence?] [If I were Team R, I would have long changed my IGN. It¡¯s embarrassing to wear this team¡¯s tag every day.] Chapter 116 - 116 Hes At My Side 116 He¡¯s At My Side Mocking laughter surged over from all directions. The captain of Team R, Mu Yang, who had apologized to her at the beginning, was currently setting up tactics. He was completely undisturbed by the sounds of the outside world. Shi Ran smiled. His temperament was not bad. At this moment, Mu Yang walked towards her and threw a piece of equipment to her. ¡°This is a Gold-ranked armor. Pick it up and wear it. It can block a lot of damage,¡± Mu Yang said. In the entertainment venue and ranking competitions, players could obtain victory by picking up supplies and arming themselves. However, in the arena, everyone could only rely on the equipment in their backpacks to fight. She had just passed the novice tutorial. Other than the novice rifle, there was only an ordinary military dagger in her backpack. As for the Gold-ranked armor, it was a defensive equipment with very high defense. Shi Ran suddenly controlled her character to take a few steps back. The rejection was very obvious. Mu Yang said softly, ¡°Actually, we¡¯re very grateful to the system for sending you over. We won¡¯t be mocked for not being able to find even one player.¡± ¡°Therefore, in order to express our gratitude, we¡¯ll do our best to let you live to the end!¡± Let her live to the end? Her eyes flickered. Someone had once said the same thing to her. She smiled without a word. She turned on the microphone in the game. ¡°Give me a gun.¡± Team R: ???!!! A girl??? ¡°You¡¯re a girl?!¡± Qi Yuan was shocked. ¡°Is it very strange?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°I rarely see girls use this nickname,¡± Qi Yuan explained with a dry smile. Shi Ran glanced at her nickname. ¡ªIndiscriminate Killer. Wasn¡¯t that good? ¡°I¡¯ll give you this gun. It¡¯s A-rank equipment.¡± Qi Yuan threw an assault rifle over. This time, their equipment was well prepared. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this A-rank dagger too,¡± Er Xiong, who had a rough voice, said. The spectators could not hear the voices of the teams. At this moment, seeing that Team R had taken the armor back and instead gave the rookie some A-rank equipment, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with question marks. [Are you serious? Giving weapons to a rookie???] [Isn¡¯t this clearly sending the rookie to his death?] [Team R¡¯s style is really despicable!] [This rookie is really pitiful. It¡¯s fine if he became the teammate of such a trash team, but now, he even has to be a target.] [This team is crippled.] The game officially began. The competition began. The other party clearly did not take them seriously as the provocative and mocking messages never stopped. ¡°Er Xiong, protect Indiscriminate Killer well. Qiyuan, you¡¯re in charge of sniping. Jue Mo, be on guard. I¡¯ll go out and find an opportunity to attack.¡± Mu Yang ordered calmly. ¡°No!¡± Qi Yuan was the first to object. ¡°This is a desert map. Once we go out and become discovered, we¡¯ll be courting death! You¡¯re the captain. If you die, who will command us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Shi Ran said indifferently. ¡°No way!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a girl. Don¡¯t take the risk. We¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°We agreed to protect you until the end!¡± ¡°Stay here.¡± Everyone objected in unison. Shi Ran smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± With that, she controlled her character to jump out of the window. This scene was unexpected. [Jumped out of the window???] [F*ck! Team R really let this rookie be a target?] [What a joke. Why wouldn¡¯t a rookie be a target? Would he be an assaulter? Or main force?] [It¡¯s just a Level 4 rookie holding two silver-rank equipment. What a waste.] [Don¡¯t worry about that rookie. He¡¯ll probably die soon.] ¡°No way? She really went??¡± Qi Yuan shouted. ¡°Come back quickly. You¡¯re only Level 4 and aren¡¯t even familiar with this map. You¡¯ll be targeted!¡± Er Xiong said anxiously. ¡°Trust me.¡± With just two light words, all the objections suddenly quietened down. After a long time, Mu Yang said softly, ¡°Be careful.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s lips curled up and her character began to move forward. This game allowed players to have a lot of freedom, and it simulated the real world. The faster your hand speed and reaction speed, the more agile your character will be. She first hid behind a cactus and moved the mouse to observe her surroundings carefully. At this moment, footsteps sounded in the earpiece. It was Team TNO. Gunshots rang out continuously. Team R and Team TNO had already started fighting. She quietly stuck her head out and spotted the other party. Behind the rock wall, three people were hiding. They were aiming their guns at the sand tower opposite them, but not shooting. Only three people? What about the other two? Shi Ran quickly began to check other places. ¡°There¡¯s a sniper. I¡¯m hit,¡± Er Xiong¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Where did you get hit?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°Shoulder.¡± She suddenly recalled Er Xiong¡¯s position when she left. Hit on the shoulder? That sniper should be¡­ She looked to the right of the sand tower. A lookout tower stood not far away. However, she was a little far away and could not see if there was anyone on it. She stood up and estimated the sniper¡¯s location. Then, she headed towards the watchtower swiftly. No one noticed her actions. Everyone¡¯s vision was almost on the others. She rushed forward. With the cover and her hand speed, she quickly reached the watchtower. Now, she could already see the sniper above. She suddenly approached the sniper. The sniper heard footsteps and reacted extremely quickly. He took out his rifle and turned. However, Shi Ran was even faster. She held a dagger in her hand and slashed at the opponent. Blood spurted out as the sniper was killed. She was even using the A-rank dagger given by Er Xiong. [???!!!!] [F*ck!!! What¡¯s going on????] [When did this rookie rush up???] [I¡¯ve always been looking through Luo Yi¡¯s perspective, and I didn¡¯t notice when she appeared.] [Isn¡¯t her speed too fast???] [Luo Yi was clearly already very fast, but this rookie was even faster!] [Luo Yi must have underestimated his enemy, right?] [How can a rookie defeat a professional player? What a joke!!] [Luo Yi must have relaxed his guard when he saw that the trash from Team R was still in the sand tower.] However, what they did not expect was still to come. ¡°You¡¯re so powerful!¡± Qi Yuan was shocked. ¡°How did you do it?!¡± Er Xiong¡¯s tone was the same as Qi Yuan¡¯s. ¡°Very powerful. She helped us solve a huge problem,¡± Mu Yang said with a smile. After dealing with Luo Yi, Shi Ran looted the crates. In the arena, looting was allowed. However, the supplies and equipment they looted could only be used in this round of competition. She glanced at Luo Yi¡¯s equipment, picked up his sniper rifle, lay on the ground, and began to aim. Bang! Everyone only heard the sound of a gunshot. System Notification: [Indiscriminate Killer] used 98k to eliminate [TNO-Da Yi]. After TNO found out that Luo Yi had died, they guessed that Shi Ran would loot the crates. However, in their opinion, the reason why Luo Yi was eliminated by a rookie was entirely because Luo Yi underestimated his enemy. Therefore, they did not take the rookie seriously. In the end, they were the ones who really underestimated the enemy. TNO quickly retreated. However, it was useless. Without the obstruction of the stone wall, they were all moving targets. Shi Ran and Team R cooperated well and defeated all three of them. ¡°There¡¯s still one left. I can¡¯t find him,¡± Mu Yang said in a low voice. ¡°Sister Killer, retreat first. It¡¯s too dangerous for you to be alone,¡± Qi Yuan hurriedly said. At this moment, Shi Ran heard some weak footsteps. She smiled with interest. ¡°It¡¯s too late. He¡¯s here.¡± Chapter 117 - 117 Do You Like Me? 117 Do You Like Me? ¡°Qiyuan, find an opportunity to snipe in the direction of Indiscriminate Killer. Jue Mo, follow me to support her.¡± Under such circumstances, Mu Yang was still very calm. [Four members of Team TNO were eliminated???] [Isn¡¯t TNO underestimating the enemy too much? No matter how trashy Team R is, they¡¯re still a former champion team.] [That¡¯s too lame. You still want to participate in the autumn competition with your strength?] [Isn¡¯t there still Qin Ming left?] [Qin Ming can fight five people alone! The first one to die will be this rookie.] [This rookie is dead for sure this time.] [Qin Ming is the strongest in Team TNO.] [Previously, I can only say that this rookie was lucky and encountered Luo Yi who had underestimated his enemy again. The rookie¡¯s definitely dead this time!] Shi Ran stood up suddenly and listened to the approaching footsteps. She first put on the silver-rank armor she had obtained from Luo Yi and found a pistol. When the gunshot sounded, she immediately dodged. Bang! Bang! Bang! Gunshots sounded one after another, and Shi Ran kept dodging. After a tense shootout lasting three minutes, she was still unharmed. [Isn¡¯t his aiming a little too inaccurate ? She¡¯s not dead yet??] [Can this rookie see Qin Ming¡¯s screen? Why can she dodge Qin Ming¡¯s attacks every time?] [Did you all not notice? This rookie is so fast!] [The game can determine position by sound to begin with so it¡¯s not surprising that this rookie can dodge it.] [A person¡¯s energy is limited. Just wait. This rookie won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.] The other party¡¯s shooting continued. Shi Ran kept dodging, her eyes sharp as she observed the trajectory of the other party¡¯s bullets. After dodging another shot, she curled her lips. ¡°Found you.¡± She picked up the assault rifle Qi Yuan had given her and aimed it in the lower right corner. Without hesitation, she pressed the trigger. System Notification: [Indiscriminate Killer] has used a silver-rank rifle to eliminate [TNO-Qin Ming]. The game was over. Team R won. [!!!] [This trash team actually won???] [Team R still has some strength.] [What strength? Isn¡¯t it all because of that rookie?] [Who is that rookie? Could it be some Godly player¡¯s alternate account???] [If I¡¯m not wrong, she just confirmed the location of Qin Ming based on the sound, right?] [Is her positioning so accurate even by sound???] [Too strong!] [Is there a system bug? Maybe she is actually not a rookie, but a professional player?] [I went to look at her profile. She¡¯s indeed a rookie, and it¡¯s an account that was just registered today.] Not to mention the spectating players, even the people from Team R were stunned. However, before they could ask, Shi Ran had already left the arena. However, to her surprise, her friend requests list exploded. Because of her performance in the arena, people kept adding her as a friend. In the blink of an eye, the number of requests reached 99+. She silently exited the game. She was not interested in this game. The reason why she downloaded it was because she planned to invest in eSports, so she wanted to understand it. However, she had also gained a lot. At the very least, it proved that Team R was indeed worth investing in. Thinking of the mocking laughter at the spectator window, she narrowed her eyes. KT Group San Yu walked into the CEO¡¯s office. Chu Jinchen was wearing a white shirt with two buttons casually pulled open. He had his head lowered and was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. His thin lips were pursed tightly, and his expression was serious. ¡°Third Young Master.¡± San Yu placed the coffee on the table. ¡°Just now, the Sky Qi Studio reported that a bug appeared in the Battle of the Gunslinger tonight, causing a Level 4 rookie to accidentally enter a professional match.¡± ¡°The strange thing is that not only did that rookie not sacrifice herself first, but she even defeated three professional team players. Many clubs are looking for news of her now and have even come to us, hoping that we can provide information about her. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in such things.¡± Chu Jinchen did not look up, not caring at all. San Yu rubbed his nose. ¡°Originally, this was indeed not worth reporting to you, but Tianqi Studio had found out about that rookie. It¡¯s Miss Shi.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s hand paused. He looked up, a faint smile on his lips. ¡°Where¡¯s the video?¡± San Yu: ¡°¡­¡± What happened to not being interested? Now, not only was he so interested that he put down his work, he even asked for a video. As expected, the Third Young Master could not escape from Miss Shi. San Yu handed over the tablet in his hand. It was a replay of the match between Team R and Team TNO. Chu Jinchen leaned back in his chair and watched even more intently than when he was reading the documents. ¡°Indiscriminate Killer?¡± Chu Jinchen muttered these two words. He chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s quite her style.¡± San Yu stood silently at the side. He specially asked someone to edit the video from Miss Shi¡¯s perspective. Chu Jinchen looked down and commented from time to time. ¡°She¡¯s very fast and very good.¡± ¡°Recognizing the location by sound? Not bad.¡± ¡°Very cool.¡± San Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Third Young Master¡¯s tone and appearance were just short of blushing cheeks. They were not yet in a relationship and he was already like that. If Third Young Master got together with Miss Shi one day, Then¡­ Would Third Young Master¡¯s cool and unapproachable image collapse? He was inexplicably worried. Chu Jinchen closed the tablet, his smile still lingering. ¡°You just said that the professional clubs are asking about her?¡± ¡°Yes, this video has already spread online. The popularity is rising very quickly. It¡¯ll probably be trending in an hour or two.¡± Chu Jinchen took a sip of coffee casually. ¡°Lock down all news about her and don¡¯t reveal it to any professional club.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± San Yu immediately agreed. ¡°In addition¡­¡± Chu Jinchen paused. San Yu¡¯s heart tightened. Third Young Master¡¯s expression was so solemn! Could it be that there were other hidden dangers in Miss Shi¡¯s matter? San Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he did not like Miss Shi much previously and felt that Miss Wen was more suitable for the Third Young Master¡­ He was still Third Young Master¡¯s subordinate at the end of the day. Since the Third Young Master had decided on Miss Shi, he would treat her as the future Young Madam, thus he could not neglect her at all. San Yu stood up straight with a relaxed back, waiting for Chu Jinchen¡¯s instructions. ¡°Help me apply for a game account,¡± Chu Jinchen said lazily. San Yu: ¡°?¡± Did he hear wrongly? Game account???? ¡°Alright, Third Young Master.¡± San Yu silently retreated. Chu Jinchen was not in the mood to work anymore. He picked up the phone on the table and opened the chat box with her. ¡­ Shi Ran was lying on the sofa and reading a script. At this moment, her phone screen lit up. It was a message from Chu Jinchen. [Chu Jinchen]: ¡°How do you feel about filming today?¡± She looked at the chat box and looked at the words ¡°Chu Jinchen¡± in a daze. She recalled what Wen Yufei had said. ¡ªIf not for your appearance, he would have liked me sooner or later. So what Wen Yufei meant was¡­ Chu Jinchen liked her? She recalled everything that had happened after the two of them met and the hot kiss last night. Shi Ran pursed her lips. After some thought, she composed a message and sent it over. [Shi Ran]: Do you like me? Chapter 118 - 118 Isnt There a Candidate? 118 Isn¡¯t There a Candidate? Chu Jinchen replied five minutes later. [Chu Jinchen]: ¡°Did someone say something to you?¡± [Shi Ran]: Yes. [Chu Jinchen] What others say doesn¡¯t count. What do you think? She frowned slightly as all kinds of scenes flashed through her mind. The first time the two of them met was in the hotel¡¯s bathroom. At that time, she was drugged and was delirious which caused her to bite Chu Jinchen. Oh¡­ They had seen each other naked. Every time the two of them met after that, she could feel that Chu Jinchen was deliberately approaching her to take revenge. But from a certain point onwards, she could no longer feel Chu Jinchen¡¯s desire to take revenge on her. She lowered her eyes. She typed a sentence on the chat box and sent it. [Shi Ran]: I don¡¯t know. This time, Chu Jinchen replied very quickly. [Chu Jinchen]: ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you let nature take its course? In any case, you don¡¯t hate me now so you can consider me as your friend, right?¡± Shi Ran pursed her lips and thought about it. She felt that it made sense. Her chaotic mind suddenly became much clearer. Why should she think so much? No matter what, she should just let nature take its course. Hence, they did not continue this topic. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen chatted about something else before ending the conversation. Turning off her phone, she suddenly paused. Chu Jinchen did not seem to have answered her question. Forget it. If Chu Jinchen gave her an affirmative answer, it would be very difficult for her to answer. Without thinking too much, she stood up and left with the key. At the internet cafe. The members of Team R took off their earpieces and stretched. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a powerful girl playing games! And this is only a Level 4 rookie. She¡¯s amazing!¡± Qi Yuan exclaimed. ¡°Could it be a professional player¡¯s alternate account?¡± Er Xiong guessed. ¡°Not likely.¡± Mu Yang shook his head. ¡°Her skills are very good, but I can tell that she¡¯s still unfamiliar with the equipment. She does look like a newbie.¡± ¡°If she¡¯s just a newbie, her talent is indeed very powerful,¡± Jue Mo said indifferently. ¡°I just added her as a friend, Captain! Can we invite her to our team? We¡¯re short of one person.¡± Qi Yuan suggested excitedly, his eyes shining. However, the other three team members fell silent. Jue Mo pursed his lips. ¡°We don¡¯t have money. Even if she¡¯s willing to join, we can¡¯t give her anything.¡± The smile on Qi Yuan¡¯s face froze. He lowered his head in disappointment. ¡°I almost forgot. We¡¯re not the champion team we used to be.¡± ¡°There are many people watching the arena this time. I reckon the video of this competition has already been posted online,¡± Mu Yang said gently. ¡°I believe many professional clubs won¡¯t let go of such a talented player. It won¡¯t be our turn.¡± Qi Yuan slumped in his chair and looked at the ceiling. ¡°That¡¯s right. Even the investors don¡¯t like us. Why would she join?¡± ¡°The autumn competition is about to begin. Let¡¯s not talk about the lack of teammates first. We can¡¯t even afford the quota fee.¡± Jue Mo¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Actually, I have an idea.¡± Mu Yang lowered his head, his expression unclear. ¡°What idea?¡± Qi Yuan immediately smiled optimistically. ¡°Has the Captain thought of something?¡± Mu Yang smiled. Under everyone¡¯s gazes, his gentle voice was extremely firm. ¡°Let¡¯s disband.¡± Qi Yuan¡¯s smile froze on his face. The others also revealed looks of disbelief. ¡°What are you talking about, Captain?!¡± Er Xiong stood up. Jue Mo frowned. ¡°Mu Yang, stop joking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡± Mu Yang avoided everyone¡¯s gazes and said in a low voice, ¡°Continuing to stay as a team is just a waste of time.¡± ¡°With Team R¡¯s current reputation, not to mention looking for investors, we can¡¯t even find teammates.¡± ¡°You¡¯re all very strong professional players. You shouldn¡¯t waste your careers in Team R.¡± ¡°After leaving Team R, there will still be other professional clubs wanting to take you in. I don¡¯t want to delay everyone.¡± With that, Mu Yang turned around. His skinny frame looked a little desolate with his back turned. He did not feel good about making this decision. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! I¡¯m not going anywhere. Even if I die, I want to die in Team R!¡± Qi Yuan gritted his teeth, his eyes overflowing with tears. ¡°I can work a few more jobs and do anything. I don¡¯t believe our Team R will be like this forever!¡± Er Xiong said firmly. ¡°Team R is our dream and home. I won¡¯t leave.¡± ¡°You guys¡­¡± Mu Yang was helpless. The atmosphere immediately became extremely quiet. DING! The bell at the door rang. Mu Yang rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll go entertain the guests first.¡± He walked out and saw a woman wearing a mask standing at the front desk. ¡°Hello, this is the Ruting Internet Cafe.¡± He smiled and walked forward. ¡°Hello, are you the captain of Team R? I want to invest in Team R.¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Qi Yuan suddenly looked up and saw the person at the front desk. He looked shocked and quickly walked to the front desk. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± It was indeed her! ¡°You know each other?¡± Mu Yang came back to his senses and asked. ¡°She came to our internet cafe previously and said that she wanted to invest. I thought that she was the same as those investors before, so I didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Qi Yuan scratched the back of his head. Mu Yang retracted his shocked expression. Even he, who had always been calm, was a little careful at this moment. ¡°Are you really going to¡­ invest in us?¡± ¡°E-Sports investments are very costly.¡± She suddenly took out a card and pushed it in front of Mu Yang. ¡°There¡¯s 50 million here. If it¡¯s not enough, you can look for me again.¡± Everyone: ???!!! ¡°I¡­ Am I dreaming?¡± Qi Yuan reached out and pinched Er Xiong¡¯s face. ¡°Hiss¡ª¡± Er Xiong gasped. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Qi Yuan asked in a daze. Er Xiong nodded. ¡°It hurts. It¡¯s not a dream.¡± ¡°It¡¯s real!¡± Qi Yuan¡¯s voice was choked. He bit his lip tightly to prevent himself from crying out in embarrassment. Mu Yang stared at the bank card on the table in a daze and did not take it for a long time. After a long time, he said hoarsely, ¡°Actually, we were originally prepared to¡­ disband.¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows and her lips under the mask curled up. ¡°Even if the former champion team wants to disband one day, they have to disband gloriously.¡± Mu Yang suddenly looked up at her. The others also looked at Shi Ran. They could not see her expression, but these words became the faith that supported them in the future. Tears welled up in Qi Yuan¡¯s eyes. ¡°We¡­ don¡¯t have to disband. Team R is still here! Still here!¡± Mu Yang looked at her. His lips curled up as he picked up the bank card on the table and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s still here.¡± ¡°However, I need to make it clear in advance that I don¡¯t know much about eSports, so you might have to do most of the work yourself,¡± she said. ¡°No problem. Just leave it to me.¡± Mu Yang smiled confidently. He frowned. ¡°There¡¯s a problem now. We¡¯re still short of an official player and a reserve player. Thus, we¡¯re still short of two people.¡± ¡°However, with our Team R¡¯s reputation, it might be very difficult to find professional members.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a candidate already?¡± Qi Yuan raised his voice. At this moment, he looked energetic again. ¡°Who?¡± Shi Ran asked suddenly. ¡°Indiscriminate Killer!¡± Chapter 119 - 119 Third Young Master Robs Master Ran 119 Third Young Master Robs Master Ran Shi Ran: ? Indiscriminate Killer? This name¡­ It seemed to be her game ID. Seeing her puzzled expression, Mu Yang explained, ¡°We just had a PK with the other teams. Indiscriminate Killer was our teammate.¡± Qi Yuan continued excitedly, ¡°It should be a system bug which led her to join our team. She¡¯s only a Level 4 rookie, but she actually defeated the professional player opponents all by herself.¡± ¡°We watched the replay of the competition. She¡¯s indeed a newbie, but her skills and game awareness are very strong. She¡¯s an extremely talented player.¡± Mu Yang could not help but praise. ¡°If we want to recruit people, she¡¯s the first candidate I think of!¡± ¡°I think she¡¯s not bad either. It looks like she just downloaded the game. We can try inviting her.¡± The dejected atmosphere from before was swept away by Team R. They spoke one after another, especially excited. As the youths¡¯ vitality was very infectious, Shi Ran could not help but smile along. ¡°By the way, have you played the game ¡®Battle of the Gunslinger¡¯ before?¡± Qi Yuan blinked and asked. Shi Ran nodded. ¡°Before I came, I played.¡± ¡°Because this game is too difficult to play freely, very few people can play this game well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s even rarer to see someone as talented as that girl. If only we could snatch her over.¡± Qi Yuan was already completely excited. ¡°I sent a friend request to see if she would agree,¡± Mu Yang said. ¡°By the way!¡± Qi Yuan clapped her hands. ¡°Do you want to see the video just now?¡± Shi Ran leaned against the counter and smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the trending searches.¡± Jue Mo handed the phone screen to everyone. # The Heaven-Defying Rookie in ¡°Battle of the Gunslinger¡± A player recorded a video from the perspective of ¡°Indiscriminate Killer¡± and posted it online. From avoiding the sniper¡¯s line of sight to reaching the observation deck to quickly attacking and killing the sniper with a dagger. Then, the sniping and firing. She had cooperated tacitly with her teammates and finally resolved the enemy in the dark. This series of actions coupled with the BGM in the video made one¡¯s blood boil. [You¡¯re f*cking telling me that this is a newbie??? What kind of bullsh*t joke is this?] [A God¡¯s alternate account???] [If a newbie has such a level, those people from the professional clubs will fight for it.] [Latest news, the professional clubs have already started fighting over this newbie.] [She does look like a newbie. She doesn¡¯t seem to be very familiar with the map.] [How can she hide so well if she¡¯s not familiar??] [That¡¯s why they¡¯re called heaven-defying newbies.] ¡°Damn! Why is it on the trending searches!¡± Qi Yuan was vexed. ¡°Then won¡¯t the other professional teams snatch her too!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no chance.¡± Jue Mo spread his hands, his tone indifferent. ¡°She will definitely go to another professional team.¡± Qi Yuan sighed regretfully. Seeing everyone¡¯s depressed atmosphere, she said firmly, ¡°She won¡¯t.¡± Seeing everyone look over, she did not give any explanation. ¡°What a pity. I thought there would be a girl on the team. Her voice is so pleasant. The girl must be very good-looking.¡± With that, Qi Yuan sighed again. ¡°Speaking of voices¡­¡± Jue Mo looked at Shi Ran.¡± Your voice is very similar to Indiscriminate Killer. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m even more certain that Indiscriminate Killer is a beauty.¡± Qi Yuan grinned at Shi Ran. ¡°Our investor is very beautiful. We can tell even with a mask.¡± Shi Ran could not help but laugh. She turned to Mu Yang. ¡°What do you think about the team members?¡± Mu Yang pondered for a moment. ¡°With Team R¡¯s current reputation, it¡¯s probably very difficult to find professional players. Why don¡¯t we look for non-professional players on the top rankings?¡± ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure if they¡¯re willing to join. Moreover, many of the contestants in the top ranks are streamers. Some are even substitute players for the professional teams.¡± ¡°It will probably take a lot of time to contact them through the game.¡± She thought for a moment. ¡°You can send me the candidates you think are suitable from the top rankings. I¡¯ll look for them.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Mu Yang replied. ¡°Then¡­ are we still running this internet cafe?¡± Er Xiong asked hesitantly. ¡°It¡¯s not open anymore, right?¡± Mu Yang smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯ll lock it up for now. The autumn competition is coming soon. Now that the problem of the quota fee has been resolved, it¡¯s time to start training.¡± ¡°Where do you live?¡± Shi Ran asked casually. ¡°We live here,¡± Qi Yuan said with a smile. ¡°We all eat and sleep in the internet cafe.¡± She looked around the internet cafe. It was not big and only had one floor. It did not look like it could accommodate people. Er Xiong scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°We all sleep on the ground. The rent in the capital is too expensive. We don¡¯t want to spend our money on that.¡± ¡°With this money, you can buy a two-story house as your training base and dormitory. Do anything you want with this money.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, tell me and I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s words were especially heroic. The members of Team R were still confused. They could not believe that all of this was real. They felt like they had become sugar babies¡­ No! They had just found an investor! Next, Shi Ran discussed some follow-up matters with them. After that, she left her contact information and left. As soon as she left, Qi Yuan immediately jumped three feet in excitement. ¡°That¡¯s awesome! Team R will not disband!!¡± ¡°Is this real?¡± Jue Mo looked at the bank card and was still a little puzzled. Mu Yang logged into the banking system and entered the password that Shi Ran had provided. When he saw the long string of numbers, even his heart raced. ¡°It¡¯s real.¡± He nodded, his watery eyes shining. Jue Mo was shocked. After a long time, he said, ¡°A very strange person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Mu Yang recalled everything just now and chuckled. ¡°She trusts us very much.¡± ¡°Could it be a trap?¡± Jue Mo had always been suspicious. Coupled with Shi Ran¡¯s actions tonight, he felt even more suspicious. 50 million was not a small sum. Would a normal person be so at ease to give such a huge sum to others? Wasn¡¯t she afraid that they would run away with the 50 million? ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a bad person. She¡¯s a good person,¡± Qi Yuan said as she rubbed her chin. With that, he nodded firmly. ¡°You think she¡¯s a good person just because she¡¯s a beauty,¡± Er Xiong said with a smile. ¡°We have no choice but to believe her,¡± Mu Yang muttered as he looked at the bank card. ¡­ After leaving the internet cafe, Shi Ran walked along the road. She could not get a taxi so she had to walk out of the alley. As she walked, the surroundings were silent, except for the sound of the wind whistling past. Thoughts about the team members¡¯ questions floated in her mind. If Mu Yang could give her a list of suitable people on the top rankings, she could directly hack into the Tianqi Studio to find information on these people. But¡­ The Tianqi Studio was founded by Chu Jinchen. Wasn¡¯t it too unkind of her to do this? How about¡­ Telling Chu Jinchen first and then hacking in? Shi Ran was contemplating. In the next second, her eyes turned sharp as she dodged the attack from the person behind her. Her fingers turned into claws as she grabbed at the other party. The wind blew. The smell of mint tobacco on the other party¡¯s body blew past her nose. It was a very familiar smell. After guessing the other party¡¯s identity, she immediately retracted her attack. Unexpectedly, the other party had no intention of stopping. Instead, he took advantage of the moment when she stopped and wrapped his arms around her waist, imprisoning her between him and the wall. Shi Ran placed her hands on the man¡¯s chest and looked up, meeting his smiling black eyes. The surroundings were pitch-black but his eyes were more dazzling than the stars. In the next second, a warm palm covered her eyes. The man¡¯s low and hoarse voice sounded in her ear. ¡°Robbery.¡± Chapter 120 - 120 Rape, Is That Fine? 120 Rape, Is That Fine? The night breeze of the summer night was a little cold as it blew on the hair on Chu Jinchen¡¯s forehead. The ends of his hair swept across Shi Ran¡¯s forehead, making her feel ticklish. It also blocked her vision so she could not see anything. Chu Jinchen looked at her red lips and his eyes darkened. He let go. He saw her looking at him with a smile. In the next second, she stood on tiptoe and wrapped her arms around his neck. Chu Jinchen¡¯s body froze. What was this for? Their noses touched and their breaths intertwined. There was a flirtatious smile on her lips. She lowered her voice. ¡°Robbery or rape?¡± Her low voice was like a demoness in a myth, seductive and exuding charm. When she spoke, her breath was clear and sweet, as if she had candy in her mouth. Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He had tasted it before. It was sweet. Seeing that Chu Jinchen did not answer, interest flashed across her eyes. She leaned closer again. Their lips were no more than a finger apart. Chu Jinchen¡¯s body stiffened in a daze. This rare initiative side of Shi Ran made him a little helpless. He felt his heart palpitate. His grip on her waist tightened and he pulled her in more. They were closely wrapped around each other at that moment. He rubbed the tip of her nose against his and lowered his head, muttering magnetically, ¡°Rape. Is that fine?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Chu Jinchen leaned forward. Just as their lips were about to touch, she reached out and pressed her index finger against Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips. She chuckled. ¡°Stop fooling around.¡± Chu Jinchen regained his composure regretfully. It seemed like she was just teasing him. But¡­ He did not mind if she did that a few more times. ¡°How did you know I was here?¡± Shi Ran asked. Chu Jinchen walked beside her and said lazily, ¡°The bodyguard took leave, so I¡¯m covering his duty.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes darkened. She had forgotten that Night Four and the others were Chu Jinchen¡¯s people. Did that also mean that they could report her whereabouts to Chu Jinchen at any time? Chu Jinchen guessed her thoughts. ¡°They won¡¯t report your whereabouts to me. They had other missions tonight so they told me your location. I was worried, so I came over.¡± Actually, he just wanted to come over and see her. Because he couldn¡¯t help it, he abandoned his work and came over. Shi Ran had known Chu Jinchen for a while and knew that this man had always known his limits, so she did not say anything else. Unknowingly, the two of them had already walked out of the street. Chu Jinchen stood under the streetlamp at the entrance of the street and looked around. ¡°It¡¯s so late. What are you doing here?¡± If he remembered correctly, the last time she was almost kidnapped, it was also here. ¡°I met a few people,¡± she said casually. She did not intend to tell Chu Jinchen about her investment. After all, the investment funds were obtained from President Wen. It was not suitable for Chu Jinchen to know. Chu Jinchen did not continue this topic. They got into the car. ¡°Miss Shi.¡± San Yu, who was the driver, was the first to greet her. ¡°Hi,¡± she replied and sat beside Chu Jinchen. Neither of them took the initiative to speak. They just waited quietly, but the atmosphere was not awkward at all. Instead, there was an indescribable warmth. After sending Shi Ran home, Chu Jinchen hummed an unknown tune and returned to the car. San Yu: ¡°¡­¡± When would Third Young Master change his habit of singing whenever he was in a good mood? As soon as they got back into the car, the phone in the backseat buzzed. Chu Jinchen¡¯s smile disappeared. With a glance, the words ¡°Chu family¡¯s old residence¡± were eye-catching. He picked up the phone. ¡°Third Young Master, Old Master wants you to come back as soon as possible. President Wen came over and said that it¡¯s regarding what happened this morning.¡± Chu Jinchen hung up the phone, and the smile on his lips turned cold. He sneered. ¡°Old thing, you¡¯re quite good at complaining.¡± ¡°Third Young Master, are we going back to the company or¡­¡± ¡°To the old residence.¡± ¡­ The next day, at the production team. Shi Ran was reading the script and labeling her understanding of the role. At this moment, Fang Tongtong rushed over excitedly. ¡°Sister Ran, did you see the trending topic?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked without looking up. ¡°Yesterday, a heaven-defying rookie appeared in the Battle of the Gunslinger. She¡¯s so strong!!! So powerful!!!¡± Fang Tongtong exclaimed. ¡°At first, I thought that Team R was finished. Fortunately, there was that newbie and they finally won.¡± Fang Tongtong talked non-stop. Shi Ran paused and looked up. After some deliberation, she asked, ¡°Why did Team R compete with TNO last night?¡± Fang Tongtong¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Ran, so you¡¯ve also seen the trending topics! Are you also playing the Battle of the Gunslinger?!¡± ¡°I played it once,¡± she said succinctly. Fang Tongtong dragged a stool and sat opposite her before saying, ¡°If you really want to talk about it, you have to start from three years ago.¡± ¡°Three years ago, Team R could be said to be invincible. They won two championships in spring and autumn in one go and were guaranteed a spot in the global finals.¡± ¡°At that time, Team R was very glorious, especially the head of the team, Xi Qing. People called him God Qing.¡± God Qing? She had an impression of this name. At that time, she had seen the players mention it at the spectator window. Fang Tongtong cleared her throat and continued, ¡°At that time, Team R had a bright future and many members. They couldn¡¯t even squeeze in another as there were already five official members.¡± ¡°Xi Qing, Mu Yang, Jue Mo, Qi Yuan, and Xian Han have unparalleled tacit understanding. They¡¯re the champion seeded team of the global finals.¡± ¡°But¡­ they rigged the match.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She looked up. ¡°At that time, they entered the finals and were about to win, but in the end, they lost very abruptly. In the end, it was found that the person who threw the match was Xian Han.¡± ¡°After that, Xian Han was stripped of his professional qualifications, and Team R¡¯s reputation was ruined. It was also at this juncture that Xi Qing was poached away.¡± ¡°After that, the players from Team R left. They were almost all gone. In the end, there were only four people left, and one of them was even a reserve member.¡± ¡°TNO had a conflict with Team R previously, but they couldn¡¯t beat Team R. Look, now they¡¯ve found an opportunity. A tiger that falls from grace can be bullied by dogs.¡± Fang Tongtong sighed with emotion at the end. ¡°You know quite a lot,¡± Shi Ran said with a smile. ¡°Of course.¡± Fang Tongtong raised her head. ¡°I like to play ¡®Battle of the Gunslinger too, but I felt that it was a waste of time, so I stopped playing.¡± Towards the end, Fang Tongtong¡¯s tone became a little depressed. Shi Ran pursed her lips. She did not expect Team R to have experienced so much. Later that afternoon, Shi Ran continued filming. Although she was the second female lead, she had a lot of scenes. After filming, she returned to the lounge and Fang Tongtong rushed in. She said anxiously, ¡°Sister Ran, I have something urgent at home. I want to take leave to go back first. Is that okay?¡± ¡°Alright, let me know if you need anything,¡± Shi Ran said. ¡°Thank you, Sister Ran.¡± Fang Tongtong thanked as she left in a hurry. Ji Wenfeng walked in. ¡°The preview of ¡®The Chained Palace¡¯ is out tonight. Although you only had a few seconds of screen time, it¡¯s considered your first movie.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Shi Ran did not care much. She was only acting as cannon fodder. How could she be cut into the trailer? After her scenes at night ended, she prepared to go back. Just as she finished changing, she saw her phone vibrating on the makeup table. She picked it up and put it to her ear. ¡°Sister Ran, save me. I¡¯m at¡­ Beep, beep, beep¡­¡± The other party¡¯s call was forcefully ended. Chapter 121 - 121 Shi Ran Went To Find Her Old Flame 121 Shi Ran Went To Find Her Old Flame Shi Ran¡¯s grip tightened. It was Fang Tongtong¡¯s voice. She was crying! She immediately called back, but it showed that the other party¡¯s phone was switched off. Shi Ran quickly walked out and bumped into Ji Wenfeng. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked. This was the first time he had seen her so anxious. ¡°Something happened to Tongtong.¡± Her tone was cold. Ji Wenfeng immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The two of them walked all the way to the parking lot. After getting into the car, Shi Ran typed away on her phone. Ji Wenfeng inadvertently glanced over and saw rows of code. He was surprised. So the tools of a hacker were not just computers. Soon, Shi Ran found Fang Tongtong¡¯s location. She was shocked. Ji Wenfeng looked over and also noticed the address. He looked shocked. ¡°Jade Hunter?¡± Wasn¡¯t that a nightclub? Why was Tongtong there? ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look first.¡± She put away her phone. ¡°Yeah.¡± Ji Wenfeng sped up. When they arrived at the entrance of the Jade Hunter, Shi Ran suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go in from the front door. We¡¯ll meet at the front desk.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Ran then put on a black mask and hat, got out of the car, and walked in. In the disco next door, Qiu Yaohang had just walked out when he saw Shi Ran. Even though she was wearing a mask, her figure and temperament were too easy to recognize. He looked up at the two words ¡°Jade Hunter¡± that were glowing with white light above his head and smiled with interest. It seemed that she was here to look for Qi Le. ¡­ Shi Ran took the elevator to the tenth floor. She was a VIP guest here, so her privileges were naturally not something ordinary guests could compare to. ¡°Hello, I have a friend here. I want to look for her.¡± The receptionist nodded apologetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, esteemed guest. We cannot do that.¡± She frowned. ¡°Then can I look at your surveillance footage?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, esteemed guest. Unless there are special circumstances, our surveillance cameras are not allowed to be checked by outsiders.¡± Ji Wenfeng rushed over. Seeing Shi Ran¡¯s serious expression, he guessed the outcome. ¡°Our friend called us for help and said that she¡¯s at the Jade Hunter. If anything happens to her, I don¡¯t think your Jade Hunter can bear the responsibility.¡± Hearing Ji Wenfeng¡¯s words, the receptionist looked troubled. She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll ask the manager to come over.¡± After the manager came, he found out what had happened from Ji Wenfeng. He smiled and said, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, please call the police first. When the police come over, we can pull out the surveillance footage.¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be too late by the time the police come to check the surveillance footage.¡± Ji Wenfeng¡¯s expression was ugly. They only felt that the manager and the receptionist were passing the buck and did not take them seriously at all. It was not that she had never thought of checking the surveillance footage herself. It¡¯s just that she needed a computer and this area was a place for entertainment, so how could there be a computer? Coupled with a club like the Jade Hunter, their firewall system would definitely take time to invade. Therefore, if the Jade Hunter was willing to let them check the surveillance footage, it would be best. At this moment, Qi Le, who was dressed in white and had exquisite facial features, walked over. When he saw her, his clear eyes lit up. He took a few steps forward and said to the manager, ¡°This is my guest.¡± The manager remained silent. Qi Le turned to Shi Ran. ¡°Come to my place.¡± She looked into his eyes and nodded before following Qi Le to his room. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Qi Le asked indifferently. ¡°Fang Tongtong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Qi Le was surprised. ¡°You know her?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Qi Le replied, his dark eyes reflecting a cold expression. He said softly, ¡°She¡¯s the sister of our colleague. That colleague¡¯s name is Fang Zhou. His sister came here to look for him previously.¡± ¡°Then do you know where Fang Zhou is now?¡± She stood up. From the looks of it, this matter should be related to Fang Zhou. Qi Le tilted his head and recalled carefully. His eyes were a little empty. After a while, he said, ¡°He¡¯s receiving guests in VIP 6 tonight.¡± Without further talk, Shi Ran walked away and picked up her phone to make a call. The other party listened and she only said a few words, ¡°Come up to VIP 6.¡± Ji Wenfeng and Qi Le followed behind her. When they arrived at the entrance of VIP 6, she did not push the door open impulsively. Instead, she quietly opened the door of the private room to reveal a gap. First, she heard the sound of a woman wailing and begging for mercy, followed by the muffled groans of a man accompanied by the sound of physical impacts. Her eyes narrowed as she looked inside. There were three men sitting on the luxurious long sofa. All of them were dressed in gold and silver and were smoking cigars leisurely. In the corner, four men were forcing someone against the wall. They punched and kicked the people in the corner mercilessly, beating them with great relish. ¡°I beg you, please stop fighting. Zhouzhou, go away quickly. I beg you¡­¡± Fang Tongtong¡¯s voice came from the corner. At this moment, she was tightly protected in Fang Zhou¡¯s arms and the men¡¯s attacks did not slacken in strength at all. In the corner, Fang Tongtong¡¯s phone was lying on the ground in pieces. Killing intent filled Shi Ran¡¯s eyes as she raised her hand and was about to push the door open. But in the next second, her wrist was grabbed. She looked at Qi Le, her eyes as cold as a biting winter. Qi Le pursed his lips. ¡°They¡¯re from the underworld and are very powerful. If you anger them, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± His tone was still monotonous, and his expression did not change much, but his grip on Shi Ran¡¯s wrist was extremely strong. ¡°You want to stop me?¡± Her tone turned colder. ¡°No, what I mean is that you can let others in. You can go in after they¡¯re knocked out.¡± Qi Le did not react to Shi Ran¡¯s tone at all. At this moment, Night Four and the other two appeared. ¡°Miss Shi.¡± They were muscular and stood in front of her like unshakable mountains. Qi Le glanced at them and silently let go of her hand and retreated to the side. ¡°The person who is getting beaten up inside is my friend. Looks like I¡¯ll have to trouble you guys.¡± Night Four and the other two instantly understood. ¡°Wait,¡± Qi Le said. Seeing everyone looking at him, he cowered and took out three masks. ¡°You guys appeared on the trending searches with her previously. It¡¯s better to wear a mask.¡± The three of them took it, put it on, and walked in without hesitation. Shi Ran glanced at Qi Le, her eyes probing. The sounds of fighting were still coming from inside. Qi Le stood against the wall. He seemed to be very afraid and his body was trembling, but he kept biting his lip and did not make a sound. He just stood there quietly. The next second, his wrist was gently held. Shi Ran¡¯s gentle voice sounded beside his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here.¡± The fear and uneasiness in his heart faded at this moment. He looked up and his gaze met the smile on her face. At this moment, his wooden eyes lit up with countless stars. ¡­ Qiu Yaohang sat in the car and rubbed his temples, feeling a little dizzy. However, when he thought of the figure at the entrance of the Jade Hunter just now, he sobered up a little. Picking up his phone, he dialed Chu Jinchen¡¯s number. Seeing that Jinchen was very likely to lose his love interest to another man, he had to inform him as soon as possible. It rang for more than ten seconds before the other party picked up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It was still that casual and lazy voice. ¡°I just saw Shi Ran enter the Jade Hunter.¡± Chu Jinchen remained silent. On the other hand, Qiu Yaohang¡¯s tone was anxious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Shi Ran went to find her old flame!¡± Chapter 122 - 122 She Has Someone She Likes, Of Course He Has to Retreat 122 She Has Someone She Likes, Of Course He Has to Retreat ¡°Du du du¡ª¡± Qiu Yaohang looked at the black screen in disbelief. He hung up?? He hung up just like that?!! His expression gradually turned solemn. This was not good! It seemed like he was really angry. KT Group President¡¯s Office Chu Jinchen looked at the computer screen in a daze. On the computer was the information he had asked someone to investigate when they first met. It said that on average, Shi Ran would go to the Jade Hunt to look for Qi Le three times a week. She had also listed Qi Le as one of the most important people in the world. Chu Jinchen held his chin with his hand and subconsciously turned the pen in his hand. He had always known that Qi Le was special to her. Did she like him? She liked Qi Le? ¡°Pa da¡ª¡± The pen in his hand fell to the table. Chu Jinchen lowered his eyes and pursed his thin lips. He had always been a carefree person. Since there was someone Shi Ran liked, he naturally had to retreat. ¡­ Jade Hunter Nightclub Less than a minute after Night Four and the others entered, the manager rushed over with the security guards. ¡°You¡¯re the ones who caused trouble here?¡± The manager¡¯s face darkened, and the mustache on his face twitched. The security guards stood in a row behind the manager. All of them were tall and mighty, looking very imposing. ¡°Help¡­¡± A cry for help came from inside. The manager¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What did you do to the guests inside?¡± With that, he immediately waved his hand. ¡°Go in quickly. You must protect the guests and catch those troublemakers!¡± The security guard proceeded to rush in. Just as Shi Ran was about to attack, Ji Wenfeng stopped her. ¡°We can¡¯t make a move. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be seen as provoking trouble. At that time, not only will we be in the wrong, but our actions might be posted online.¡± Shi Ran suddenly paused. Her ears twitched. After confirming that the commotion inside was getting fainter, she stepped aside. The manager immediately rushed in with his men. ¡°Heavens?! What¡¯s going on?!!¡± The manager¡¯s face turned pale as he exclaimed loudly. Shi Ran and the others quickly followed in. On the ground and sofa were the people from the underworld. At this moment, they had already been knocked unconscious by Night Four and the others and were lying unconscious. ¡°Zhouzhou, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine.¡± Fang Tongtong¡¯s sobbing voice sounded. Shi Ran walked over quickly. Other than her messy clothes, Fang Tongtong did not have any external injuries. On the other hand, Fang Zhou¡¯s face was covered in blood. His black clothes were stained darker by the blood, and his exposed skin was almost covered in wounds. ¡°Sister Ran!¡± Seeing this, the confused Fang Tongtong seemed to have found her backbone. She looked up at Shi Ran, her eyes swollen like two walnuts. ¡°Sister Ran, please¡­ I beg you, save my brother. Please¡­¡± She cried until she was out of breath. Shi Ran squatted down beside Fang Tongtong with a solemn expression. ¡°Call an ambulance.¡± Ji Wenfeng quickly took out his phone. Unexpectedly, the manager shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t call an ambulance!¡± At this moment, the security guard quickly stepped forward and snatched the phone from Ji Wenfeng¡¯s hand before he could react. Suddenly, they were surrounded by security guards. Night Four and the others were about to attack when Shi Ran gave them a look. They stopped and waited. The manager walked over and glared at them. ¡°You have hurt our noble guests. We¡¯re going to call the police. No one can walk out of here today.¡± ¡°If we really call the police, I¡¯m afraid the first to be arrested will be your guests and your Jade Hunter Club¡¯s people, right?¡± Ji Wenfeng sneered. ¡°Heh.¡± The manager laughed. ¡°How naive. Why do you think the Jade Hunter is still standing today? Do you really think the management of the Jade Hunter is that bad?¡± He looked at Shi Ran. ¡°You¡¯re Shi Ran, right? You¡¯ve been in the limelight recently. Everyone¡¯s saying that you¡¯re good at martial arts and that you¡¯re a female model.¡± ¡°Looks like I have to find a few reporters for our big star.¡± ¡°A big star was arrested by the police after entering and leaving the Jade Hunter. What do you think those reporters will write?¡± The manager laughed arrogantly. He stared at Shi Ran¡¯s face with extreme hatred. Shi Ran frowned slightly. Qi Le was behind Shi Ran. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Manager Zhang hates women the most. The prettier you are, the more he hates you.¡± His voice was very soft so only Shi Ran heard these words. However, because he was a little closer to Shi Ran, the manager noticed Qi Le. He pointed his anger at Qi Le. ¡°Qi Le, this is your guest, right? You actually let your guest come here to cause trouble?!¡± ¡°You should know the consequences of violating the rules of the Jade Hunter. Get over here now!¡± Without any hesitation, Qi Le walked towards the manager. He had just taken a step when Shi Ran suddenly grabbed his wrist. ¡°Manager Zhang, right? This matter has nothing to do with Qi Le. We came over ourselves. Do you think he could really stop us?¡± The manager snorted and blew his beard. ¡°No matter what, Qi Le violated the rules. He has to be punished!¡± Shi Ran narrowed her eyes coldly. Behind her, Fang Tongtong¡¯s sobs were intermittent. Although Fang Zhou only suffered external injuries, they could not delay any longer. She could punch her way out directly, but¡­ She glanced at Qi Le. If she did that, she would definitely implicate Qi Le. Who knew what the punishment at the Jade Hunter would be? Qi Le was unwilling to leave too¡­ At this moment, Shi Ran was in a dilemma. ¡°Send him to the hospital first. I¡¯ll bear all the responsibility alone.¡± Shi Ran stood up. Everyone was shocked. Fang Tongtong looked at her back in disbelief. She was clearly so delicate, but at this moment, she looked extremely majestic. Tears flowed uncontrollably. She looked at the manager angrily and shouted, ¡°This is clearly your Jade Hunter Club¡¯s fault. Is this how you let customers do whatever they want?¡± ¡°My brother is an employee here. Look at how those customers tortured him! You¡¯re not a proper nightclub at all!¡± The more Fang Tongtong spoke, the louder she became, as if she wanted to express all the hatred in her heart and her voice became hoarse towards the end. However, the manager was still unmoved. He even smiled arrogantly. ¡°Do you think anyone can become the head of the Jade Hunter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as a free dinner in the world. They took so much salary and tips, so it¡¯s only right for them to satisfy the guests!¡± ¡°What a lousy club!¡± Ji Wenfeng gritted his teeth. Qi Le stood beside Shi Ran with his head lowered, not reacting to the manager¡¯s words. He was already numb. The manager looked at Qi Le and ordered, ¡°Get over here!¡± Shi Ran stopped him again. The manager sneered. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were so protective of Qi Le. Could it be that you¡¯ve fallen for him?¡± With that, the manager laughed. ¡°As a female celebrity, you¡¯ve seen all kinds of men and yet you actually like a gigolo. Gigolo is already a nice term for him. In reality, he¡¯s just a slave of the Jade Hunter!¡± ¡°You women only care about looks. Who knows how many men and women have touched him before? Or do you like to play dirty? Qi Le¡­¡± Bang! Before the manager could finish speaking, Shi Ran had already stepped forward and kicked his stomach. The manager retreated and fell to the ground. He held his stomach and frowned in pain. Shi Ran¡¯s cold and firm voice hung above his head. ¡°You¡¯re the real dirty ones. I like him no matter what.¡± Qi Le suddenly looked up at her back, and the numbness in his eyes gradually faded. That numb heart was beating vividly. Chu Jinchen stood outside the door and looked at the anger in her eyes. His black eyes darkened. Chapter 123 - 123 To Hell With Retreating Casually! 123 To Hell With Retreating Casually! ¡°You hit me?! How dare you hit me?!!¡± The manager held his stomach, his neck red with anger. The security guard immediately went forward to help the manager up and looked at Shi Ran with more fear. The speed was too fast just now. Before they could react, the manager was already sent flying backwards. The manager stood up and shook off the security guard¡¯s hand. He pointed at Shi Ran angrily. ¡°Catch her!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely call the police to capture you. I¡¯ll even get a reporter to take a photo of you. I¡¯ll completely ruin your reputation!¡± He panted heavily. ¡°Let me tell you, no one can save you this time. After you go in, don¡¯t even think about finding someone to bail you out! I¡¯ll definitely put you in jail!¡± ¡°Oh? Really?¡± A lazy male voice came from behind. The manager turned sharply. When he saw Chu Jinchen, he looked shocked. ¡°Third¡­ Third Young Master Chu?!¡± Although Third Young Master was not a guest of their Jade Hunter, it was the Third Young Master who had beaten up Young Master Liao previously. The higher-ups had warned him strictly. One should not offend the Third Young Master! The manager immediately smiled and walked towards Chu Jinchen. He smiled extremely fawningly. ¡°Third Young Master, why are you here?¡± Chu Jinchen ignored him. Instead, he glanced at Qi Le and sneered. To hell with retreating casually. Seeing that Chu Jinchen was silent, the manager felt even more uneasy. He had heard of the scandal between Third Young Master and Shi Ran. However, how could a small celebrity like Shi Ran be able to climb up to Third Young Master? Moreover, she had often come to look for Qi Le previously, so it was even more impossible for Third Young Master to be interested in such a woman. Therefore, they thought that it was just groundless rumors on the Internet. At the thought of this, he asked carefully, ¡°Third Young Master, do you¡­ know Shi Ran?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Chu Jinchen said casually with one hand in his pocket. The manager instantly felt relieved. It seemed that Third Young Master did not intend to help Shi Ran. It was unknown if it was because she had offended Third Young Master or if Third Young Master despised her. But no matter what the reason was, he was happy to know. The manager straightened his back, his stomach still aching. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really think the Third Young Master is here to protect you?¡± ¡°How dare you come to our Jade Hunter to cause trouble? Do you really think our Jade Hunter is a pushover? I¡¯ll even do an injury assessment for the wound on my stomach.¡± ¡°When the test results are out, not only you, but Qi Le and Fang Zhou will be finished!¡± The manager talked non-stop. At this moment, Shi Ran was staring at Chu Jinchen, but Chu Jinchen had never looked at her since he entered. Don¡¯t really know her? Was he angry? Because of what? The manager was still provoking her. Shi Ran looked at him and smiled domineeringly. ¡°Then go ahead and try. Let¡¯s see if I¡¯ll be the one to be prosecuted or your entire Jade Hunter!¡± There was nothing to be afraid of for her. The Jade Hunter on the other hand, seemed to be a glamorous place, but it was extremely corrupted inside. Even without this incident, she had to find an opportunity to destroy the Jade Hunter! ¡°I think you won¡¯t shed tears until you see the coffin. The few of you, arrest her. I must¡­ Aiyo!¡± The manager felt a pain in his butt and fell forward before his teeth hit the table. His face twisted in pain to the point he could not close his mouth. ¡°Who is it! Who the hell dares¡­¡± He turned around angrily and happened to see Chu Jinchen slowly retracting his foot. He swallowed the words that were about to come out of his mouth. He was in pain and shock. What was going on? Didn¡¯t the Third Young Master say that he wasn¡¯t familiar with Shi Ran? Didn¡¯t he clearly say that he wouldn¡¯t interfere just now?? What is going on now? ¡°Third Young Master, didn¡¯t you¡­ say that you¡¯re not familiar with her?¡± the manager asked shakily. Chu Jinchen leaned against the door frame and said lazily, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked to be the hero and help the bullied.¡± The manager: ??? San Yu rubbed his nose. Hmm¡­ Really? ¡°Zhouzhou! Zhouzhou! Don¡¯t scare your sister, Zhouzhou!¡± Fang Tongtong hugged Fang Zhou and shouted, her voice hoarse. Shi Ran looked over, puzzled. Fang Tongtong cried. ¡°Sister Ran, Zhouzhou fainted. What should we do? What should we do?¡± She took out her phone and was about to call an ambulance. Chu Jinchen¡¯s voice sounded first. ¡°I¡¯ve already called someone over. I¡¯ll send him to the hospital.¡± She paused and opened her mouth. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Jinchen looked away, his attitude abnormally cold. He lowered his head and kicked the underworld thugs lying on the ground, his dark eyes landing on the manager. The manager covered his mouth. Under that deep gaze, he was so frightened that his body shrank. ¡°I¡¯ll settle this matter. I won¡¯t let the Jade Hunter be implicated. If there¡¯s any problem, look for me directly,¡± he said slowly. However, he was also trying to tell the manager that he had protected everyone here. If there was anything, he could look for him directly. ¡°Yes, yes, yes,¡± the manager replied repeatedly. Not daring to stay any longer, he quickly evacuated with the security guards. In any case, the Third Young Master had said that he would resolve it, so what he had to do now was to disappear as soon as possible. The doctor arrived very quickly. Night Five brought Fang Zhou and Fang Tongtong downstairs and they placed Fang Zhou in the car. Fang Tongtong looked at the white car. It was not an ambulance. She felt uneasy. Seeing this, San Yu explained, ¡°This is the Chu Family¡¯s private medical team. They will directly send him to the Chu Family¡¯s medical office for treatment. It¡¯s not inferior to the hospital.¡± Fang Tongtong glanced at Shi Ran. Seeing her nod, she got into the car in relief. The car slowly drove away. The three of them continued to follow Shi Ran in the dark. Only Shi Ran, Chu Jinchen, Ji Wenfeng, and San Yu were left in the parking lot. Ji Wenfeng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Third Young Master is still the most considerate. If we really call an ambulance this time, it will definitely affect the Jade Hunter. At that time, this debt will very likely be blamed on you.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes trembled slightly as she turned to look at Chu Jinchen. From the beginning to the end, Chu Jinchen did not take the initiative to speak to her, and the smile on his face disappeared. His calm appearance seemed to be brewing a storm. San Yu got into the car first and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. Ji Wenfeng looked at Chu Jinchen and then at Shi Ran with a puzzled expression. What was going on with these two? Weren¡¯t they fine yesterday? Why did he feel that something was wrong today? Chu Jinchen stood there for a while. Seeing that Shi Ran did not speak for a long time¡­ He pursed his thin lips and opened the car door to get in. Just as he was about to close the car door, she suddenly reached out to block it. Chu Jinchen immediately stopped what he was doing and glanced at her fair palm. It was good that her hand was not clamped by the door. ¡°You¡­ what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Ran asked hesitantly. Chu Jinchen was indeed very strange tonight. She could sense that Chu Jinchen was angry, but she could not think of the reason. This feeling of being unable to deal with the problem made her not know what to say for a moment. ¡°Why?¡± Chu Jinchen looked up, his tone indifferent and distant. This time, Shi Ran was certain. Chu Jinchen was angry with her. She walked forward a little and met Chu Jinchen¡¯s cold black eyes. She said, ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s coldness was merciless. She lowered her eyes. ¡°Alright.¡± She retreated a little and took the initiative to close the car door for him, her eyes still filled with confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± She looked at Ji Wenfeng in confusion. Ji Wenfeng shook his head, indicating that he did not know either. In the end, she guessed, ¡°Perhaps the Third Young Master is in a bad mood today and doesn¡¯t want to talk.¡± The black business car did not leave for a long time. After more than ten seconds, the car door opened again. Chu Jinchen pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you five minutes.¡± Ji Wenfeng: ¡°?¡± Chapter 124 - 124 Perhaps... Its More Useful To Coax Me In Another Way 124 Perhaps¡­ It¡¯s More Useful To Coax Me In Another Way Ji Wenfeng covered his mouth and coughed. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in my car¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, he paused again. ¡°If the Third Young Master plans to send you back, let me know.¡± ¡°Wait for her in your car,¡± Chu Jinchen said calmly. What he meant was that he would not send her back. Ji Wenfeng was puzzled. What exactly happened between Third Young Master and Shi Ran? Why was it so strange tonight? Compared to Ji Wenfeng¡¯s confusion, Shi Ran was much calmer. ¡°Wait for me in your car.¡± She said to Ji Wenfeng before entering Chu Jinchen¡¯s car. The car door closed. Chu Jinchen sat lazily, only his side profile visible. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Shi Ran asked bluntly. ¡°No.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression was as usual, and he still had that casual smile. From his expression alone, there were indeed no signs of anger. However, Shi Ran did not believe Chu Jinchen¡¯s words. He was too abnormal tonight. ¡°You¡¯re really not angry?¡± she asked again. ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinchen replied. He did not even look at her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. Then, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chu Jinchen: ¡°?¡± He turned to look at her, his expression instantly stunned. He saw that Shi Ran was about to get out of the car. Chu Jinchen quickly grabbed her wrist. She blinked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s dark eyes grew darker. He gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I¡¯m not angry at all.¡± As he spoke, the smile on his lips had already disappeared. The manner in which he tried so hard to not let others see through his anger was so comical that Shi Ran almost could not control her laughter. But she still suppressed the smile on her lips and nodded seriously. ¡°I know you¡¯re not angry.¡± Chu Jinchen: ??? He was extremely angry. Looking at the innocent face in front of him, he felt a headache. In the end, he let go and said weakly, ¡°Go back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shi Ran agreed. She stepped out of the car and was about to bend down to get out. In the next second, her wrist was grabbed again. A smile appeared in Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. Chu Jinchen¡¯s awkward voice came from behind. ¡°A little angry.¡± San Yu, who was in the driver¡¯s seat: ¡°¡­¡± Third Young Master, can you have some backbone??? Shi Ran returned to the car and closed the door. She looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s pursed lips and hid her smile. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu Jinchen stared at her. After a long silence, he said, ¡°If I say that I¡¯m fine, are you leaving again?¡± Shi Ran smiled and nodded. Chu Jinchen felt helpless. He always felt helpless against her. ¡°Just now at the door of the private room, I heard you say that you like Qi Le.¡± At that moment, compared to being jealous and angry, he was more flustered. On the way to the Jade Hunter, he had been thinking. If the person she liked was Qi Le or someone else, what should he do? Retreat? He could not do such a thing. Ever since he was young, there had never been anything he particularly wanted. Even the power and the position of the Chu Family¡¯s head were not things he coveted. Only Shi Ran was something he did not want to let go of. In fact, just the thought of letting go made him feel like the world was empty. Therefore, rather than saying that he was angry, it was more appropriate to say that he was flustered. Her wrist itched and Shi Ran lowered her head. Chu Jinchen¡¯s thumb was subconsciously rubbing her wrist. Was he uneasy? Thinking of this possibility, she was puzzled. ¡°So you¡¯re angry because I said I liked Qi Le?¡± Chu Jinchen sighed silently. He had been too anxious. He could tell that she had always been slow when it came to relationships. That was why he had adopted a step-by-step strategy from the beginning. However, Qi Le had disrupted his plan. Come to think of it, it must be that Shi Ran did not know why he was angry. Chu Jinchen rubbed his eyebrows. Forget it. With his current status, what right did he have to ask for an explanation? ¡°I¡¯m not angry anymore.¡± He smiled and returned to his usual self. Shi Ran leaned closer and stared at Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression. He indeed looked appeased. She reached out and poked the corner of Chu Jinchen¡¯s mouth with her index finger. Seeing Chu Jinchen¡¯s stunned gaze, the smile in her eyes deepened. She said softly, ¡°When I first met Qi Le, it was the darkest moment of my life.¡± ¡°But you also know that the circle is only so big. Thus, many things that were only spoken as rumors were spread very quickly.¡± ¡°Qi Le is a close friend to me. During my most difficult time, he was the one who accompanied me through it.¡± ¡°He never responded to me, but to me at that time, it was enough for someone to listen and keep secrets for me.¡± Shi Ran retracted her hand, her eyes filled with complicated emotions. These were the feelings the original host had for Qi Le. Perhaps it was because she had accepted the memories of her original body that she was always soft-hearted towards Qi Le. Chu Jinchen listened quietly and did not say anything. Shi Ran looked at him and continued, ¡°Jade Hunter is a fire pit. A few times when I visited him, I saw wounds all over his body.¡± ¡°It made me want to take him away, but he was unwilling. I know he has his difficulties and his difficulties must be because of things other than money.¡± ¡°But I respect his choice. I just feel sorry for him when he tortures himself like this.¡± The more San Yu listened, the worse the situation sounded. Why did Miss Shi¡¯s words sound so wrong? He glanced in the rearview mirror. As expected, Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes darkened slightly as he asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°I want to say¡­¡± She reached out and grabbed Chu Jinchen¡¯s collar, pulling him down. Chu Jinchen leaned forward obediently, his black eyes meeting those smiling eyes. ¡°To the current me, Qi Le is like a younger brother. There¡¯s no romantic feelings between us.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes trembled. ¡°Why are you explaining it to me?¡± He had thought that she was slow in love and did not know why he was angry. But now, it seemed that she knew. Then why did she explain it to him? The car was silent. Only Chu Jinchen¡¯s heart was pounding, as if it was deafening. Could it be that Shi Ran had a little¡­ Feelings for him? Seeing that Chu Jinchen was in a daze, she rubbed the tip of his nose and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m coaxing you.¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± These words crushed Chu Jinchen¡¯s last bit of rationality. He grabbed her chin and pulled her face towards his. His red lips were just inches away, and his voice was low and hoarse. ¡°Perhaps¡­ it¡¯s more useful to coax me in another way.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed her lips. Shi Ran¡¯s eyes widened. The touch on her lips was warm, and the surrounding temperature kept rising. Chu Jinchen then bit it gently. Subconsciously, Shi Ran opened her mouth. Chu Jinchen wrapped his large hand around her waist and trapped her in the seat, deepening the kiss. Shi Ran opened her eyes at a loss. It was too¡­ too intense. She raised her hand and pressed it against Chu Jinchen¡¯s chest. Chu Jinchen looked up at Shi¡¯s Ran misty eyes and his eyes darkened. He knew that she was going to push him away. He could not help but feel a little regretful. But it was enough for him. He let go of her chin and was about to retreat. Unexpectedly, the hand on his chest slid up and stopped against his neck. Shi Ran closed her eyes and opened her mouth to bite Chu Jinchen¡¯s lower lip. Chapter 125 - 125 Single Dog Received 10,000 Critical Hits 125 Single Dog Received 10,000 Critical Hits Chu Jinchen was stunned at first. He tightened his grip on her waist and kissed her hard. San Yu silently put down the partition in the backseat. It was only just now when the Third Young Master looked like a pathetic love sick boy. And they were already starting to show off their affection?? The single dog had received 10,000 critical hits!!! The kiss ended. Chu Jinchen curled his lips. He was in an extremely good mood and even felt light-headed. Especially when she saw Shi Ran¡¯s face turn red, his empty heart was completely filled. The last time he saw her blush was after that brat called Ruirui kissed her. And this time, it was because of him. Shi Ran coughed lightly and the warmth on her face gradually faded. She asked, ¡°Are you still angry?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°A little.¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head. However, this time, his head was cupped by her palms. She warned helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Chu Jinchen chuckled and leaned closer. ¡°Were you¡­ coaxing me just now?¡± He was referring to the initiative just now. The temperature on her face rose again. Actually, she did not know why. She had always followed her heart. At that time, she wanted to do that, so she subconsciously¡­ She turned her face away and nodded calmly. ¡°I guess so.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled even more happily. Then could he be angry a few more times in the future? But¡­ Chu Jinchen narrowed his black eyes. ¡°If others are angry, then are you¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± She interrupted and laughed. ¡°You¡¯re almost 30 years old. Aren¡¯t you childish?¡± ¡°Yes?¡± This was the first time someone had called him childish, but he did not hate being called that. He leaned back in his seat and his thin lips curled up. ¡°Can¡¯t a 28-year-old man be childish?¡± San Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Please return the Third Young Master who used to strategize and kill decisively to him. Third Young Master¡¯s cool and powerful image in his heart was about to completely collapse. Save him! His filter on Third Young Master had already shattered! Shi Ran glanced at her watch. ¡°I have to go.¡± She still had to visit Tongtong and her brother. ¡°I¡¯ll send you,¡± Chu Jinchen said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Big Brother Ji to wait for me?¡± Shi Ran teased. Chu Jinchen said seriously, ¡°San Yu¡¯s driving skills are better.¡± San Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Tonight, silence was gold. ¡°Big Brother Ji is still waiting for me. There¡¯s no need for you to send me off.¡± Seeing this, Chu Jinchen did not insist. However, as he watched her leave, the smile on his lips could no longer be controlled. Ji Wenfeng was sitting in the car with his phone to his ear. Qiu Yaohang was still chattering. ¡°Tell me! If you¡¯re Jinchen, will you be angry, hurt, or disappointed?!¡± Ji Wenfeng ignored Qiu Yaohang¡¯s words and looked worried. ¡°Third Young Master said that he would only give her five minutes. Now that ten minutes have passed, she hasn¡¯t returned.¡± ¡°Oh no!¡± Qiu Yaohang said. ¡°These two might have already started fighting.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ji Wenfeng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. If it were anyone else, he might think it was possible. But he had seen Shi Ran fight the Third Young Master with his own eyes. If they really fought, what could he do? Damn it! Even a gold medal manager like him would not be able to interfere! Qiu Yaohang¡¯s earnest voice came from the phone. ¡°It depends. If Sister Shi Ran comes back later, it means that the two of them parted on bad terms.¡± ¡°So if Third Young Master sends Shi Ran back, it means that the two of them are fine?¡± Ji Wenfeng immediately drew inferences. ¡°No,¡± Qiu Yaohang said solemnly. ¡°They might have found a place to fight.¡± Ji Wenfeng: ¡°¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t be more speechless. He looked up helplessly and saw her walking over. He cursed softly, ¡°She¡¯s back!¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead for sure! They had definitely ended on bad terms. Look at her expression!¡± Qiu Yaohang said hurriedly. Ji Wenfeng observed through the car window. ¡°She looks very calm.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a front. She must be fronting.¡± The corners of Ji Wenfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Are you already certain that these two people quarreled?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just sure that Jinchen will be angry, and Shi Ran¡­ as her manager, do you think she can coax Jinchen well?¡± Ji Wenfeng fell silent. As for Shi Ran¡­ It was already a blessing in disguise that she did not anger the Third Young Master further. Seeing that she was getting closer and closer, Ji Wenfeng lowered his voice and said, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After hanging up, Shi Ran got into the car. He carefully glanced at his expression in the rearview mirror and asked tentatively, ¡°Is Third Young Master alright?¡± Shi Ran was stunned at first. The next second, the kiss appeared in her mind. She pursed her still-warm lips and pretended to be calm. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± However, in Ji Wenfeng¡¯s eyes, this action was just her trying to hide something. He sighed in his heart. That bastard Qiu Yaohang had really guessed correctly. ¡­ Chu Jinchen had not spoken since he left. The smile on his lips had already disappeared. He looked at the scenery flashing past outside the window with a thoughtful expression. His phone buzzed. It was a call from Qiu Yaohang. He picked it up and put it to his ear, saying directly, ¡°Tonight, we¡¯ll drink at the Night Scenery Club, my treat.¡± With that, he hung up and his eyes darkened again. Night Scenery Club VIP Room Ji Wenfeng had sent Shi Ran to see Fang Tongtong before rushing to the Night Scenery Club. Chu Jinchen had yet to arrive, and only Qiu Yaohang and Wen Yu were in the private room. He entered, picked up the wine on the table, and drank it. ¡°No manners!¡± Qiu Yaohang put on a disdainful expression. ¡°You¡¯re refined?¡± Ji Wenfeng asked. At this moment, Qiu Yaohang was not in the mood to bicker with Ji Wenfeng. He asked curiously, ¡°How is Shi Ran? Did you get anything out of her?¡± Ji Wenfeng frowned. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. She¡¯s acting differently from usual.¡± Qiu Yaohang clenched his right hand into a fist and punched the palm of his left hand. ¡°It¡¯s most likely that they had parted on bad terms.¡± ¡°But her face is a little red,¡± Ji Wenfeng said as he recalled. ¡°She¡¯s even blushing from arguing? That¡¯s even worse!¡± Qiu Yaohang looked like the sky had collapsed. Shit. It seemed like the banquet later would turn bloody!!! The more Wen Yu listened to their conversation, the stranger he found it. He turned to Qiu Yaohang. ¡°Why did you call me here tonight?¡± From what they said, there was something wrong with Shi Ran and Jinchen. However, he was not interested in the matters between the two of them, not to mention that he was Feifei¡¯s brother. Why did they call him over? Could it be that they wanted him to mediate? ¡®What a joke!¡¯ It would already be good enough that he did not add oil to the fire. Qiu Yaohang patted Wen Yu¡¯s shoulder and said seriously, ¡°We¡¯ve been brothers for so many years. You should know that Jinchen rarely flares up, but when he does, his anger can be very terrifying.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s in a bad mood this time. Since we¡¯re brothers, we have to share blessings and difficulties, right?¡± ¡°Speak human language.¡± Wen Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°I mean¡­ Jinchen is in a bad mood. I¡¯m afraid of being implicated. Coincidentally, you¡¯ve done a lot of things to offend Jinchen recently. When the time comes, Jinchen will definitely fire at you instead of at us. We¡¯ll be safe with you around.¡± Qiu Yaohang did not even take a breath between his sentences. Wen Yu: ¡°¡­¡± At this moment, background music sounded in his heart. Let me thank you. Because of you, my heart became warm. To hell with good brothers. At this moment, the closed door of the private room was pushed open. Chu Jinchen walked in. Chapter 126 - 126 Third Young Master Troubled by Love 126 Third Young Master Troubled by Love The private room turned instantly silent. Everyone looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s figure walking over and kept sizing up his expression. No one spoke. Chu Jinchen pursed his thin lips tightly, his dark eyes deep and complicated. He was no longer as lazy and relaxed as before. Anyone would think that Chu Jinchen was not in a good mood. Qiu Yaohang nudged Ji Wenfeng beside him with his elbow. He lowered his voice and reminded, ¡°Don¡¯t mention her later, understand?¡± Ji Wenfeng made an ¡®okay¡¯ gesture. Qiu Yaohang stood up and poured a glass of wine for Chu Jinchen. With a swing of his hand, he handed it to Chu Jinchen. ¡°Come! Drink!¡± he said loudly. Then, he gave Ji Wenfeng and Wen Yu crazy looks. Wen Yu and Ji Wenfeng also stood up and raised their glasses at Chu Jinchen. ¡°We won¡¯t go home until we¡¯re drunk tonight!¡± Ji Wenfeng said. Only then did Chu Jinchen react. He picked up his glass and clinked it with theirs. Then, he looked up at Ji Wenfeng and asked in a low voice, ¡°Did you send her home safely?¡± Qiu Yaohang knew that something was wrong. He had always wanted to avoid mentioning Shi Ran. He did not expect Jinchen to self-destruct the minefield! ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Wenfeng hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± Chu Jinchen replied and did not speak again. He supported his head with his hand and only swirled the wine glass casually, his brows unconsciously furrowed. As Qiu Yaohang drank, he glanced at Chu Jinchen from the corner of his eye. No! Something was wrong! Jinchen did not look like he had just finished arguing at all. It was more like he was troubled by love. After thinking for a while, Qiu Yaohang still asked carefully, ¡°Jinchen, tonight, you and Shi Ran¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression froze. The rest of the words were stuck in his throat. Qiu Yaohang did not know whether to talk or shut up! How could a brother¡¯s relationship be more difficult than his romantic relationship? Just as everyone thought that Chu Jinchen would remain silent, he muttered, ¡°What does she mean?¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Qiu Yaohang was stunned for a moment. Could it be that Shi Ran directly told Jinchen that she liked Qi Le?? He looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression again. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was possible. This was too much! Qiu Yaohang¡¯s heart immediately ached for Chu Jinchen. Why was such a successful person in the business world experiencing so many bumps in love? Qiu Yaohang was still imagining things. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinchen said again, ¡°When I approached her, she didn¡¯t resist and even took the initiative.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked. If nothing unexpected happened, there should be a ¡®but¡¯ next. ¡°So how does she feel about me?¡± Chu Jinchen frowned slightly. Tonight, he kissed Shi Ran on impulse. He could feel that she did not resist and even took the initiative to respond to him. Could it be that Shi Ran¡­ Did she like him? Qiu Yaohang did not understand and asked directly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you two quarrel tonight because of Qi Le?¡± Chu Jinchen looked up and a smile appeared on his lips. ¡°She said that she treats Qi Le as a younger brother.¡± Qiu Yaohang: ??? Little brother??? So after so long, Jinchen and Shi Ran did not quarrel? Moreover, from the looks of it, there seemed to be some new development in their relationship. ¡°So you were just wondering how she felt about you just now?¡± Qiu Yaohang asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Qiu Yaohang laughed dryly. After all this time, the clown was actually himself! ¡°Why was she blushing at that time?¡± Qiu Yaohang thought of Ji Wenfeng¡¯s words. ¡°I thought you were fighting until your faces were red.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Qiu Yaohang suddenly paused. Blushing? Ji Wenfeng had already reacted. He and Qiu Yaohang looked at each other and looked at Chu Jinchen. Chu Jinchen was drinking wine and looked like he was in an extremely good mood. He was like a different person from when he entered. He was in a good mood again? ¡°Sister Shi Ran¡¯s face was red¡­ Could it be the two of you¡­ Hehe!¡± Qiu Yaohang touched the index fingers of his hands and smiled ambiguously. ¡°Are you very curious?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows, and the smile on his lips gradually became dangerous. Qiu Yaohang shook his head vigorously. ¡°How can that be? I just want to help you analyze it.¡± As he spoke, he pretended to be deep in thought and rubbed his chin. ¡°With Sister Shi Ran¡¯s personality, she¡¯s very guarded. Since she didn¡¯t resist your approach¡­¡± Qiu Yaohang turned to Ji Wenfeng. ¡°Wenfeng, what do you think?¡± Ji Wenfeng: ¡°?¡± What did it have to do with him! Shi Ran was his goddess, and he did not want to help the Third Young Master woo her at all! Moreover! Which manager would help another man woo their artiste?!!! Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze landed on Ji Wenfeng and he said lazily, ¡°You¡¯re her manager. What do you think?¡± ¡°I think that at the very least, she doesn¡¯t hate Third Young Master. Moreover, from the looks of it, she should have some feelings for Third Young Master,¡± Ji Wenfeng said without stopping. In the end, he still lost to the Third Young Master¡¯s tyranny¡­ Oh, no, his aura. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just confess? Then you¡¯ll know if she likes you or not,¡± Qiu Yaohang said with a wave of his hand. ¡°Now is not the time,¡± Chu Jinchen said slowly. Even if he was different to her now, it was only limited to differences. She probably could not figure out her feelings for him yet. Being too aggressive would only be counterproductive. ¡°Then what do you think?¡± Qiu Yaohang poured himself another glass of wine. ¡°Let nature take its course. I¡¯ll take my time.¡± The corners of Qiu Yaohang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Then why did you call us here to drink?¡± Tonight, he ordered three dozen bottles of wine and wanted to get Jinchen drunk to resolve his worries. Now, it seemed that he was the one who should be worried. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood.¡± The smile on Chu Jinchen¡¯s face deepened. He licked his lips. Even the smell of alcohol was sweet. The other three were speechless. Why were they here to receive this dog food? ¡­ Shi Ran soon arrived at Fang Tongtong¡¯s house. It was a small apartment of 30 square meters. After Fang Zhou¡¯s wound was bandaged, he fell asleep. ¡°Sister Ran, thank you so much for today. If not for you, Zhouzhou and I would really have died there.¡± As Fang Tongtong spoke, her swollen eyes turned red again. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you looked for me immediately when you encountered trouble.¡± She rubbed Fang Tongtong¡¯s head. Fang Tongtong sniffled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so arrogant. They actually dared to hit people!¡± Shi Ran¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°The Jade Hunter is too corrupt and dark. If possible, it¡¯s better not to let your brother work there.¡± Even Chu Jinchen was apprehensive of the Jade Hunter. It could be seen how powerful the backing behind this nightclub was. As a result, even the guests were so inhumane! The manager was also lawless! ¡°Sister Ran, we¡­ can¡¯t leave.¡± Fang Tongtong smiled bitterly. ¡°At that time, Zhouzhou signed the contract. The penalty for breach of contract was 100 million yuan. We can¡¯t afford it at all.¡± Fang Tongtong lowered her head in despair. ¡°Why¡­¡± Shi Ran opened her mouth. She wanted to ask why Fang Zhou went to work in the Jade Hunter. However, every family had their own difficulties. She was just an outsider and could not ask too much. ¡°Tongtong,¡± she called out softly. Fang Tongtong looked at her with teary eyes. She raised a warm smile. ¡°Anyway, if you need me for anything, you can look for me.¡± She had always been generous with any help to her own people. ¡°Alright!¡± Fang Tongtong bit her lip and nodded in a choked voice. It was almost midnight when she left Fang Tongtong¡¯s house. She did not ask Ji Wenfeng to pick her up and prepared to take a taxi back herself. At this moment, a black business car stopped in front of her. The car window rolled down and it was the face of an unfamiliar man. He smiled and said in a gentlemanly and polite tone, ¡°Miss Shi, can we talk?¡± Chapter 127 - 127 Since Youre So Powerful, Why Didnt You Kill Me? 127 Since You¡¯re So Powerful, Why Didn¡¯t You Kill Me? The man looked to be in his forties and looked friendly and harmless. Shi Ran recognized the other party at a glance. ¡®Wen Gongliang?¡¯ She was vigilant, but she still pretended to be puzzled. ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± Wen Gongliang did not suspect anything. ¡°I¡¯m Wen Gongliang. You might not know me, but you must know my daughter. I¡¯m Wen Yufei¡¯s father.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Her reaction was ordinary. Wen Gongliang said, ¡°I want to talk to you about my daughter and Jinchen.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the driver opened the door of the backseat on the other side. Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. It seemed that if he did not chat with Wen Gongliang tonight, he would not let her go easily. She looked around and pointed not far away. ¡°There¡¯s a cafe there. Let¡¯s talk over there.¡± She did not intend to get into Wen Gongliang¡¯s car. This person was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. Wen Gongliang sized her up secretly. This woman was more vigilant than he had imagined. He raised a gentle smile and got out of the car. The two of them arrived at the coffee shop and ordered two cups of coffee. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have asked someone to investigate your whereabouts. I really have something to discuss with you, so I have to offend you,¡± Wen Gongliang said apologetically. Just by looking at him, he really looked like a kind elder. ¡°You can go straight to the point,¡± Shi Ran said bluntly. She did not have much time to listen to Wen Gongliang beat around the bush with her. A cold glint flashed across Wen Gongliang¡¯s eyes, but the smile on his face did not change. ¡°I¡¯ve already introduced myself just now. I¡¯m Wen Yufei¡¯s father.¡± ¡°This time, I¡¯m looking for Miss Shi because of the rumors about you and Jinchen on the Internet. Does Miss Shi know that Feifei and Jinchen are engaged?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Ran replied indifferently. ¡°So, Miss Shi, even though you know that Jinchen is engaged, you¡¯re still flirting with him?¡± Wen Gongliang asked sharply, but he still had a kind expression on his face. It seemed that Wen Yufei¡¯s acting skills were inherited. The corners of her mouth curled up. ¡°So what does President Wen want to tell me?¡± Wen Gongliang took a sip of coffee and said calmly, ¡°Miss Shi used to be the daughter of the Shi Family. Although Miss Shi is only an adopted daughter, I know the Shi Family¡¯s family background.¡± ¡°The capital is a place where power gathers. If these forces are divided into one to nine, the Shi family can only rank seven.¡± ¡°On the other hand, the Wen Family and the Chu Family are top-notch families that can be ranked first. Miss Shi, do you think it¡¯s possible for an adopted daughter of a seventh-rank family to marry into a top-notch family?¡± Shi Ran met Wen Gongliang¡¯s shrewd eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°President Wen seems to be hinting at something?¡± Wen Gongliang smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m just chatting with you. I¡¯ve seen your variety show and I quite like a junior like you.¡± ¡°I came to look for you today because I couldn¡¯t bear to see you get hurt because of Jinchen, so I came to remind you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Her voice was lazy. Wen Gongliang did not mind. Instead, he continued, ¡°I think Miss Shi knows how terrifying and intense the disputes among the top wealthy families are when you watch movies.¡± ¡°Jinchen is the future head of the Chu Family. The moment he was confirmed as the heir, his situation was already like walking on thin ice.¡± ¡°It¡¯s understandable that you like Jinchen. After all, he¡¯s outstanding in all aspects, but you know that if you become his wife¡­ Let¡¯s not talk about his wife, let¡¯s talk about his girlfriend.¡± ¡°Do you know what it¡¯s like to be his girlfriend?¡± Shi Ran lowered her eyes and remained silent. Wen Gongliang¡¯s expression was cold and fleeting. He smiled again. ¡°The others in the Chu Family won¡¯t want him to take over the position of the Chu Family¡¯s head. Jinchen is very smart and is very difficult to deal with.¡± ¡°Most of the time, they won¡¯t attack Jinchen, but the people around him.¡± ¡°From the moment Feifei became Jinchen¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she has already suffered countless assassination attempts. All these years, we have also sent a lot of people to protect her.¡± ¡°The Wen Family is a bodyguard company and a large family, so they can protect her. Miss Shi, who do you think can protect you? The Shi Family? Or Jinchen?¡± She stirred the coffee in her cup and the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°President Wen, this is a lawful society. Do you think you¡¯re filming a movie?¡± ¡°The bloodshed in big families is much more cruel than the movies.¡± Wen Gongliang¡¯s smile faded a little. ¡°I heard that you were almost killed a while ago. It might be those people.¡± Shi Ran supported her chin and pretended to understand. ¡°President Wen, you¡¯re right.¡± Thinking that she believed him, Wen Gongliang¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°So being with Third Young Master will only bring you endless danger.¡± ¡°But President Wen, you saw it. Third Young Master sent someone to protect me that day. I¡¯m still safe,¡± Shi Ran pretended to be innocent. Wen Gongliang sneered in his heart. ¡°You should know about the fortune-teller, right? Everyone says that if Jinchen doesn¡¯t marry Feifei before the age of 30, he will die an unnatural death.¡± ¡°You like Jinchen, right? Can you bear to watch him die?¡± Shi Ran chuckled. Wen Gongliang frowned. ¡°What are you laughing at?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect President Wen to believe in these nonsense.¡± She leaned against the chair and crossed her legs. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me the purpose of your visit today, President Wen? There¡¯s no need to beat around the bush with me.¡± Wen Gong was displeased, but the smile on his face did not fade. He said gently, ¡°Because of this fortune-telling matter, everyone believes that if Feifei dies, Jinchen will die at the age of 30 too.¡± ¡°Therefore, Feifei¡¯s encounter since she was young was more difficult and sad than you think. We persuaded her to give up.¡± ¡°But because she likes Jinchen, she gritted her teeth and persevered. I didn¡¯t expect a variable like Miss Shi to appear now.¡± ¡°As a father, I can¡¯t bear to see my daughter sad. My motive for looking for Miss Shi is very simple. I hope that Miss Shi can leave Jinchen and the capital.¡± Shi Ran sneered. ¡°President Wen, it¡¯s your business if you can¡¯t bear to see your daughter sad. What has it got to do with me? Why should I pay for your emotions?¡± Wen Gongliang¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Miss Shi is really cold-blooded.¡± ¡°Why should I be hot-blooded towards an unrelated person?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°Miss Shi, you¡¯re an actress, but you¡¯re not even willing to pretend in front of me,¡± Wen Gongliang said sarcastically. Shi Ran fiddled with the hair on her neck casually. ¡°As for that, of course I¡¯m inferior to you. You clearly want me to die, but you can still pretend to be so kind.¡± The smile on Wen Gongliang¡¯s face disappeared. He asked coldly, ¡°What did Chu Jinchen tell you?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Wen Gongliang thought that Chu Jinchen had told her everything that had happened recently, so he stopped hiding his true colors. ¡°Since Miss Shi knows, you should know very well that with my ability, it¡¯s only a matter of minutes if I want to kill you. I also hope that Miss Shi will know your limits.¡± Shi Ran put on a puzzled expression. ¡°Since President Wen is so powerful, why didn¡¯t you kill me last time? If I remember correctly, the person who attacked me last time was President Wen¡¯s lackey.¡± Chapter 128 - 128 Can I? 128 Can I? Wen Gong was extremely cold. ¡°What kind of attitude is that? Don¡¯t tell me you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to you just because Jinchen is protecting you?¡± ¡°Then tell me, President Wen, how are you going to deal with me? If President Wen¡¯s threat can¡¯t scare me, there¡¯s no need for you to negotiate with me.¡± Shi Ran sat on the seat. Her figure was clearly slender, but at this moment, her aura was not inferior to Wen Gongliang¡¯s. ¡°You just came out of the Jade Hunter tonight, right? If I remember correctly, your old flame seems to be in the Jade Hunter.¡± Wen Gongliang smiled sinisterly. Shi Ran¡¯s eyes turned cold. Did this kind of family that called themselves a wealthy family only know such dirty methods? Liao Feng was like this, and so was Wen Gongliang. Seeing that she was silent, Wen Gongliang knew that he had caught her weakness. He laughed loudly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Jinchen to still be with you after knowing that you like a gigolo. It¡¯s really beyond my expectations.¡± ¡°This makes me even more curious. What magic do you have to be able to charm my future son-in-law?¡± As he spoke, he began to size her up. From her appearance and figure alone, it was undeniable that this woman was indeed top-notch. However, Jinchen had never been a superficial person. Shi Ran sat calmly, completely unaffected by him. Wen Gongliang placed his hands on the table and approached her. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m sure you followed Jinchen for the sake of power.¡± ¡°But like I said just now, it¡¯s too dangerous to follow him. Why don¡¯t you follow me? I can guarantee that you¡¯ll thrive in the entertainment industry.¡± The thought of having Chu Jinchen¡¯s woman was tempting. She narrowed her eyes and sized him up like how he had done to her. In the next second, she sneered. ¡°Since President Wen is so rich, why don¡¯t you buy yourself a mirror to look at yourself? See what¡¯s wrong with you. You actually think that someone will give up on Chu Jinchen and follow you.¡± ¡°You!¡± Wen Gongliang¡¯s face was as dark as water. He gritted his teeth and threatened, ¡°I think you¡¯re refusing a toast only to accept punishment!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he waved at his subordinates at the door. Soon, a neat voice sounded. More than ten bodyguards walked in majestically and surrounded her. The shop assistant was so frightened that she hid under the counter. She covered her mouth tightly and was about to call the police. At this moment, a low voice sounded with some interest. ¡°Why is it so lively?¡± Wen Gongliang felt a chill run down his spine. He subconsciously looked up and met those dark and terrifying eyes. He was shocked. Why was Chu Jinchen here?! Didn¡¯t they say that he was drinking tonight? Why did he suddenly come here? Chu Jinchen walked over. His people also surged in. In a few moves, the bodyguards brought by Wen Gongliang were all subdued. San Yu walked in the direction of the counter. The waiter was hiding there. He explained gently before the shop assistant felt relieved. Chu Jinchen sat beside Shi Ran and swept his gaze across her. Seeing that she was fine, he felt relieved. He looked at Wen Gongliang with a smile on his lips. ¡°Looks like Dingyu Technology hasn¡¯t been busy enough recently. Uncle Wen still has time to hang around.¡± Hearing this, Wen Gongliang gritted his teeth angrily. Ever since he removed Shi Ran¡¯s character as an investor last time, Dingyu Technology had been targeted by KT. He had also discussed this matter with Old Master Chu. However, that old fart had already given his authority to Chu Jinchen so he was helpless. Later on, he looked for Chu Jinchen to talk to him, but he was dismissed with a few words! He knew that this matter had happened because of Shi Ran, so he was even more anxious to kill Shi Ran! Suppressing the anger in his heart, Wen Gongliang smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what a woman like her looks like.¡± ¡°Uncle Wen, haven¡¯t you heard that curiosity kills the cat?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows and asked. Such a direct threat made Wen Gongliang even angrier. ¡°Jinchen, are you breaking up with our Wen family for such a woman?!¡± He narrowed his eyes and asked word by word. ¡°I can even give up the position of the Chu Family¡¯s head, so why wouldn¡¯t I break up with the Wen Family? Uncle Wen doesn¡¯t think that this can threaten me, right?¡± Chu Jinchen said calmly. Wen Gongliang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not expect Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran to be so difficult to deal with! ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her own good. Jinchen, if you like her, you can¡¯t be so selfish. Staying by your side is not safe.¡± ¡°If news of your relationship with her spreads and more and more people find out about her, do you think she¡¯ll be able to live?¡± ¡°I can do nothing, but have you forgotten that since you were young, as long as it¡¯s something you care about, they did not survive?¡± The smile on Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips disappeared, and his black eyes were as deep as water. Shi Ran was surprised. However, she did not show it. She looked at the smug Wen Gongliang and sneered. ¡°President Wen¡¯s smug appearance doesn¡¯t seem like the style of the head of a big family at all.¡± Wen Gongliang pulled a long face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you worry about yourself first?¡± With that, he planned to leave. However, he had only taken two steps when San Yu blocked in front of him. Wen Gongliang looked at Chu Jinchen unhappily. ¡°Jinchen, what do you mean?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Wen just threatened someone and as someone brave and helpful, I naturally have to hand you over to the police to deal with.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Wen Gongliang was in disbelief. However, Chu Jinchen was no longer in the mood to talk to him. Seeing this, San Yu said in a businesslike manner, ¡°President Wen, I¡¯ve already called the police and obtained the surveillance camera footage in the shop. The police will come and take you away later.¡± Wen Gongliang wanted to give up, but his people had already been subdued by Chu Jinchen¡¯s people. Before long, the police arrived. Wen Gongliang was taken away. His face was gloomy the entire time, and the hatred in his heart was about to surge out. When he got into the police car, San Yu even picked up his phone and took a photo. After returning to the cafe, he handed the phone to Chu Jinchen. On it was a photo of Wen Gongliang being arrested by the police and brought into a police car. Chu Jinchen smiled coldly. ¡°Send it to the news.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± With that, San Yu called the others to leave. Only Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen were left in the cafe. Chu Jinchen supported his head with his elbow on the table and looked at Shi Ran with a smile. The faint smell of alcohol mixed with the smell of tobacco wafted into her nose. ¡°Have you been drinking?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Jinchen nodded. He held his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy.¡± She frowned and saw that his cheeks were slightly red and his eyes were a little unfocused. He did not look like he was lying. She asked helplessly, ¡°How much did you drink?¡± ¡°Two bottles.¡± ¡°Your alcohol tolerance is really bad.¡± She despised it. When Chu Jinchen heard this, he leaned closer. Shi Ran suddenly retreated a little. However, Chu Jinchen refused to give up and moved closer. The smell of alcohol around her became even stronger. Shi Ran decided to simply let him be. Chu Jinchen pressed his nose against her nose, his black eyes even brighter than the stars in the night sky. He laughed helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not drunk. I¡¯m just very happy today.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Chu Jinchen lowered his eyes and his long eyelashes swept across her face, making her feel itchy. Those delicate lips were right in front of her. Memories of tonight flashed through her mind. His eyes darkened and his voice became a little hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m drunk.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She lowered her head. Coincidentally, Chu Jinchen looked up. Their lips met. Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes were smiling as he pressed his lips against hers. ¡°Can I?¡± He asked in a low voice that was even more magnetic than before. Chapter 129 - 129 Getting Close to Me Means Danger 129 Getting Close to Me Means Danger Shi Ran¡¯s body stiffened. She reached out and pressed her palm against Chu Jinchen¡¯s face, pushing him away. She said righteously, ¡°No.¡± Chu Jinchen was a little regretful, but he was not surprised. He sat back down and looked at her. After a while, he said, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Ran was puzzled. Chu Jinchen said slowly, ¡°Actually, Wen Gongliang is not exaggerating. There¡¯s indeed someone hiding in the dark who wants to kill me.¡± ¡°Since I was young, as long as it¡¯s something I like, it won¡¯t end well in the end.¡± ¡°I like dogs. I had a dog when I was young, but it was killed by a car. After that, I had another rabbit and it was poisoned to death.¡± Chu Jinchen said calmly. However, these words made her heart ache. At that time, Chu Jinchen was still a child. Such an action would leave a huge trauma in a child¡¯s heart. If it was an ordinary child, they probably would not dare to raise pets anymore. Shi Ran was moved. ¡°So you haven¡¯t had a pet since?¡± ¡°No, I started raising tigers after that. Lions.¡± Shi Ran: ? ¡®Fine.¡¯ She had forgotten that Chu Jinchen¡¯s thoughts were different from ordinary people. Chu Jinchen pursed his lips. ¡°Getting close to me means danger, so¡­¡± He lowered his eyes and slid his index finger across the table. Her eyes flickered. Was Chu Jinchen planning to draw a line with her? For her safety? She frowned slightly, not liking the sound of that. She opened her mouth and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinchen raised his head and looked at her. His eyes were firm as he said word by word, ¡°So, you have to be mentally prepared, but I believe that with your ability, they can¡¯t hurt you.¡± Shi Ran was speechless. He had overestimated her. However, compared to drawing a line, she preferred this method. Seeing that she seemed to be very speechless, Chu Jinchen chuckled. He asked curiously, ¡°If I say that I¡¯ll draw a line with you, will you agree?¡± ¡°I will,¡± she replied bluntly. ¡°You¡¯re quite straightforward.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s tone was filled with helplessness. ¡°I will help you find the person in the dark,¡± she added. Chu Jinchen was stunned as surprise flashed across his eyes. When he looked up, he caught the slyness in her eyes. He guessed that she was deliberately taking revenge on him for his actions just now. But still, there was actually a hint of sweetness in his heart. But soon, he said seriously, ¡°That person hid very well. I haven¡¯t found him after so many years. Although I have clues, I haven¡¯t solved them yet.¡± It has yet to be solved? Shi Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. She recalled the first time she went to KT Group, Chu Jinchen and Qiu Yaohang had tested her. A flash of inspiration. She asked directly, ¡°So is your search for Ray related to this unsolved clue?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Jinchen was a little surprised. He did not expect her to think of Ray from his words. Although they had always known that she was very smart¡­ This time was indeed beyond his expectations. He nodded, not denying it. However, what surprised Chu Jinchen even more was that there was still more to come. ¡°You previously said that the kidnapping at the age of 15 was related to that person in the dark?¡± Chu Jinchen was immediately interested. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I remember you saying that this kidnapping was different. You¡¯ve been kidnapped twice, which means that the 13-year-old kidnapping has nothing to do with this person.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s interest was even stronger. He did not talk to her about this in depth. Even when they were mentioned, they were all unimportant information. He was really curious about what assumptions she could obtain from his few words. Shi Ran pondered for a moment. Seeing that Chu Jinchen did not stop her, she continued. ¡°At the age of 13, it was the first time you were kidnapped. It was after you rejected the engagement with Wen Yufei, so¡­¡± Shi Ran paused. Chu Jinchen supported his head with a faint smile. ¡°It¡¯s Wen Gongliang, right?¡± Shi Ran guessed. ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s him?¡± Chu Jinchen asked mysteriously. ¡°You and Wen Yufei¡¯s engagement is because of an old trickster who said that if you don¡¯t marry Wen Yufei before the age of 30, you¡¯ll die an unnatural death.¡± ¡°I guess you resisted quite fiercely at that time so the Chu Family wavered and of course, Wen Gongliang became upset enough to kidnap you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s to make the Chu Family, including you, know that if you don¡¯t accept this engagement, you¡¯ll be in danger,¡± Shi Ran said logically. In the end, she added, ¡°Of course, this is just my guess.¡± Chu Jinchen chuckled, his eyes shining with hidden pride, but he pretended to be calm. ¡°Most likely.¡± ¡°Then who do you think this person in the dark is?¡± Chu Jinchen continued to ask. Shi Ran picked up her coffee and took a sip. She leaned back in her chair and pondered carefully. ¡°You¡¯ve been designated as the heir since you were young. There must be many people in the dark who want to get rid of you.¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s the branch family or the direct descendants of the Chu Family, they all want to climb up. And you are naturally a thorn in their side.¡± ¡°If they were enemies from other families, they wouldn¡¯t have hidden it so deeply. They are like this not because they were afraid that you would find out, but because they are afraid that the Chu Family would find out.¡± ¡°The fortune-teller said that you can bring the Chu Family to greater heights, so getting rid of you is tantamount to telling everyone that he doesn¡¯t want the Chu Family to prosper.¡± ¡°Therefore, he can only attack you in secret. Only when you die will he have a chance, but¡­¡± Shi Ran paused. Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze followed her. ¡°How can he confirm that your position will fall on him after you die? There¡¯s only one possibility. He¡¯s a direct descendant of the Chu Family.¡± Clap! Clap! Chu Jinchen clapped his hands, his eyes filled with admiration. He did not expect her to guess this part correctly. This was more than what he had expected. ¡°I have a question,¡± Chu Jinchen said. ¡°Shoot.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been raised by the Shi Family since you were young. The Shi Family is just a small family. Why are you so familiar with the open and hidden conflicts in large families?¡± Chu Jinchen asked. It was very difficult to understand these things without being involved. The Shi family was not as large or complicated as the Chu family. If not for the fact that she knew the disputes in the big families like the back of her hand, she would not have guessed from his few words that the person behind the scenes was a direct descendant of the Chu Family. ¡°Is there a possibility that I¡¯m just too smart?¡± Shi Ran blinked and said. She could not possibly tell Chu Jinchen that she had transmigrated into a book and in her previous life, she was the head of a big family, right? In her previous life, she was the patriarch of the number one combat family in the Supreme Alliance, a family that relied on their fists to speak. From the moment she was labeled as the heir, not only did she have to deal with the open competition, but she also had to pay attention to the hidden conflicts. She had experienced this kind of scene many times. Every day, she either accepted a person¡¯s challenge or resolved that person¡¯s assassination. Life could not be too happy. Of course, Chu Jinchen did not believe her, but he did not ask further. Everyone had their own secrets, and he respected her privacy. ¡°I¡¯ve been investigating ever since I returned to the Chu Family. However, the Chu Family is a hundred-year-old family with too many direct descendants. It¡¯s not easy to investigate,¡± Chu Jinchen said casually. Shi Ran lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°Someone is protecting the real culprit, right?¡± Chapter 130 - 130 Love Over Friendship 130 Love Over Friendship Chu Jinchen was shocked. Shi Ran had given him too many surprises tonight. According to the information he had found, she had never gone to college after graduating from high school. The reason was that they found out that her results were too poor and she could not get into college. He had also seen the results of the model test in high school. It was indeed a mess. Previously, he had some doubts about the authenticity of the results. Through what had happened tonight, he could confirm that that was not her real result. Seeing Chu Jinchen¡¯s shock, she knew that she had guessed correctly. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not difficult to guess. You¡¯ve been kidnapped twice. Logically speaking, the person who should get angry the most should be the current family head.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll only investigate it yourself if he couldn¡¯t or didn¡¯t investigate. Someone who can become the patriarch of a large family shouldn¡¯t be unable to find the identity of the kidnapper, right?¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s only one possibility. Your grandfather is protecting the real culprit.¡± Chu Jinchen laughed. ¡°If you continue guessing, the truth will probably come out.¡± ¡°No.¡± She shook her head. ¡°Even you didn¡¯t find out, so it¡¯s naturally even more impossible for me to guess. I don¡¯t know much about the Chu Family.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll understand in the future,¡± Chu Jinchen said meaningfully. ¡°Huh?¡± She looked at him. He did not elaborate. Instead, he glanced at the time. ¡°It¡¯s late. I¡¯ll take you home.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them left the cafe together. The shop assistant had secretly taken a photo when the two of them were not paying attention. After the two of them left, she enlarged the photos of Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen, and she was in shock. Chu Jinchen opened the car door and Shi Ran got in first. He walked to the other side. Just as she was about to get into the car, San Yu walked over. ¡°Third Young Master, the shop assistant secretly took a photo of you and Miss Shi just now. Should we ask her to delete it?¡± ¡°Let her be.¡± San Yu was not surprised by Chu Jinchen¡¯s answer at all. After all, Third Young Master had once sent Miss Shi and himself to the trending searches. In the car. ¡°Perhaps that clue of yours¡­ I can help you,¡± she said. The reason why Chu Jinchen wanted to look for Ray was probably related to hackers. ¡°No need,¡± Chu Jinchen rejected softly. He did not want to implicate her. Shi Ran did not force it anymore. When she returned to the apartment, she lay on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, thinking about tonight. In the original book, Chu Jinchen had indeed died at the age of 30. The reason was unknown, but it was certain that it had nothing to do with illness. From the looks of it, it was very likely that it was the person in the dark. To be able to make Chu Jinchen fall, he must be a ruthless character. However, what role did that old swindler play? If it was really like the fortune-teller said, wouldn¡¯t it be too accurate? Or could it be that if Chu Jinchen and Wen Yufei married, this matter could really be avoided? At the thought of this, the image of Wen Yufei wearing a wedding dress and swearing an oath with Chu Jinchen suddenly flashed across her mind. She frowned, finding the scene blinding. She felt unhappy. Perhaps it was because Wen Yufei and the Wen family had provoked her time and time again, but she could not bear to see Wen Yufei get what she wanted. She got up, walked to the study, and sat in front of the computer. Chu Jinchen did not give her the clues probably because he did not want to implicate her. But what if she helped Chu Jinchen find Ray? As she was thinking, the phone on the table rang. It was Ji Wenfeng. ¡°Have you looked at your Weibo? You¡¯re on the trending searches,¡± Ji Wenfeng said. Shi Ran picked up the tablet at the side and asked casually as she opened her Weibo, ¡°You¡¯re not drunk?¡± ¡°How did you know I was drinking?¡± Ji Wenfeng was surprised. ¡°Chu Jinchen said so.¡± ¡°Third Young Master went to look for you?!¡± Ji Wenfeng exclaimed. ¡°What?¡± At this moment, Qiu Yaohang¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Damn! I thought Jinchen had something urgent to attend to and left. In reality, he went to look for Sister Shi Ran. This person really values love over friendship.¡± Qiu Yaohang muttered. At this moment, Shi Ran was already looking at the trending searches. #The Chained Palace# When she saw this hashtag, she was still a little puzzled. Wasn¡¯t ¡°The Chained Palace¡± not aired yet? She then remembered that the preview of ¡°The Chained Palace¡± was released tonight. Her character had only appeared for a few minutes. It was impossible for the trailer to still include her, right? She opened the note and took a closer look. It was indeed a preview of ¡°The Chained Palace¡±. It turned out that there was a scene in the trailer. It was a scene of her wearing a veil and her eyes were flirtatious, as if she was purely lusting after the Emperor. This scene almost flashed past in the trailer. It was unknown which netizen had taken a screenshot of her and posted it online. Coupled with her recent popularity, the post exploded. [This is Shi Ran????] [It¡¯s really Shi Ran????] [I¡¯m still stuck in the valiant scene of her fighting with the dark forces. Why did the scene suddenly change??] [Oh my god, my saliva has already wet the screen!] [Who can stand being stared at like this?] [I¡¯m getting turned on!!] [She¡¯s acting as the demon concubine who brings disaster to the country, right?] [So I¡¯m not the only one attracted by this scene. I didn¡¯t expect the ancient costume to look so exquisite!!] [I originally wanted to see Feifei, but I didn¡¯t expect to be attracted by this scene in the end.] [My Master Ran is beautiful!!] The netizens responded warmly. ¡°The popularity of your previous video had yet to subside and now, your popularity has increased again. Many advertisers have already contacted us.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s time to accept endorsement advertisements for you next. I¡¯ll choose carefully. No matter what, in the entertainment industry, being beautiful is indeed a blessing from the heavens.¡± Ji Wenfeng said with a smile. Shi Ran¡¯s reaction was calmer. To her, relying on her face to make a living could only attract people over. The things which really attracted fans were still her works. She believed that Ji Wenfeng knew this very well. ¡°By the way, we¡¯re recording the third episode of ¡®Love Warning¡¯ tomorrow. It¡¯s in the capital. I¡¯ll pick you up in the morning. Rest early tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Shi Ran hung up. She had been busy filming recently and had almost forgotten about ¡°Love Warning¡±. The third episode¡­ Would Chu Jinchen still participate in it? Previously, when Wen Yufei asked her to withdraw from this variety show, did it mean that Chu Jinchen would continue to participate? What about Wen Yufei? If Chu Jinchen could continue to participate in the variety show, Wen Yufei would probably follow him in. The guest who happened to be eliminated in the previous episode was also a female guest. It seemed that the variety show in the next few days would not be very peaceful. At this moment, she received a message from Mu Yang. It was the candidates on the top rankings of ¡°Battle of the Gunslinger¡± that Mu Yang had sorted out. There were not many people, only five. After Mu Yang sent it, he sent another message. Muyang: ¡°Among the five of them, there¡¯s a player called ¡®Axe Carrying¡¯. He once dominated the top of the rankings for an entire month. He¡¯s very strong, but he¡¯s already disappeared for a year. I wonder if we can contact him.¡± [Shi Ran]: Leave it to me. She placed her hands on the keyboard and was about to check on these people when her hands paused. If she wanted to investigate, she had to hack into the Tianqi Studio¡­ After thinking for a moment, she sent Chu Jinchen a message. Shi Ran: ¡°I want to hack into the Tianqi Studio to find information on a few players. Can I?¡± At that moment, Chu Jinchen was holding an international video conference. San Yu was the first to see the news. He was shocked. Hacking into the Tianqi Studio??? What kind of joke was Miss Shi making? The Tianqi Workshop was founded by Third Young Master alone, and it was also the branch that Third Young Master valued the most. Miss Shi actually said that she wanted to hack into the studio, and she was even checking the players¡¯ information! No matter how much Third Young Master liked Miss Shi, he could not let her act so recklessly! Chapter 131 - 131 Does This Mean That She Cares About My Feelings? 131 Does This Mean That She Cares About My Feelings? San Yu originally wanted to pretend not to see it, but then he recalled Chu Jinchen¡¯s previous instructions. ¡ªIf Shi Ran comes looking for me, you¡¯ll have to prioritize her. At this thought, San Yu could only pick up his phone and gesture in Chu Jinchen¡¯s direction. Chu Jinchen paused the meeting. San Yu walked in and handed over the phone with both hands. He said, ¡°Third Young Master, it¡¯s a message from Miss Shi.¡± Chu Jinchen glanced at it and his expression darkened. San Yu was not surprised. As expected, Third Young Master also felt that Miss Shi was too willful. No matter what, letting a game company reveal the players¡¯ information was against principle. How could Third Young Master do something against his principles for Miss Shi? However, in the next second, San Yu saw Chu Jinchen¡¯s tightly pursed lips slowly curl up. He said happily, ¡°She didn¡¯t do it directly but decided to ask me first. Does that mean she cares about my feelings?¡± San Yu was dumbfounded. Did he hear wrongly? Was this the main point?? Wasn¡¯t the main point what Miss Shi said??? San Yu really did not know what to do. After some thought, he reminded him carefully, ¡°Third Young Master, Miss Shi wants to hack into the Tianqi Studio.¡± Chu Jinchen frowned. San Yu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Third Young Master was not to the extent of losing his mind from lust. From the looks of it, Third Young Master would not agree with Miss Shi¡¯s actions. Chu Jinchen¡¯s fingers pressed on his phone. Chu Jinchen: ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome to hack in. I¡¯ll help you investigate.¡± From San Yu¡¯s angle, she could only see Chu Jinchen sending a message and not the contents. However, he believed that Third Young Master must be rejecting Miss Shi at this moment. Shi Ran quickly replied to Chu Jinchen. When he saw the contents of the message, Chu Jinchen laughed helplessly and only replied with one word. He handed the phone to San Yu. Seeing this, San Yu was even more certain of his guess. He took the phone and saw that the screen was lit. Just as he was about to turn it off, he caught a glimpse of the conversation between Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen. When he saw Chu Jinchen say ¡°I¡¯ll help you investigate¡±, San Yu was stunned. The subsequent replies were also unexpected. [Shi Ran]: I¡¯ll do it myself. Chu Jinchen: ¡°Alright, as you wish.¡± San Yu silently turned off the phone. He no longer knew what to say. Forget it, how could a worker like him care about the boss¡¯s thoughts? Moreover, the firewall of the Tianqi Studio was personally set up by San Mu. Even if Miss Shi¡¯s hacking skills were good, it was impossible for her to break through the firewall of the second-ranked hacker. Thinking of this, San Yu was relieved. On the other side¡­ After receiving Chu Jinchen¡¯s permission, Shi Ran hacked into the system of the Tianqi Studio. Needless to say, the firewall level was quite high. It took her half an hour to find a breakthrough. She directly searched the names she had just memorized and found the information of those people. However, when she saw the information of ¡°Axe Carrying¡±, her eyes revealed surprise. It was actually her! She restrained her emotions and was about to leave when she hesitated. Her fingers worked quickly on the computer again. About an hour later, she stopped. She picked up her phone and sent Chu Jinchen a message. ¡ªI helped you upgrade the firewall of the studio as a thank-you gift. This time, the first to see the news was still San Yu. His head was filled with question marks. Upgrade the firewall??? Was Miss Shi serious? She had really broken through? He remembered that San Mu had said at that time that this firewall was the highest level of firewall he could design. Over the years, it had also blocked many hackers¡¯ attacks on the Tianqi Studio. But Miss Shi¡¯s words¡­ Not only did she break through San Mu¡¯s firewall, but she had also upgraded it??? How was that possible! San Yu found it unbelievable. At this moment, Chu Jinchen¡¯s meeting ended. He took his phone and entered his office. When Chu Jinchen saw the message, surprise flashed across his eyes. ¡°Is Miss Shi joking?¡± San Yu said hesitantly. Miss Shi was not Ray. How could she be better than San Mu? Moreover, if Miss Shi¡¯s hacking skills were so strong, she would not have been bullied by the Shi family back then. Chu Jinchen flipped his phone and pondered. He knew her personality very well. It was impossible for her to joke about such a thing. He laughed softly. No wonder she was so bold back then and dared to use Ray¡¯s name. Was she confident that Ray could not track her? At this moment, Chu Jinchen¡¯s phone rang. ¡ªSan Mu¡¯s call. ¡°Boss, did you find Ray?¡± San Mu asked directly. ¡°No.¡± ¡°No?!¡± San Mu was shocked. ¡°Then who upgraded my firewall? Other than Ray, are there still such powerful hackers in this world?¡± San Yu was dumbfounded. It had really been upgraded?! ¡°San Mu, tell me in detail what¡¯s going on,¡± San Yu said in a low voice. ¡°I just realized that my firewall has been upgraded. To be able to upgrade the firewall without triggering an alarm, he must be a hacker more powerful than me.¡± As San Mu spoke, his tone began to become excited. ¡°Who is it, Boss? Can I spar with him?¡± San Yu was shocked and really could not speak. He did not expect Miss Shi to be so powerful! Then¡­ ¡°Did you detect any signs of intrusion?¡± San Yu asked. ¡°Intrusion?¡± San Mu was puzzled. He quickly reacted. ¡°He hacked into the system of the Tianqi Studio?! F*ck! I didn¡¯t receive any warning!¡± ¡°Who is it? He¡¯s so awesome.¡± San Mu asked persistently. Chu Jinchen despised him for being too noisy and hung up. After a long time, San Yu sighed and said, ¡°Miss Shi¡­ is so powerful.¡± To think that he had previously thought that Miss Shi was a small hacker. Unexpectedly, Miss Shi was a top-notch hacker who even San Mu admitted defeat to. Thinking of this, San Yu had a flash of inspiration. ¡°Third Young Master, since we can¡¯t find any traces of Ray, perhaps Miss Shi can¡­¡± Chu Jinchen raised his hand to stop San Yu from continuing. ¡°You guys continue searching.¡± San Yu immediately understood what Chu Jinchen meant, so he did not mention it again. ¡­ The next day, Ji Wenfeng picked Shi Ran up and went to the recording location of ¡°Love Warning¡±. ¡°Tongtong is on leave. She¡¯s taking care of her brother at home. I¡¯ll follow you around these few days,¡± Ji Wenfeng said as he turned the steering wheel. Shi Ran sat at the back with her eyes closed. She recalled the information she had found about the gamers last night. She was very surprised. The car stopped near the dock. ¡°Love Warning¡± was now broadcast live. The car moved forward and entered the camera. Hence, Ji Wenfeng let Shi Ran walk over herself. She was carrying a simple black backpack and wearing sportswear as she walked lazily towards the place set up by the production team. From the moment she entered the live broadcast, the audience¡¯s activity instantly soared. [Master Ran is here!!] [I haven¡¯t seen Master Ran in a long time. Boohoo.] [I love Master Ran! I love beauties!!!] [The trailer of ¡°The Chained Palace¡± last night. Master Ran¡¯s photo made my mouth water.] [I still like the valiant look on Master Ran¡¯s face when she defeated the underworld forces. She¡¯s a female role model!!!] [I¡¯m already bent in half for Master Ran. No one can snatch her from me!!!] [Is Third Young Master not participating this time? Is my Godly Face CP going to be completely banned?] [I heard that there¡¯s a new female guest today. I wonder who it is.] [No matter who it is, my Master Ran is the only beauty!!!] When Shi Wenfei, who had already arrived, saw her, she smiled and walked up. She said intimately, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally here!¡± Chapter 132 - 132 If Youre Here, Ill Come 132 If You¡¯re Here, I¡¯ll Come Shi Ran glanced at Shi Wenfei with an indifferent attitude. ¡°I saw Sister¡¯s video and was worried. Sister hasn¡¯t been home recently, so I don¡¯t even have the chance to show care and concern,¡± Shi Wenfei said with a sigh. ¡°Is that so?¡± There was a faint smile on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t turn off my phone. Why didn¡¯t I receive your call?¡± Shi Wenfei was immediately speechless. ¡°I thought Sister didn¡¯t want to hear my voice,¡± Shi Wenfei said, lowering her head sadly. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to.¡± Shi Ran walked around her and walked in Gu Jia¡¯s direction. [Pfft, hahahahaha, you¡¯re so hypocritical in front of my Master Ran. Who do you think you are?] [Ever since I fell in love with Master Ran, I don¡¯t like Shi Wenfei anymore.] [Not only do I not like her, I also think Zhou Yufan is not worthy of my Master Ran.] [A scumbag and a b*tch. All that¡¯s left is concrete evidence!!] [Master Ran is really straightforward. Hahahahahaha.] [I like Master Ran¡¯s straightforwardness.] [The comments for this episode are completely different from the previous episode where they were still scolding Shi Ran.] [That video is too awesome. It¡¯s so f*cking cool.] ¡°Long time no see.¡± Gu Jia was the first to greet her. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Shi Ran said. After that, she exchanged a few words with Zuo Yifei, Bai Jingtian, and the others. As for Zhou Yufan¡­ She skipped him. Seeing that everyone was here, Director Wang held the loudspeaker and said, ¡°Everyone, board the ship first. The recording location is at sea.¡± ¡°At sea?!¡± Zuo Yifei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then we can swim?¡± He had been shaping and training his body these few days. At that time, he would definitely let Ranran see his figure! ¡°I think we¡¯re still short of two people,¡± Bai Jingtian said gently. ¡°Everyone will know when we reach our destination,¡± Director Wang said mysteriously. Everyone boarded the yacht prepared by the production team and chatted in the sea breeze along the way. When they arrived at their destination, everyone realized that the recording location was actually an island in the middle of the sea. The scenery on the island was beautiful. Even the sea breeze was refreshing. After everyone got off the ship, Director Wang did not bring everyone to their residence. He said loudly, ¡°The remaining pair of guests will be here soon. We¡¯ll wait for them here.¡± [Are they the new male and female guests???] [Third Young Master was sent home last time. Coupled with his identity, he definitely won¡¯t come this time, right?] [I¡¯m so curious about the new male and female guests. The production team¡¯s confidentiality is too good. No news was leaked at all.] [No!!! I want my Third Young Master!!! My Godly Face Couple Boohoo] [Third Young Master is not around. I want to promote my Tian Ran couple!!] [What kind of joke is this? My Yi Ran couple is more compatible!!!] [Can¡¯t everyone see the other guests?] [That¡¯s right. This is completely Master Ran¡¯s home ground.] At this moment, a roar approached. Everyone stood by the shore with their hands on their foreheads, blocking the scorching sun as they looked at the sea. A speedboat was speeding towards them. As the waves jumped, a small speed boat drifted and stopped on the sea. The camera zoomed in and they saw Chu Jinchen in a V-neck white shirt on the speedboat. His sunglasses covered his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curled up casually. And beside him¡­ The female guest was wearing a white dress. Her figure was exquisite, and her long black hair was tied into a side ponytail. She looked up at the camera and smiled. [!!!] [F*ck!!! Who is this?!!! Is it Feifei???] ¡®Wen Yufei?¡¯ [I¡¯m shocked!! It¡¯s actually Yufei. Ahhh!!!] [The production team is really tight-lipped!!] With this scene, the news that Wen Yufei had joined the third episode of ¡°Love Warning¡± quickly spread. Before long, it was trending. The number of people in the live-stream increased rapidly. After all, this was the first variety show Wen Yufei had participated in since her debut. Director Wang looked at the increasing number of viewers in the live-stream and could not stop smiling. It was not that he had not invited Wen Yufei before, but she had rejected him. He did not expect Wen Yufei to take the initiative to contact him and say that she wanted to join. Of course, he could not ask for more. One was Wen Yufei, the first appearance on a variety show, and the other was a popular person. Coupled with the show¡¯s sugar daddy, Chu Jinchen, the popularity of these three people would definitely push this show to the peak! Chu Jinchen and Wen Yufei walked side by side. From time to time, Wen Yufei would turn around and say a few words to Chu Jinchen with a gentle smile. Accompanied by the sea breeze, the scene between the two caused many screams. [I think these two people match very well. What¡¯s going on???] [Do Wen Yufei and Chu Jinchen know each other???] [I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve forgotten that Yufei is the brand ambassador of KT Corporation.] [Our Feifei is the only spokesperson for a domestic brand in KT Group!!!] [They¡¯re so compatible!!] [Could it be that my Godly Face couple is going to break up?? No!!! Third Young Master, look at our Master Ran.] Shi Ran looked at the two people walking over from afar with her usual expression. However, there was a strange feeling in her heart that made her feel uncomfortable. Wen Yufei stood beside Bai Jingtian, thinking that Chu Jinchen would stand beside her. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinchen walked around everyone and walked to Shi Ran¡¯s side. He lowered his eyes to meet her calm expression and said softly, ¡°I arrived first, but the production team asked me to take the speedboat with the new female guests, so I arrived late.¡± She looked at him. ¡°Are you explaining to me?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± Chu Jinchen asked. Her originally restless mood was immediately soothed. A faint smile curved her lips. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t coming.¡± ¡°Were you disappointed?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes locked onto her face, his eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°A little.¡± Shi Ran said bluntly. Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes darkened for a moment, and his heart throbbed. His hands rubbed his sides uncontrollably. He wanted to hug her. However, in the end, he held it in and only said with a smile, ¡°If you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll come.¡± Everyone: ??? Hey! Can you see us? We¡¯re right beside you!!! [????!!!!] [Ah!!! My Godly Face Couple is real!!!] [Wait for me here. I¡¯ll move the Civil Affairs Bureau over.] [Are these two in a relationship? Why do I feel that something¡¯s wrong!] [I¡¯m saying that they¡¯re acting as if no one is around!!!] [Who twisted into a maggot on the bed? Oh, it¡¯s me.] [F*ck! It¡¯s so sweet!! Is this the first candy to be broadcasted?] [What¡¯s going on with these two???] [If you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll come. Ah!!! Third Young Master is so suave!!] [Marry him, marry him, marry him!!!] This scene was immediately trending by the netizens. It even overshadowed Wen Yufei¡¯s popularity and rushed to the top of the trending list. When Director Wang saw this scene, he smiled happily. Third Young Master and Shi Ran¡¯s love line was very popular! He did not expect to be given such a huge surprise as soon as the live broadcast started! Wen Yufei gritted her teeth. In the next second, she stood up and smiled gently at everyone. ¡°Hello, everyone. As Jinchen said just now, I¡¯m a newbie in this show. Please guide me.¡± Chapter 133 - 133 Heartbeat Game 133 Heartbeat Game Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted by Wen Yufei. She smiled brightly, and her every move reflected gentleness which immediately won everyone¡¯s favor. At this moment, Director Wang also said, ¡°First of all, welcome our new female guest, Wen Yufei.¡± ¡°To welcome them, the production team gave the new female guests a special privilege. They can choose a male guest to take a speedboat around the sea for 15 minutes. During this process, they can improve their understanding.¡± ¡°The production team will post the chat process on the official Weibo account. Everyone can look forward to it.¡± [I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see this scene!!!] [We still have to wait until the official Weibo account? This is too sneaky.] [In other words, Feifei chose Third Young Master???] [Fei Fei is brave indeed, she chose the sugar daddy directly, hahahahaha.] [I wonder if there will be sparks between the two of them. They look very compatible.] [Has everyone forgotten that these two know each other to begin with?] [I suddenly remembered that the last time Third Young Master was taken away, Feifei was also there!!!] [Did they already decide on Feifei at that time? They just decided to show her face now.] [Feifei seems to know Third Young Master¡¯s family.] The comments were all guessing the relationship between Wen Yufei and Chu Jinchen. ¡°Everyone is here. Let¡¯s go to the villa next.¡± With Director Wang¡¯s words, everyone walked towards the villa prepared by the production team. The production team had arranged a five-story seaside villa with charming scenery. ¡°There¡¯s a projector!¡± Someone exclaimed. It turned out that the production team had set up a curtain projector in the front courtyard and a small dining table. It was like an open-air cinema. The villa this time was different from the previous renovation. It could be said to be even more exquisite and elegant than before. After a simple tour, everyone put down their luggage and gathered in the living room. Chu Jinchen sat beside Shi Ran. Seeing this, Wen Yufei was about to walk over when she saw Chu Jinchen pull Zuo Yifei, who wanted to sit on the other side of Shi Ran, to his side. ¡°Sit here,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°Why?¡± Zuo Yifei was dumbfounded. He wanted to sit beside Ranran. However, while he was asking questions, Shi Wenfei had already sat beside him. His face immediately turned green as he looked at Chu Jinchen sadly. [Pfft, hahahahaha, give up, kid. You can¡¯t win.] [Why else? Third Young Master doesn¡¯t want his love rival to sit beside Master Ran.] [Third Young Master: You want to sit beside my wife? No way!!] [But was Feifei going to sit beside Third Young Master just now??] [I keep feeling that Wen Yufei is here for Third Young Master.] [I wonder if the love lines will be refreshed this time. The male guests in the previous episode basically all liked Shi Ran. Will this episode¡¯s star be changed to Feifei?] Director Wang sat in front of everyone. After everyone sat down, he picked up the familiar loudspeaker. ¡°This episode will be recorded for three days. In these three days, the guests have to solve the problem of three meals on their own. The production team will provide the ingredients, but the guests have to cook for themselves.¡± ¡°Now, we¡¯ll start the lunch game first. The male and female guests will be divided into two teams to play the game. The losing team will be in charge of everyone¡¯s lunch.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a showdown between the men and the women?¡± Gu Jia was a little eager. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Director Wang nodded. ¡°Now, I¡¯ll explain the game we¡¯re going to play next, the heartbeat game.¡± ¡°There will be one person from each group and with a time limit of three minutes, whoever has the highest heart rate will be eliminated. The team will choose another person to continue competing with the winners of the previous round until one of the teams loses.¡± ¡°The challengers can increase the other party¡¯s heart rate through words, movements, and everything else in three minutes.¡± ¡°This game is quite interesting,¡± Bai Jingtian said with a smile. Zuo Yifei glanced at Shi Ran. ¡°I think it¡¯ll be very difficult.¡± Chapter 134 - 134 Third Young Masters Ideal Type 134 Third Young Master¡¯s Ideal Type [As for our brat, I¡¯m afraid he will raise his hands and surrender with just a smile from Shi Ran.] [Zuo Yifei¡¯s gaze explains everything, hahahahaha.] [Isn¡¯t this a charm game? Let¡¯s see who¡¯s more charming.] [That must be our Feifei, the goddess!!!] [Our Master Ran is not bad either. In terms of looks, Master Ran is much better than Wen Yufei.] [Don¡¯t step on them, okay?] [No way, no way. Shi Ran and Wen Yufei¡¯s fans can quarrel like this???] ¡°Now, please send one person from each side. The staff will put on the equipment for everyone.¡± The male and female guests changed their seats according to the grouping and sat on one side. The men¡¯s decision was made very fast. Chu Jinchen was already sitting at the table. The staff had put the instrument on him. He propped his chin on his hand and waited lazily. ¡°Who should we send?¡± Gu Jia asked. Wen Yufei lowered her eyes to hide the complicated emotions in them. Jinchen¡¯s heartbeat¡­ She could not figure it out. Therefore, she could not be the first to go up. She looked up and glanced at Shi Ran from the corner of her eye. Although she was unwilling to admit it, Jinchen did like Shi Ran more. Therefore, she had to do it before it happened. At the thought of this, Wen Yufei suggested softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t Sister Gu Jia go first?¡± Gu Jia glanced at her. Wen Yufei smiled at her kindly. Gu Jia stood up and walked over to sit opposite Chu Jinchen. Chu Jinchen glanced at her with the same smile. ¡°Three minutes. Starting now!¡± After Director Wang called for the start, Chu Jinchen and Gu Jia did not speak. The atmosphere was immediately a little awkward. After about 30 seconds, Gu Jia took the initiative to speak. ¡°I¡¯ve always heard of Third Young Master¡¯s reputation. I didn¡¯t expect to have the chance to participate in the same variety show as Third Young Master. I have a question I want to discuss with Third Young Master.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°How did Third Young Master manage such a large corporation?¡± Gu Jia asked sincerely. Everyone: ¡°?¡± No one expected Gu Jia to ask such a question. Chu Jinchen was not surprised. He smiled and his thin lips parted slightly. In the following time, he simply shared some of his insights. Gu Jia listened extremely seriously. Occasionally, she would reveal an amazed expression when she heard some points. Chu Jinchen¡¯s voice was originally low and magnetic. When he spoke, it made people unconsciously immerse themselves in it. The originally puzzled crowd subconsciously listened especially seriously. Gu Jia¡¯s heartbeat gradually increased as Chu Jinchen spoke. The final outcome was obvious. Chu Jinchen¡¯s heartbeat was very stable from the beginning to the end, fluctuating between 89 and 90. When Gu Jia returned to her seat, she was still seriously digesting the points Chu Jinchen had just mentioned. [?????] [I¡¯m sorry, did I watch a financial program just now??] [The terrifying thing is that I actually listened!!] [Third Young Master is really talented!! The reason why KT Group can have its current achievements is really related to Third Young Master.] [Although I¡¯m not the boss, after hearing Third Young Master¡¯s words just now, I feel that I¡¯m already the boss.] [As expected, there¡¯s a reason why some people succeed.] [Families, this is a romance variety show!!!! Be normal!!] The female team had lost in the first round. In the second round, they sent Shi Wenfei on stage. Shi Wenfei sat down solemnly. The person she loved was Yufan. It was absolutely impossible for her to be attracted to other men. With that thought, she turned to her teammates behind her and said firmly, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely win.¡± If she could raise the Third Young Master¡¯s heart rate, this would be a very good topic to talk about. Moreover, if Shi Ran saw this scene with her own eyes, she would probably be furious. Shi Wenfei looked up at Zhou Yufan. When their eyes met, she smiled shyly. Zhou Yufan also smiled. He glanced at Chu Jinchen. Under the natural light, Chu Jinchen¡¯s face and facial features were impeccable. As a man, he had to admit that Chu Jinchen¡¯s looks were indeed unique. But he had been with Feifei for so long. He knew very well that Feifei was not a superficial person. No matter how good-looking one was, it was still just skin. After Shi Wenfei put on the equipment, she attacked first. ¡°I want to ask Third Young Master, among the four female guests present, which one is closer to your ideal type?¡± Shi Wenfei knew that she was not Chu Jinchen¡¯s cup of tea and did not intend to use her charm to win against him. Instead, she chose to take another path and ask difficult questions. Ordinary people¡¯s hearts would race because of nervousness when they encountered questions that they could not answer directly. This was the effect she wanted. In fact, this question was indeed unexpected, but it also happened to hit the audience. [Ideal type!! That must be my Master Ran.] [Please, she¡¯s not asking who he likes but asking about his ideal type. Master Ran is too domineering. I feel that very few men¡¯s ideal type is like this.] [Don¡¯t men like women who speak gently? I¡¯ll stand on Wen Yufei¡¯s side this time.] [Wen Yufei is good-looking, has a good figure, and has a good family background. Most importantly, she has a gentle personality. She¡¯s the ideal type in the hearts of many men!!!] [To be honest, in terms of looks and figure, Master Ran is indeed good, but in terms of personality, Master Ran is too valiant. Ordinary men can¡¯t handle her.] [Third Young Master is tall, rich, and handsome. He should like cute little birds. I also think it¡¯s Wen Yufei.] [Although I¡¯m a fan of Godly Face CP, in terms of ideal type, I feel that Wen Yufei is more like a man¡¯s ideal type.] Wen Yufei¡¯s heart was already in her throat. She stared at Chu Jinchen expectantly. She was asking about the ideal type, not the person he liked. Would Jinchen¡¯s ideal type be her? Everyone present was looking forward to Chu Jinchen¡¯s reply. But he only yawned lazily. The sun was shining brightly outside, and the sea breeze blew the white curtains, making one feel sleepy. When Chu Jinchen looked up, he happened to see this scene. A smile filled his eyes. His eyes were smiling, but it was more like they were filled with love. His thin lips muttered, ¡°Shi Ran.¡± This was his answer. Everyone was a little surprised, but they felt that it was reasonable. Wen Yufei found it unbelievable. Shi Wenfei did not believe this outcome either, thinking that Chu Jinchen had misunderstood the problem. She explained, ¡°The ideal type I¡¯m asking about is Third Young Master¡¯s ideal type after you¡¯ve become an adult.¡± How could a man¡¯s ideal type be like this! It was fine if it was just her looks, but her personality¡­ Who would like a woman who was like a tomboy! ¡°I had no ideal type in the past,¡± Chu Jinchen replied calmly. [In the past? Does that mean that you have it now??] [Third Young Master, are you sure this isn¡¯t a secret confession??] [F*ck!!! My Civil Affairs Bureau moved over. Do we really need to go through the formality for this marriage!] [Master Ran is actually so calm at such an exciting moment!] [I¡¯m so afraid that my CP will be destroyed in Master Ran¡¯s hands.] [Don¡¯t read too much into the comments, okay? Who knows if the production team is just hyping up the couple?] [I thought it would be Wen Yufei.] [Why do I feel that Wen Yufei¡¯s expression is not right? She looks very sad.] [As expected, Wen Yufei is here for Third Young Master. It¡¯s confirmed.] In the end, the answer Chu Jinchen gave was still not what Shi Wenfei wanted. However, this did not matter. All she wanted was victory in the game. Shi Wenfei looked at the heart rate monitor behind Chu Jinchen. Chapter 135 - 135 Are They A Real Couple Or Just Hype 135 Are They A Real Couple Or Just Hype However, Chu Jinchen¡¯s heart was still beating steadily. Shi Wenfei was a little disappointed. At this moment, Chu Jinchen said casually, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. It¡¯s my turn to ask questions.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shi Wenfei was a little nervous. She was not sure what question Chu Jinchen would ask. But no matter what, out of gentlemanliness, Chu Jinchen should not go overboard in front of the camera, right? ¡°Are you and Zhou Yufan a couple?¡± Everyone: ???!!! Was this a question that could be asked on a show?? Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan¡¯s expressions changed at the same time. What attracted everyone¡¯s attention the most was that after this question, Shi Wenfei¡¯s heart rate was getting higher and higher. Shi Wenfei was caught off guard. She subconsciously wanted to deny it. At this moment, Chu Jinchen said again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer.¡± After he said this, three minutes passed. Shi Wenfei had lost. The comments were filled with sighs. [I knew that these two were having an affair, but they kept denying it. They said that their relationship was innocent.] [Your heart is about to jump to the ceiling. Are you still innocent???] [Third Young Master is strong. He defeated Shi Wenfei without even needing her to answer the question.] [Third Young Master is clearly taking revenge for Master Ran. Who doesn¡¯t know that Master Ran has a grudge against Shi Wenfei?] [He didn¡¯t even give Shi Wenfei a chance to deny it. Her heart rate explains everything.] [Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan¡¯s faces turned green. Hahahahaha.] Chu Jinchen won again. After that, only Wen Yufei and Shi Ran were left in the female team. Wen Yufei looked at Shi Ran and said gently, ¡°Can I go first?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Wen Yufei said softly before walking to sit opposite Chu Jinchen. Heartbeats do not lie. If she could make Jinchen¡¯s heart beat faster, did that mean that Jinchen liked her too? When Shi Ran saw this scene, she would definitely suspect Jinchen¡¯s feelings for her. She could not let go of this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone. [Third Young Master has always been very stable. If Wen Yufei goes on stage, I feel a little worried.] [That¡¯s Wen Yufei!! Who can stay calm?] [Our Feifei is someone who has dominated the male and female god rankings all year round. Third Young Master is definitely going to lose this time!] [Master Ran, you have to believe that even if Third Young Master¡¯s heart beats faster, it doesn¡¯t count!] [This is very obvious, right? Is there a need to doubt Wen Yufei¡¯s charm?] [Wen Yufei¡¯s fans are really good at bragging. Aren¡¯t they afraid of being slapped in the face?] [These two people know each other to begin with, right? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult to make Third Young Master¡¯s heart beat faster.] Wen Yufei sat opposite Chu Jinchen. From the beginning to the end, she lowered her head and did not look at Chu Jinchen. She was afraid that after seeing Jinchen, her heartbeat would become uncontrollable. Just like now, she already had a feeling that her heart was about to beat out of her chest. The others present also noticed that Wen Yufei¡¯s heart rate was slowly rising. Anyone who could read schemes could tell what she was thinking. Wen Yufei smiled gently with some nostalgia. ¡°It feels so magical to sit opposite you. I suddenly remember when we were still deskmates in school.¡± ¡°At that time, you always skipped class. Every time the teacher complained to Grandpa, Grandpa would ask me where you were going, and I would think of all kinds of excuses to help you absolve yourself.¡± [Damn, these two really know each other.] [From this story, they¡¯re still childhood sweethearts!!!] [The male and female leads of the school novels I read suddenly have faces.] [Could they have been together????] [The more I look at them, the more I feel that something is wrong.] [No!!! My Godly Face Couple!!!] [Can Third Young Master withstand Memories Kill?] Not only the audience, but everyone present had the same thoughts. How many people could withstand the memories of their youth? No matter how calm Chu Jinchen was, he would definitely be moved when he thought of the scene at that time. At this thought, everyone looked at the heartbeat behind Chu Jinchen. ¡ª88. An extremely calm heartbeat. It could even be said that there were no ripples. Wen Yufei bit her lip. She continued to talk about the past, but Chu Jinchen was still unmoved. She was indignant, but because of the camera, she had no choice but to continue maintaining her image. Wen Yufei seemed to not mind at all. She asked softly, ¡°Do you still remember these things?¡± This was the best memory of her youth. It was all related to Jinchen. ¡°I forgot,¡± Chu Jinchen replied casually. He was clearly smiling and looked refined, but his words were like a sharp blade that pierced into Wen Yufei¡¯s heart. She was sad, but she could only make up for it by saying, ¡°You¡¯ve never remembered these things in your heart.¡± As she spoke, she looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s unchanged heartbeat. ¡°You¡¯ve been indifferent since you were young. When I heard that this game was a heartbeat game, I knew that we were bound to lose. Even Grandpa said that your emotions are too stable.¡± Chu Jinchen bent one foot and leaned his arm against his knee. His reaction was calmer than ever. Even after three minutes, Chu Jinchen¡¯s heartbeat did not change. [I have to say that Third Young Master¡¯s heart is really stable. He hasn¡¯t even broken through to 91 yet!] [Even memory killing is useless. The female team has definitely lost this time.] [Third Young Master is so straightforward. When a normal person hears his childhood sweetheart recalling their past, even if they don¡¯t react, they won¡¯t say that they forgot, right??] [I¡¯m afraid you didn¡¯t see how Third Young Master flirted with Master Ran previously.] [It¡¯s obvious that Third Young Master doesn¡¯t like people like Wen Yufei.] [Are Wen Yufei¡¯s fans slapping her face? Not everyone likes your main character.] Wen Yufei returned to her seat. She clenched her fists tightly in the dark. Looking at Shi Ran, she gritted her teeth. She must have been watching her make a fool of herself just now?! Shi Wenfei noticed Wen Yufei¡¯s expression and something flashed across her eyes. She was the first to speak. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can beat Third Young Master. Why don¡¯t we stop wasting time and surrender? Sister, what do you think?¡± As she spoke, she looked at Shi Ran. ¡°Whatever.¡± Wen Yufei frowned slightly and looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s stable heartbeat. She was not completely looking for excuses just now. Grandpa had indeed said that Jinchen was indifferent and his emotions did not fluctuate much. If Jinchen¡¯s heart was still beating steadily to Shi Ran, did that mean that Shi Ranwas nothing to Jinchen? When others saw this, they would only think that Shi Ran and Jinchen were merely a hyped-up couple. At the thought of this, she immediately said, ¡°I think since we¡¯ve already competed, these three minutes won¡¯t matter. Let Shi Ran try too. Who knows, she might succeed.¡± ¡°Sister Yufei makes sense.¡± ¡°Alright, why don¡¯t you try?¡± Gu Jia also looked at Shi Ran. ¡°Alright.¡± Shi Ran had no objections and stood up to walk over. [No!!! If Third Young Master doesn¡¯t react at all, how can I convince myself to support this couple?!] [Why don¡¯t you just surrender?] [I think Master Ran will lose. It¡¯s only three minutes. Is it possible to make Third Young Master¡¯s heart beat faster?] [Has everyone forgotten the rules of this game? It¡¯s a competition of whose heart rate is higher, not who can make Third Young Master¡¯s heart beat faster.] [Master Ran can just keep calm. Who knows who will win?] [What if Master Ran goes up and forces a kiss on Third Young Master?] [I¡¯ll stand on Third Young Master¡¯s side this round.] [Don¡¯t tell me you really think that there¡¯s a real couple on the variety show? It must be the production team hyping it up, okay? You actually think that she will win???] [Whether they¡¯re a real couple or hype will depend on this time.] Chapter 136 - 136 What Happened Between The Two Last Night 136 What Happened Between The Two Last Night Shi Ran sat opposite Chu Jinchen. Wen Yufei immediately looked at Chu Jinchen¡¯s heartbeat. ¡ª90. It was very stable. She heaved a sigh of relief and smiled smugly. As expected, it was just as she thought. Jinchen¡¯s love for Shi Ran was superficial. In the end, Jinchen was just greedy for a moment of freshness. At the thought of this, Wen Yufei straightened her body and felt completely relieved. [Is Third Young Master¡¯s heartbeat so stable???] [I thought that after Master Ran sat down, Third Young Master¡¯s heartbeat would change a little.] [I already said that it¡¯s a hype couple. The couples on the variety show are just for show.] [It was clearly so sweet previously.] [Didn¡¯t they just sit down? The two of them haven¡¯t even started yet, and the comments are already filled with people who know it all?] [If Third Young Master really likes her, it¡¯s impossible for him to not react when he sees her!] The netizens on the bullet screen discussed. On the other hand, Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen were abnormally calm, and their hearts were surprisingly stable. Chu Jinchen curled his lips and said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t come to film the variety show this time, what would have happened to you?¡± This question was unexpected. She did not answer immediately. Instead, she pondered for a moment. ¡°I might feel a little regretful,¡± she said truthfully. Chu Jinchen looked at the heartbeat behind her. No change. ¡°Why?¡± he asked casually. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting to film a variety show with you.¡± Shi Ran said without thinking. The corners of Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips gradually curled up. His heart rate, which was originally at 90, was also slowly rising. [???? Didn¡¯t Third Young Master ask Master Ran a question? Why is his heart rate rising?] [You¡¯re happy just because it¡¯s quite interesting?] [Third Young Master, wake up. Look at Master Ran¡¯s heartbeat!!!] Chu Jinchen did not ask any more questions. He only supported his chin and looked at her intently with his black eyes. There was a faint smile on his lips, with an indescribable affection. Shi Ran suddenly looked up. The moment her gaze met Chu Jinchen¡¯s, the corners of her lips curled up. The next second, her pink lips parted slightly, and her voice was sexy and airy. ¡°Last night¡­¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s pupils trembled. The memories of last night flashed through his mind. In the end, it stopped at that jerky and hot kiss. It was warm, soft, and slightly sweet¡­ His expression was still calm. However, the heartbeat behind him jumped to 135 at this moment. Everyone: ???!!! What was going on??? [?????] [F*ck! What happened? Is the machine malfunctioning???] [What¡¯s going on?? The production team¡¯s machine is broken, right?!] [Didn¡¯t she just say two words? Could it be that I didn¡¯t hear what Master Ran said?] [Last night??? What happened last night? Is there something I can¡¯t know?] [How did Third Young Master¡¯s heart beat so quickly and his expression remain so calm???] [This might be the expression management of a CEO.] [Look at Third Young Master¡¯s worthless heartbeat. Tsk, tsk, tsk!!] [I really thought that Third Young Master could last until the end. In the end, he died here with Master Ran.] [So, what exactly happened last night????] Chu Jinchen chuckled softly and took off the equipment on his body. His expression was calm as he looked at her helplessly. ¡°I lost.¡± There was no need to look back. He was originally pretending to be calm. Last night¡¯s words were just a fuse. At the moment Shi Ran came up, the outcome was already decided. ¡°Didn¡¯t Ranran only say last night? Why¡­¡± Zuo Yifei was also puzzled.¡± Did something happen last night? ¡± Chu Jinchen sat beside Zuo Yifei in a carefree posture. His lips curled up mysteriously. ¡°This is not something a child like you can know.¡± Everyone: ¡°?¡± [We¡¯re not children!!! Can we know???] [I¡¯m so curious. I¡¯m really curious. What exactly did these two do last night?] [Could it be that some adult plot happened last night???] [Damn it, why didn¡¯t the program start recording last night?!] [I really want to know!! Could it be that Master Ran and Third Young Master are together?] [The CP I made is indeed real!!!] [Third Young Master is definitely interested in Master Ran.] [Am I the only one who noticed that Master Ran¡¯s heart rate hasn¡¯t changed?] Wen Yufei was stunned on the spot and even forgot to control her expression. Why was this happening? What exactly happened last night? She remembered that her father had been escorted into a police car last night and made the news. At that time, her father returned and said that it was Jinchen¡¯s doing. She originally thought that Jinchen was taking revenge on her father for what he had done to Shi Ran previously. But that did not seem to be the case. Shi Ran was also present last night, right? Wen Yufei was filled with doubts. When her gaze landed on the bright red ¡°135¡±, her heart ached even more. What right did Shi Ran have?! With Chu Jinchen¡¯s defeat, there were only three people left in the boys¡¯ team. [There¡¯s only Shi Ran left in the female team, and there are still three people in the male team. This¡­ I lost.] [They might not lose. Aren¡¯t Brother Tian and Zuo Yifei interested in Shi Ran too?] [Not to mention the brat and Brother Tian, just Zhou Yufan alone is very difficult. How many times has he targeted Master Ran?] [I feel very hung up.] [I want to see who Master Ran is interested in.] [Master Ran¡¯s heart is actually so stable in front of Third Young Master. If she makes others¡¯ hearts beat fast, Third Young Master will explode with jealousy!] The second was Zuo Yifei. Zuo Yifei pretended to be calm and clumsily walked to sit opposite Shi Ran. Before the instrument could be attached, the tips of his ears began to turn red. Shi Ran glanced at him. The pink at the tips of his ears had already spread to his cheeks, and his eyes darted left and right, not daring to meet her gaze. The instrument was attached. Just as Director Wang was about to announce the start of the game, he saw Zuo Yifei¡¯s heart rate increase. Director Wang stopped holding the loudspeaker and the corners of his mouth twitched. Was there a need to announce it? Bai Jingtian held his forehead. ¡°Yifei, come back.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Zuo Yifei pulled out the machine and walked back. Shi Ran could not help but laugh. [Brat¡¯s too disappointing.] [Third Young Master lasted at least a minute. You admitted defeat before the battle even started!!!] [Same arms and legs, hahahahahaha. Oh my god, it¡¯s so embarrassing, but it¡¯s so funny, hahahahaha.] [I¡¯m a girlfriend fan. Why do I suddenly want to become a mother fan?] [You¡¯ve already embarrassed yourself in front of the camera, my child.] [I never expected him to lose like this.] The next was Bai Jingtian. Compared to Zuo Yifei, Bai Jingtian could be said to be very calm. He managed to maintain his heart rate between 99 and 103. Although there were not many fluctuations, compared to Shi Ran¡¯s fluctuations of 89 to 90, he was still at a disadvantage. Three minutes passed. Bai Jingtian still lost. There was only one person left. ¡ªZhou Yufan. He stood up confidently, glanced at Shi Wenfei and sat opposite Shi Ran They looked at each other and smiled. The person he liked was Feifei. How could he be tempted by her? He would definitely win this round. Chapter 137 - 137 When Did They Get Together? 137 When Did They Get Together? Zhou Yufan and Shi Ran faced each other and did not speak. [Aren¡¯t these two engaged? Why are their hearts beating so steadily?] [Not to mention that these two are engaged, I thought they were strangers.] [A couple who don¡¯t like each other.] [Speaking of a pair, please. This Zhou Yufan¡¯s legs are split so wide they are about to reach the Pacific Ocean. Our Master Ran doesn¡¯t like them!] [Did Zhou Yufan look into Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes just now???] [It might be useful if it¡¯s Shi Wenfei in this round.] [How many times have these two been at odds? It¡¯s already not bad that their heart rate hasn¡¯t directly decreased.] [Do you still remember the truth or dare game from before? I wonder if it can be more exciting this time.] Zhou Yufan looked at the heart rate behind Shi Ran and smiled cunningly. ¡°You like Qi Le, right?¡± When he asked, his eyes were fixed on her heartbeat. ¡°Yes. I see him as a younger brother.¡± Her answer was not coy. ¡°Little brother? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone treat such a person as a little brother. Do you think everyone is stupid?¡± Zhou Yufan sneered mercilessly. He did not like the entertainment industry to begin with and had participated in this variety show for Feifei. Therefore, there was no need for him to pretend to be polite for the sake of the so-called audience or the camera. ¡°Oh?¡± She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you answer my question? When did you and Shi Wenfei get together?¡± ¡°No such thing,¡± Zhou Yufan said calmly. Could it be that she thought that asking him this question would cause him to panic? She was too naive. ¡°Do you think everyone is stupid?¡± She threw Zhou Yufan¡¯s words back to him. Zhou Yufan choked. His heartbeat also increased a little because of the anger at that moment, but it quickly calmed down. Just as he was about to continue asking, he saw a smile slowly curl up on Shi Ran¡¯s lips. His heart skipped a beat. He had an ominous feeling. As expected, in the next second, she said softly, ¡°Half a year ago, at the entrance of the corridor of the Four Seasons Hotel, there were surveillance cameras.¡± She only said the key words. Zhou Yufan¡¯s expression changed. He thought of the surveillance video he had received in Ray¡¯s name. How did Shi Ran know about it? Could it be that the hacker was really related to Shi Ran? The calmness he had originally maintained was completely messed up after these words. Zhou Yufan pulled off the device and gritted his teeth. ¡°I admit defeat.¡± If this continued, who knew what she would say? Compared to this so-called game, he wanted to confirm how much she knew and if the video was in her hands. Shi Wenfei was as uneasy as Zhou Yufan. Her face alternated between green and white, and her hands clenched tightly in unease. What did this b*tch know?! [Admit defeat just like that???] [So what happened at the Four Seasons Hotel half a year ago?] [Surveillance at the entrance of the corridor??? What riddle are you playing!!!] [Could it be evidence of Zhou Yufan cheating?] [This is clearly a heartbeat game. Why does it look like a suspense game? It¡¯s completely confusing.] [First, it¡¯s last night. Then, it¡¯s half a year ago. The time riddle is being explained to us by Master Ran!] [I¡¯m already dumbfounded.] [I¡¯m so smart that I don¡¯t want to think about it at all. I only know that Master Ran is a killer!!] [One against four, victory!!!] The female team won. Although the boys¡¯ team had lost, other than Zhou Yufan, everyone else lost willingly. After taking the ingredients from the production team, the four of them entered the kitchen. However, these people were either pampered young masters or top celebrities in the industry. If anyone knew how to cook¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Bai Jingtian¡¯s gentle voice was a little helpless. He had guessed this outcome from the beginning. ¡°Then we¡¯ll help cut and wash the vegetables,¡± Zuo Yifei said excitedly. While the boys¡¯ team was busy, the girls¡¯ team was resting on the sofa and chatting. Wen Yufei sat beside Shi Ran and smiled. ¡°We meet again.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Shi Ran replied, not in a good mood. Wen Yufei did not mind. She continued, ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯re very fated.¡± ¡°At first, when the production team invited me, I rejected it. Coincidentally, I heard from Wenfeng that he wanted to accept a variety show for you. I thought that this variety show was not bad, so I recommended you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to appear in this variety show together in the end. It¡¯s really magical.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite a coincidence.¡± She smiled faintly. [So Wen Yufei and Master Ran know each other???] [The person above probably didn¡¯t pay attention to the news online. They¡¯re filming together now.] [So Master Ran came to this show because Feifei recommended her. It seems like the two of them have a good relationship.] [I like both of them. Double ecstasy hehe.] [Two completely different types.] [But Feifei likes Third Young Master, right? Third Young Master likes Master Ran¡­ Damn, a love triangle???] [The one talking about a love triangle! I have the same feeling!!!] ¡°Do you want to go shopping? I just came here and haven¡¯t seen what the surroundings are like.¡± Wen Yufei invited Shi Ran. Her goal in coming to this show was not only to save Jinchen, but also¡­ Shi Ran must have joined this show to change her previous image. In that case, she had to step on her again in this show. When the time came, her reputation would be ruined. Even if Jinchen still liked her, he could forget about her entering the Chu Family. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired and want to rest for a while.¡± Shi Ran rejected tactfully. Although she did not know why Wen Yufei invited her, she definitely had ill intentions. She was not in the mood to deal with Wen Yufei. Wen Yufei bit her lip, looking a little embarrassed by the rejection, but her expression had always been very good. At this moment, Shi Wenfei walked over. ¡°Sister Yufei, I happen to want to shop around too. Why don¡¯t we go together?¡± Wen Yufei looked up at Shi Wenfei. Thinking of the grudge between Shi Wenfei and Shi Ran, she smiled brightly. ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them left side by side with ulterior motives. After the two of them left, Gu Jia sat beside Shi Ran. She smiled at her and said meaningfully, ¡°The next few days should be very exciting.¡± Wen Yufei hid it very well, but as a woman, she could tell that Wen Yufei was hostile to Shi Ran. There was naturally no need to mention the reason for the hostility. From the looks of it, Shi Wenfei and Wen Yufei might very well form an alliance. One woman was already troublesome enough, but now there were two. Even an outsider like her felt a headache. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Shi Ran shrugged casually. She would deal with whatever came her way. These two people liked to court death, so she should not stop them. ¡­ After everyone quietly finished their lunch, they looked a little tired. At this moment, Director Wang said again, ¡°Everyone should have noticed that this villa has a total of five floors. From today onwards, we¡¯ll choose to form four couples through the heartbeat game every day.¡± ¡°The four couples who choose each other will each live on one floor. That¡¯s a private world exclusive to you.¡± ¡°Next, we¡¯ll choose the first couple today.¡± With that, the staff began to distribute notes to everyone. Wen Yufei held the note in her hand and looked past everyone at the lazy Chu Jinchen. As if she had made up her mind, she walked towards Chu Jinchen. She covered the microphone at her collar and said to Chu Jinchen in a low voice, ¡°I have clues about the person you¡¯re looking for. Choose me.¡± Chapter 138 - 138 Because I Want to Spend More Time With You You 138 Because I Want to Spend More Time With You You Chu Jinchen looked up at Wen Yufei and pursed his lips in silence. Wen Yufei stood beside Chu Jinchen, her eyebrows revealing confidence. She knew that Jinchen had been looking for that person for many years. Now that he knew that she had clues, Jinchen would never give up just like that. Wen Yufei was filled with confidence. Chu Jinchen looked at her and his gaze lingered on her for a while. He looked down at the note in his hand, his eyes obscure. Everyone wrote their names on the note and handed it to the staff. After Director Wang checked them one by one, he raised his voice and said, ¡°Let¡¯s change the gameplay this time. Why don¡¯t everyone tell us who they chose and why they chose this person? Let¡¯s start with the female guests.¡± As Director Wang spoke, he looked at Shi Wenfei first. Shi Wenfei glanced at Zhou Yufan and said shyly, ¡°I chose Yufan because the two of us have known each other for a long time and are more familiar with each other.¡± ¡°I chose Bai Jingtian. I¡¯ve chatted with him a few times and have more common topics,¡± Gu Jia said bluntly. When it was Wen Yufei¡¯s turn, she smiled gently. ¡°I chose Jinchen. I¡¯ve just come to this show and I¡¯m not very familiar with everyone, but I¡¯ve known Jinchen since we were young and know each other better.¡± [Childhood sweethearts. Why is it a little bumpy?] [I can tell. Wen Yufei is here for Third Young Master. Her motive is very obvious.] [The Wen Family and the Chu Family seem to have always had a good relationship and these two even grew up together.] [Actually, it¡¯s not impossible for Wen Yufei and Chu Jinchen to be compatible. I think she¡¯s more suitable than Shi Ran.] [Shi Ran and Third Young Master can only bump into each other on the show. In reality, how can Shi Ran enter the Chu Family?] [I have a feeling that Third Young Master and Feifei will become a couple in the end.] Among the female guests, only Shi Ran had yet to answer. Everyone¡¯s gazes landed on her. For now, three of the male guests had a good impression of her. However, she had never clearly shown that she liked anyone. Therefore, everyone was especially concerned about her choice at this moment. ¡°Chu Jinchen,¡± she said directly. Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes moved. Seeing that there was no follow-up, Director Wang took the initiative to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Chu Jinchen stared at her with his black eyes. Shi Ran thought for a moment and said, ¡°The first person I thought of was him, so I chose him.¡± She was telling the truth. When she heard the rules, the first person she thought of was Chu Jinchen. As for the reason¡­ She was not sure. Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up. The camera turned to Bai Jingtian. ¡°I chose Shi Ran. We¡¯ve been filming together recently. Living on the same floor can also allow us to exchange scripts and some ideas.¡± [Why do I remember that Wen Yufei is also filming with Brother Tian???] [Brother Tian and Yufei are of opposite sex. The two of them participated in a romance variety show together, but in the end, they had no intention of becoming a couple at all???] [The man and a woman living together to exchange and discuss scripts. Brother Tian¡¯s excuse is also brilliant.] [You clearly like her, but you used the script as an excuse. I understand.] [Wen Yufei and Bai Jingtian clearly don¡¯t like each other. One likes Third Young Master, and the other likes Shi Ran.] [Why do I feel that this complex love story has begun to develop?] ¡°I chose Ranran too because I like to chat with Ranran.¡± Zuo Yifei¡¯s smile was dazzling. ¡°I chose Wenfei. She¡¯s a little careless sometimes so I can take care of her on the same floor,¡± Zhou Yufan said. [Are these two not planning to hide anymore??] [Previously, these two would still avoid suspicion. Now, they¡¯re completely free and don¡¯t care anymore.] [¡°Take Care of Her¡±] In the end, it was Chu Jinchen¡¯s turn. He glanced in the direction of the female guests and said, ¡°I choose¡­¡± He paused for a moment. Wen Yufei smiled and glanced at Shi Ran beside her. Shi Ran must be very sad that Jinchen had chosen her. It was really satisfying. ¡°Shi Ran.¡± Chu Jinchen shouted these two words in a low voice. Wen Yufei looked at Chu Jinchen in disbelief, her eyes wide. How was this possible?! Why was it Shi Ran? Didn¡¯t Jinchen want to know about that person? [Not surprised.] [Third Young Master will definitely choose Master Ran.] [Everyone knows Third Young Master¡¯s feelings for Master Ran.] [Those who said that Third Young Master would choose Wen Yufei, are they slapping their own faces???] [Why does Feifei look so surprised?] [Wen Yufei probably thought that Third Young Master would choose her.] [I also thought that Third Young Master would choose her.] ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Director Wang asked. ¡°Because I only want to choose her,¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s answer was concise. However, the meaning revealed in his words was also very simple. He was just short of telling everyone directly that he would only choose Shi Ran. Wen Yufei stood rooted to the ground, the smile on her face gone. She did not expect Jinchen to give up on that person¡¯s clues for the sake of Shi Ran. She glared angrily at the person beside her. She did not understand. What right did Shi Ran have? What right did she have for Jinchen to treat her so specially! ¡°Let us congratulate Shi Wenfei, Zhou Yufan, Shi Ran, and Chu Jinchen for successfully choosing each other. Now, you can choose the rooms first,¡± Director Wang said. ¡°Which floor does Sister want to go to?¡± Shi Wenfei looked at Shi Ran with a smile. Shi Ran ignored her and looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°Which floor do you want to be on?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the top floor?¡± Chu Jinchen asked in a low voice. ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them decided. Shi Wenfei, who was ignored, gritted her teeth in anger. However, when she saw Zhou Yufan beside her, she smiled again. Then, Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei chose the fourth floor. The remaining four people who had failed to pair up started another round of choosing. In the end, the other confirmed couples were Gu Jia with Bai Jingtian, Wen Yufei with Zuo Yifei. Wen Yufei was unwilling. However, she told herself that this was only the first day and she still had time. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen arrived at the top floor. Other than the two adjacent bedrooms, there was also a special gym, entertainment room, and video room on the top floor. Shi Ran chose a room and tidied up her things. When she turned around, she saw Chu Jinchen leaning against the door frame and looking at her with a smile. ¡°Want to watch a movie?¡± Chu Jinchen asked. Shi Ran placed the clothes in the wardrobe and asked without turning around, ¡°Why do you suddenly want to watch a movie?¡± [Isn¡¯t it time for an afternoon nap? Why are you suddenly watching a movie??] [Third Young Master just wants to spend some alone time with Master Ran!!] [Do you still remember the last time Master Ran and Zuo Yifei filmed Extreme Escape? That was the movie Third Young Master chose.] [Could it be because Master Ran and Zuo Yifei watched a movie together last time, so Third Young Master also wants to watch a movie with Master Ran?] [The comment above, I think so too!!!] Chu Jinchen stared at her back. The corners of his lips curled up, and his smile became more affectionate. Before Chu Jinchen could answer, she turned around, her eyes filled with confusion. Then, she heard Chu Jinchen¡¯s magnetic voice. ¡°Because¡­ I want to spend more time with you.¡± Shi Ran was stunned. Chapter 139 - 139 Princess Hug 139 Princess Hug [Ah!!!!! Ahhh!!!!] [I don¡¯t care. This is a confession! This is definitely a confession!!] [Stay together! Don¡¯t force me to kneel down and beg you!!!] [Be together!!!] [Because I want to spend more time with you. Oh my god! It¡¯s so good!!!] [I never expected this answer.] [The Godly Face Couple is still standing!!] The comments were almost all exclamation marks. Shi Ran followed Chu Jinchen into the recording room. She was originally prepared to take an afternoon nap, but when she heard Chu Jinchen¡¯s answer, she actually agreed. The studio was not big and looked a little like a private theater. There were two comfortable armchairs in front and a large curtain opposite. Shi Ran sat on the sofa, adjusted the back of the chair, and lay down comfortably. Chu Jinchen was looking for a suitable movie. After finding a nice movie, he sat beside her. [Why don¡¯t we watch some action movies? The exciting kind.] [Previous poster, please keep your pants on!!!] [Since they¡¯re already watching a movie together, they have to watch something romantic, right?] [Romance films are good! Perhaps the two of them can even kiss at the climax.] [The day when I watched a romance movie on a romance variety show.] [I feel like I can¡¯t get out after entering these two¡¯s live-stream. Why do they look so sweet just sitting there?] The white curtain began to show images. Bang! There was a gunshot, followed by a human cry for help. Only then did the audience realize that the movie Chu Jinchen had chosen was actually a survival genre! Rows of question marks flashed across the comments. Chu Jinchen supported his chin with his hand and looked at Shi Ran intently. ¡°How¡¯s this one?¡± ¡°Yeah, not bad.¡± Shi Ran nodded. She was not interested in romance movies. On the contrary, this kind of movie that stimulated escape could arouse her desire to continue watching. Chu Jinchen smiled happily and his gaze landed on the movie. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen did not speak and were focused on watching the movie. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The phone in Chu Jinchen¡¯s pocket vibrated slightly. In the next second, it was covered by the sound of the movie. He ignored it. After watching for a while, he turned to look at Shi Ran beside him. However, he realized that she had already fallen asleep against the sofa. Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows and leaned closer. [Kiss!!!] [F*ck! I was almost engrossed in the movie!] [Master Ran actually fell asleep. Third Young Master, the opportunity has come. Quickly kiss her!!!] [Kiss her!! We¡¯ll pretend not to see it. Go ahead and kiss her. Millions of netizens will keep it a secret for you!] Chu Jinchen stared at her sleeping face. Her sleeping face was different from her normal personality. When she was asleep, she was not as cold as usual. Instead, she looked more innocent and cute. Chu Jinchen watched seriously and chuckled silently. He bent down and gently picked her up before walking towards the bedroom. She suddenly woke up slowly and saw Chu Jinchen¡¯s exquisite chin. In a daze, she wrapped her arms around Chu Jinchen¡¯s neck and muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. He placed her on the bed and turned on the air conditioner for her. After covering her with the blanket, he left. [Ah!!! So sweet!!!] [These two really look like a couple!!!] [What do you mean by ¡°look like a couple¡±? They must be together already!!] [I¡¯m so excited. This is the most successful couple I¡¯ve ever made. Boohoo.] [Third Young Master is really a max-level boyfriend! I like Third Young Master¡¯s type so much.] [Master Ran looked so petite in Third Young Master¡¯s arms just now.] [When Master Ran took the initiative to hug Third Young Master, I saw Third Young Master smiling.] [These two are really sweet!!!] After Chu Jinchen left the bedroom, he took out his phone from his pocket. There was only one sentence on it. ¡ªI¡¯ll wait for you in the kitchen. A chill flashed across his eyes. In the next second, he walked towards the kitchen. Wen Yufei stood in the kitchen uneasily. When she saw a tall figure walking over from afar, she heaved a sigh of relief. He still came! Wen Yufei smiled sweetly and took the initiative to step forward. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the director to turn off the camera in the kitchen and our microphone.¡± Seeing that Chu Jinchen was silent, Wen Yufei did not hide anything and went straight to the point. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you choose me just now? Do you not believe that I have any clues?¡± ¡°You came to me to ask this?¡± Chu Jinchen asked indifferently, completely losing his good mood. ¡°Jinchen, you should know that I came to this variety show entirely for you. I like you. It¡¯s been so many years. I¡¯ve always liked you. Are you really not going to give me any chance?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, looking pitiful. ¡°I don¡¯t like you.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s answer was crisp and cold, completely unmoved. Tears fell from Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes. ¡°Then what if I say that as long as you choose me later, I can tell you who that person is?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°What exactly do you like about her? You clearly know that it¡¯s impossible for Grandpa Chu to let her enter the Chu Family. It¡¯s impossible for you two to have an outcome. Why are you still so stubborn?¡± Wen Yufei spoke aloud all her thoughts. She had always wanted to talk to Jinchen, but he was never willing to meet her alone. This romance variety show was a rare opportunity for her to interact with Jinchen. She did not want to let go of this opportunity. Chu Jinchen looked down at Wen Yufei and said coldly, ¡°I like her. It has nothing to do with the family. There¡¯s no need for you to waste your time on me.¡± ¡°Is she really that good? You¡¯d rather go against your family for her?!¡± The tears in Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes kept falling. Her heart was already riddled with holes. But she was still persistent in wanting an answer. ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s answer was only one word. ¡°Then why did you come to see me?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s body was already on the verge of collapse. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve forgotten what I said back then. I warned you not to cause trouble for her. I¡¯ve always liked to return a tooth for a tooth.¡± With that, Chu Jinchen turned around and left mercilessly. Wen Yufei was in a daze. In the end, she squatted down and cried. Xiao Qi walked over and comforted her in a low voice, ¡°Sister Yufei, Third Young Master was just obsessed for a moment. Men are all greedy for novelty. When this drive passes, he¡¯ll know who really likes him.¡± ¡°Xiao Qi¡­ I¡¯ve liked him for so many years. Why isn¡¯t he willing to look at me?¡± Wen Yufei cried. She had never suffered any grievances since she was young, but she fell every time with Chu Jinchen. Even if she tried her best to get up every time, she would still fall for Jinchen in the end. Xiao Qi sighed helplessly and hugged Wen Yufei. On the other side. The phone on the bedside table kept ringing. Shi Ran picked it up and put it to her ear. ¡°Shi Ran, your adoptive parents posted on Weibo accusing you. The matter has blown up and is trending.¡± She suddenly sobered up. She picked up her phone and opened the trending list. Chapter 140 - 140 Reversing the Truth 140 Reversing the Truth The person who posted on Weibo was Shi Baili¡¯s personal account. [Shi Baili]: Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Shi Baili, Shi Wenfei¡¯s biological father and Shi Ran¡¯s adoptive father. I originally didn¡¯t want to expose my family¡¯s scandals, but I have no choice but to do this now¡­ The article was very long. The first part mainly described how she was brought home and how she became the adopted daughter of the Shi Family. They even explained in more than a hundred words how they had raised her. After talking about a lot of things, they finally got to the point. Shi Wenfei was mentioned. The Shi family had found their long-lost daughter. The 5% shares that the old man had left for Shi Ran were originally meant for the daughter of the Shi couple. However, at that time, everyone thought that their biological daughter had disappeared, so they left the shares to Shi Ran. Now that they had found their daughter, they felt guilty towards their biological daughter and hoped to exchange money for the shares in Shi Ran¡¯s hands. However, Shi Ran did not allow it and refused to let go of the shares. Even if they offered an amount higher than the value of the shares themselves, she was still unwilling to let go. After discussing it many times, they did not expect her to still say evil words to Shi Wenfei on the show. They had no choice but to expose her true colors. Shi Ran narrowed her eyes. She did not expect the Shi family to do this. Their maligning skills were not inferior to that of paid anti-fans. She clicked on the comments. [Are you not letting go of the shares? This is too much!!!] [In other words, this shares originally belonged to Feifei, but she still won¡¯t let go??] [Who said that she was a female model previously? Do you call such an insatiable woman a model?] [The Shi family has raised her for so many years. Does an outsider like her still want to occupy property?] [Shocking my entire family. She¡¯s actually such a person???] [You can¡¯t just listen to one side of the story, right? Who knows what the truth is?] [I¡¯m not speculating. Stay neutral and wait for the studio to make a statement.] [So did Grandpa Shi give this share to Shi Ran or Shi Baili¡¯s daughter at the beginning??] [In any case, I don¡¯t believe that Master Ran is such a person. I¡¯ll wait for the studio to make a statement.] Shi Ran then left Weibo. ¡°Your adoptive father¡¯s post was able to reach the top of the trending searches in less than half an hour. He must have bought the trending searches. Looking at the comments in front, they¡¯re almost all fake comments.¡± Ji Wenfeng said on the other end of the phone. Shi Ran was silent for a while before looking at the camera. She was thinking about how to quietly block the camera. Otherwise, it would be a little difficult to discuss countermeasures with Ji Wenfeng. ¡°Knock, knock¡ª¡± There was a regular knock on the door. Shi Ran looked over. Chu Jinchen crossed his arms and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to turn off the camera in your room and the microphone. You can talk freely.¡± ¡°That considerate?¡± She raised her eyebrows. Chu Jinchen walked in with his long legs and sat down on the sofa in the room. His casual appearance was as if he was in his own room. Shi Ran however, ignored him. The most important thing now was to resolve this storm online. ¡°The shares were indeed left to me by my grandfather. At that time, Grandpa wanted to entrust me to the Shi couple on his deathbed. They were unwilling to adopt me, so Grandpa gave me 5% of the shares.¡± ¡°This couple coveted the shares in my hands and adopted me. Strictly speaking, this share is not for their daughter, but for me.¡± She suddenly explained the situation back then to Ji Wenfeng. She absolutely trusted Ji Wenfeng¡¯s public relations skills. As a business partner, she naturally would not hide anything from him. ¡°But now that the readers have been provoked by your adoptive father and are in an intense state, even if we tell the truth now, many people will probably think that we¡¯re making things up.¡± ¡°At the moment, the best solution is to communicate with your adoptive parents. You can¡¯t give them this share, so you have to analyze the pros and cons with them.¡± ¡°The matter of you fighting against the triad forces two days ago has yet to pass. Their actions this time are also riding on the momentum of that event. It¡¯s very easy to distort the positive image you created previously.¡± She pondered for a moment. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll think of a solution and reply to you when the time comes.¡± She could not think of the most perfect solution to this matter at the moment. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make a statement to stabilize the situation. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ji Wenfeng didn¡¯t disturb her anymore. After hanging up, she began to think. This matter had come too suddenly. It was obvious that Shi Baili and the others wanted to take advantage of the fact that she was busy recording the variety show to attack her. This plan was really good. Chu Jinchen played with his phone. When he retracted his gaze, his gaze landed on her solemn face. He smiled calmly. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the trending topic. What do you think?¡± ¡°These 5% shares are not attractive to me, but it¡¯s impossible for me to let Shi Baili and the others have it easy. I¡¯m wondering if there¡¯s a way to get the best of both worlds,¡± she pondered. Chu Jinchen leaned lazily against the sofa, his voice filled with fatigue. ¡°Shi Baili shouldn¡¯t be the only one in the Shi family, right?¡± When she heard this, an idea flashed across her mind. She looked at Chu Jinchen and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. I know what to do.¡± This was indeed a perfect solution. Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles and he did not say anything else. He knew that she was very smart and understood immediately. There was no need for him to say anything. Shi Ran picked up her phone and sent a message to Ji Wenfeng. Seeing this, Chu Jinchen said, ¡°Do you need my help?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s answer was unambiguous. Chu Jinchen chuckled. ¡°My pleasure.¡± At the same time, Shi Wenfei hid in the washroom with her phone. Shi Wenfei lowered her voice. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ve already seen the trending topic.¡± ¡°Yes, Shi Ran is still recording a variety show with me. She can¡¯t leave, so only her manager can move.¡± ¡°Even if her manager is extremely capable, this matter can¡¯t be resolved. She will definitely negotiate with you. As long as Mom and Dad don¡¯t agree, she can only return the shares in the end.¡± ¡°I originally thought that it would be fine if I gave the shares to Sister, but I didn¡¯t expect Sister to target me every time and even be disrespectful to Father and Mother. We¡¯ll take this as a lesson for Sister.¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s words came from the washroom from time to time. After chatting with Mother Shi, she looked at the contents of the trending topic and smiled slyly. Shi Ran, let¡¯s see how you deal with this! In the end, not only will your fianc¨¦ be mine, but your shares will also be mine. I want to take back everything that belongs to me and my life. ¡­ After the lunch break, everyone returned to the living room. The number of viewers online in the live-stream soared, and there were many more discordant voices. [I¡¯m speechless. Such a shameless person is still on the show???] [You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. I really thought that she was very good previously, but I didn¡¯t expect her to be an ingrate.] [She snatched Feifei¡¯s shares and actually had the cheek to keep targeting Feifei on the show.] [Why are there suddenly so many strange people? What¡¯s going on?] [Get out of this variety show!!!] Chapter 141 - 141 Go On A Date With Me Tonight 141 Go On A Date With Me Tonight The guests present could not see the contents of the comments, so they did not know what was going on. However, everyone more or less knew about the trending topic. Seeing that everyone was here, Director Wang began to announce the rules of the game in the afternoon. ¡°There will be a group dating event in the afternoon. Please look at the blackboard in front of you.¡± Everyone followed Director Wang¡¯s instructions and looked at the blackboard. There was a white line drawn in the middle of the blackboard, dividing it into two parts. On the left was written ¡®Cool Summer¡¯. On the right was written, ¡®Boundless Life¡¯s Journey¡¯. ¡°This is the theme of our afternoon date. The guests can choose the activity they want in order. Each group will have four people. When one side becomes full, the remaining people will automatically be integrated into the other activity.¡± ¡°Now, our female guests will choose first.¡± Shi Wenfei and Wen Yufei looked at each other. Then, Shi Wenfei smiled at Shi Ran. ¡°Why don¡¯t you choose first, Sister?¡± She glanced at her and stood up, choosing ¡®Cool Summer¡¯. Seeing this, Wen Yufei made the same choice as Shi Ran. She lowered her eyes to hide the indignation in them. Although she did not want to admit it, Jinchen would definitely follow her. In that case, she could only make the same choice as Shi Ran to have a chance to be in the same group as Jinchen. As expected, Chu Jinchen also chose ¡®Cool Summer¡¯. Seeing this scene, Wen Yufei did not know if she should be happy or sad. The last person to choose ¡®Cool Summer¡¯ was Zuo Yifei. After the two groups of candidates were confirmed, the production team gave everyone half an hour to prepare. They were to gather at the door half an hour later. When Shi Ran returned to her room, she took out her phone and saw a message from Ji Wenfeng. Ji Wenfeng: ¡°I¡¯ve already made an appointment with him. Sanyu, Chen Lu, and I will go over to talk to him tonight. As long as we confirm that there¡¯s no problem, I can immediately send out the post.¡± Shi Ran replied quickly. [Shi Ran]: I¡¯ll leave it to you. [Ji Wenfeng]: They wanted to take advantage of the fact that you were busy recording the variety show and deliberately did this. How can we let them succeed? With Ji Wenfeng around, Shi Ran was no longer worried. When she looked up, she met Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes. [It¡¯s really convenient for Third Young Master to share the same floor as Master Ran.] [Looking at the two of them, those who don¡¯t know better would think that they¡¯re newlyweds.] [From that angle, Master Ran is extremely beautiful!!!] [Are the fans still flattering her? Go to Weibo and take a look when you have time. Your main house has collapsed.] [Is it because Chu Jinchen is supporting her that she dares to occupy the shares so openly?] [I¡¯m speechless. Can you get lost if you don¡¯t like it? Why did you come here to find your presence?] [There are really haters everywhere. I¡¯m speechless.] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shi Ran asked. Chu Jinchen walked in and placed the makeup bag in front of her. ¡°Huh?¡± Seeing this, she looked at Chu Jinchen in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s sunscreen.¡± As Chu Jinchen spoke, he opened his makeup bag. ¡°I think we¡¯re going to the beach for the Cool Summer activity. The sun has been very strong these past few days. Don¡¯t get sunburned.¡± Shi Ran picked up a bottle of sunscreen and looked at it in surprise. ¡°Why did you prepare this?¡± Previously, Tongtong had helped her prepare things like sunscreen. This time, Tongtong did not come. She only brought some clothes and had indeed forgotten to prepare sunscreen. Normally, she did not care about being tanned or sunburned. However, she is an artiste now. If she was really exposed to the sun, the follow-up work would probably be more troublesome. But¡­ How did Chu Jinchen know that she did not bring any sunscreen? ¡°I guessed that you didn¡¯t bring it,¡± Chu Jinchen said with one hand in his pocket. Shi Ran did not hesitate and took it. ¡°Thank you.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled happily. [There¡¯s really something wrong with these two.] [I keep feeling that they¡¯ll be together soon. What¡¯s going on?] [He can even guess that Master Ran didn¡¯t bring any sunscreen. It can be seen how well Third Young Master understands Master Ran.] [Master Ran¡¯s skin is so fair. It won¡¯t be good if she gets sunburned.] [I never expected Third Young Master to be so considerate! I¡¯m shocked!!!] [I also want a meticulous and considerate boyfriend. The main point is that he¡¯s handsome.] When the half an hour was up, everyone gathered at the door. It could be said that all the people had put on their sunscreen. Almost everyone was wearing sun-blocking shirts and sun hats. The production team prepared two sightseeing carts. After the two groups got on, the sightseeing carts drove away from the villa. Shi Ran and Wen Yufei sat together. On the way, Wen Yufei would say a few words to Shi Ran from time to time, vividly portraying a gentle and polite senior. Occasionally, Shi Ran would reply. The public was completely unaware of the conflict between the two of them. Coupled with Wen Yufei¡¯s disguise all year round, it was not convenient for Shi Ran to go against her directly. The car quickly arrived at their destination. As expected, it was the seaside. The island here was a tourist attraction, so there were all kinds of games by the sea. Surfing, speedboats, kayaks, and so on. Wen Yufei immediately saw the speedboat parked by the sea. Her eyes lit up as she looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°Jinchen, look, it¡¯s a speedboat.¡± The smile on her lips was distant and nostalgic. ¡°You were the one who drove the first time I rode on a speedboat. At that time, I was so frightened that my face turned pale. I was still wondering why a speedboat would be so terrifying.¡± As she spoke, she laughed out loud, as if she was immersed in her past memories. When Chu Jinchen heard this, he lowered his eyes and looked at Shi Ran. ¡°Previously, I asked Wen Yu out to play. He brought his sister along, so the three of us went out to sea together.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s smile faded a little. ¡°I¡¯ve always stayed at home to study all kinds of etiquette classes. At that time, I wanted to indulge myself, so I pestered Brother to bring me along to play.¡± [This mysterious love triangle.] [Third Young Master was afraid that Master Ran would misunderstand and explained just now, right?!] [My heart aches for Feifei.] [Those who talk about a love triangle probably forgot about Zuo Yifei.] [I think these four people will be very interesting.] [Zuo Yifei and Third Young Master like Master Ran. Wen Yufei likes Third Young Master. Master Ran¡¯s love interest is yet to be decided.] [Third Young Master has already made it so obvious. Why is Wen Yufei still being so sticky?] [If I were Wen Yufei, I would quit. It¡¯s too awkward.] Wen Yufei did not care about Chu Jinchen¡¯s words. She walked towards Chu Jinchen and smiled gently, her eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Jinchen, I want to learn how to drive a speedboat. Can you teach me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a coach there,¡± Chu Jinchen said calmly. Wen Yufei bit her lip. She was indignant, but she knew that if she continued, she would arouse the disgust of the audience. Her goal here was not only to nurture her relationship with Jinchen, but also to completely pull Shi Ran down. She could not lose big for small gains. At this moment, Shi Ran was standing beside the speedboat and sizing it up carefully, eager to try. ¡°Do you want to ride around?¡± Chu Jinchen had walked to her side at some point and asked in a low voice. Shi Ran suddenly became interested. ¡°A competition?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Sure, but a competition is about winning and losing. Since there¡¯s a win or loss, there has to be a reward and punishment.¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°If I win, go on a date with me tonight.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression was calm, but his black eyes were filled with a seductive smile. ¡°Alright,¡± she agreed. ¡°What if I win?¡± ¡°Do whatever you want,¡± Chu Jinchen said. She thought for a moment. ¡°If I win, then¡­¡± She looked up and met Chu Jinchen¡¯s gaze. Then, she smiled faintly. ¡°Then go on a date with me tonight.¡± An unexpected answer. Chu Jinchen was actually stunned on the spot. Chapter 142 - 142 I Want to Hear You Say It Personally 142 I Want to Hear You Say It Personally [Holy sh*t, holy sh*t!!! Did I hear wrongly???] [Master Ran took the initiative!! Heavens, this is the first time Master Ran has taken the initiative!] [Could this be the legendary two-way chase!! Oh my god, I¡¯m so excited!!] [Is this the prelude for a confession???] [I¡¯m speechless. She just had a scandal and suddenly took the initiative. Anyone with a brain would know that she has ill intentions.] [She clearly knows that something has happened to her and wants to cozy up to Third Young Master.] [Poor Third Young Master. In the end, he¡¯s just a tool.] Wen Yufei looked at Shi Ran, a poisonous coldness hidden in the depths of her eyes. She did it on purpose! It must be because of her that Shi Ran was saying this on purpose! She was deliberately trying to provoke her! Huge waves surged in her heart, filled with unwillingness and anger. In the end, she calmed down in front of the camera. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen then put on life jackets and got into the speedboat. Seeing this, Wen Yufei immediately walked over. ¡°This speedboat happens to have two more seats. Can Yifei and I experience it with you?¡± Her voice was gentle, and her smile was moving. When Zuo Yifei heard this, he also came over and said excitedly, ¡°Ranran, can you bring me around?¡± He blinked his wet eyes like a puppy. Shi Ran had just opened her mouth. Before she could speak, Chu Jinchen walked over, grabbed Zuo Yifei¡¯s collar, and put him into the back of his speedboat. This scene was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. [Pfft, hahahahaha, what is Third Young Master doing? Carrying a little chick? Hahahahaha] [I really know how to laugh. My child was taken away just like that???] [Hahahahahahaha] [Zuo Yifei is dumbfounded. He doesn¡¯t even know what happened.] [Third Young Master doesn¡¯t give his love rival any chance.] [If Zuo Yifei takes Third Young Master¡¯s speedboat, won¡¯t Wen Yufei be sitting with Master Ran? What¡¯s going on?] [The two of them are each carrying a love rival. Why are they playing so excitingly?] [I¡¯m suddenly a little worried about my child??] [I hope the child can still be healthy when he comes back. Pray.] [However¡­ Shi Ran, do you know how to drive a speedboat???] This time, Wen Yufei had no choice but to sit on the speedboat. She sat beside Shi Ran and smiled at her. ¡°Thank you, Shiran.¡± ¡°No need,¡± she said with raised eyebrows. Was she delivering herself to her? The production team staff acted as the referee. ¡°Phew¡ª¡± With a whistle, the speedboat with Chu Jinchen rushed out, raising waves. The roar of the speedboat and the sound of waves intertwined. Shi Ran drove the speedboat around the sea, causing countless waves. Her high ponytail fluttered wantonly. Behind her, Wen Yufei held the armrest in front of her tightly, her face pale. It was too fast! Her originally loose hair was flying in the air because of the violent wind. Under the effect of the surging seawater, it stuck to her face. Wen Yufei gritted her teeth tightly to prevent herself from crying out in a sorry state. On the other side, Zuo Yifei was sitting in Chu Jinchen¡¯s speedboat. At this moment, he was already screaming. Other than the roar, the sound of the wind, and the waves, the most obvious thing was his wailing. Compared to Shi Ran, Chu Jinchen could be said to be not gentle at all. There were all kinds of difficult movements and even drifting turns. Not to be outdone, the two of them chased after each other, showing off their skills and competing at the same time. They were having a lot of fun. Only Wen Yufei and Zuo Yifei, who were sitting in the two-person speedboat, suffered all the side effects of the high speed. They circled the sea before driving back. Shi Ran arrived first and won this competition. ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡ª¡± As soon as the speedboat stopped, Wen Yufei and Zuo Yifei were already paralyzed in their seats. Their faces were as pale as paper, and they kept coughing. They climbed down the speedboat with difficulty. Their expressions changed as they ran to the side and bent down to vomit. ¡°Urgh¡ª¡± The sound of vomiting came from time to time, and their bodies were like fallen leaves swept away by autumn wind . On the other hand, Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen could be said to be in high spirits. [Tragic! Truly tragic!!] [Everything started with Wen Yufei saying that she wants to experience a speedboat!] [These two people are really awesome. Poor Feifei and my child.] [So in the end, Master Ran won????] [Master Ran¡¯s speedboat driving skills are comparable to her racing skills. They¡¯re all so strong!!!] [Why does Master Ran know everything? She doesn¡¯t give us a way out at all.] [Third Young Master is also so handsome. These two people are really compatible. I feel that their interests and hobbies are very similar.] [Am I the only one who thinks that she¡¯s going overboard? She clearly knows that there¡¯s someone on the speedboat, but she still drove so quickly!] [I¡¯m speechless. Why did you only say that Shi Ran drove quickly? Third Young Master also drove quickly. Why didn¡¯t anyone say anything?] [At the end of the day, it was Wen Yufei who said she wanted to take the speedboat. No one forced her.] ¡°I lost.¡± Chu Jinchen looked at Shi Ran and smiled. ¡°You did it on purpose?¡± She narrowed her eyes. Although the two of them arrived at the finish line less than a second apart¡­ During the process, she could already sense that Chu Jinchen did not use his full strength. ¡°Yes,¡± Chu Jinchen admitted very frankly. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Chu Jinchen paused for a moment before smiling. ¡°I want to hear you say it yourself. That you want me to go on a date with you.¡± Shi Ran was stunned. [F*ck!! So that¡¯s how it is!!] [Third Young Master is so good!!!] [I was wondering why Third Young Master was still smiling so happily after losing.] [Actually, winning or losing this competition doesn¡¯t seem to be important.] [The person above is right. No matter who wins or loses, we¡¯ll be the ones eating the singles dog food.] [I like to eat this dog food.] [Why don¡¯t the two of you get together directly?] Wen Yufei had just caught her breath. When she heard Chu Jinchen¡¯s words, she could not help but feel depressed again. However, this time, she controlled her expression very well and did not lose her composure in public. However, she could not help but remind them, ¡°The production team seems to have other activities tonight. If you go on a date, the production team will be in a difficult position, right?¡± ¡°Difficult?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows and glanced at Director Wang not far away with a faint smile. ¡°Is it difficult? Director Wang.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not difficult!¡± Director Wang replied without hesitation. No matter what, he was their rich father. How could a small director like him afford to offend him! ¡°Then are there other activities tonight?¡± Wen Yufei looked at Director Wang. Director Wang secretly glanced at Chu Jinchen and immediately said, ¡°There¡¯s no activity. Tonight is free time.¡± Even if there was an activity, it could only be no activity now. No matter what, Shi Ran and Third Young Master were also guests on the show, and they were the most popular couple. Their date would definitely be more interesting than the production team¡¯s event. It was not entirely because he was afraid of Third Young Master. Yes! That was right. [Pfft, hahahahaha, the director is still obedient in the end.] [How would the director dare to offend his sugar daddy?] [Is this the taste of power? It¡¯s really desirable!!!] [Isn¡¯t this too much? Using power for personal gain?] [I think it¡¯s quite good. Compared to any event, I prefer to watch Master Ran date Third Young Master.] [The director should have weighed the pros and cons, right?] Wen Yufei bit her lip indignantly. She could not let Shi Ran and Jinchen¡¯s date succeed! Chapter 143 - 143 Ill Only Show It to Specific People 143 I¡¯ll Only Show It to Specific People After that, she and Chu Jinchen drove the speedboat out to sea. This time, there was no one behind her, and she was completely free. She treated the boat simply like a racing car, making people dumbfounded. During this period, Chu Jinchen even taught her some difficult movements. Shi Ran studied very seriously and learned almost immediately. It was as if the maneuvers were especially easy to pick up. Everyone was stunned. Even the coach was amazed. ¡°How amazing!¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to see a girl play so well with a speedboat.¡± Wen Yufei listened to the praises of the surrounding people and felt even more jealous and dissatisfied. She glanced at Shi Ran¡¯s clothes, a simple T-shirt and black pants. She had an idea. When Shi Ran returned with Chu Jinchen, Wen Yufei welcomed her. ¡°Shi Ran, your clothes are wet. Why don¡¯t you go and change?¡± Wen Yufei asked with concern. Shi Ran glanced at her and raised her eyebrows without saying anything. What plot was she harboring? ¡°I happen to want to change into a swimsuit too. It¡¯ll be more convenient for us to play later. Let¡¯s go together?¡± Wen Yufei smiled especially kindly. ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Ran looked at the surf area and did not refuse. The two of them went to the nearby changing room. It was not convenient to have cameras in the changing room, so the photographer and drone did not follow them in. Wen Yufei turned around and looked at Shi Ran. She stopped acting and asked directly, ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Ran was puzzled. ¡°Because I¡¯m here. Because you know that I like Jinchen, you deliberately said that you wanted to date him, right?¡± Wen Yufei questioned. ¡°You think too highly of yourself,¡± Shi Ran said indifferently. Wen Yufei lowered her voice. ¡°Then why did you go on a date with Jinchen?¡± ¡°Because I want to date him.¡± Her answer was concise, but it made Wen Yufei even more furious. ¡°I won¡¯t allow it. You can¡¯t date Jinchen tonight.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s face darkened as she ordered. Shi Ran leaned against the wall and sneered, ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Jinchen¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a third party now?¡± Wen Yufei said word by word, her eyes sharp. ¡°A third party? If I remember correctly, your engagement was a one-sided affair between the Wen and Chu families. They pressed his head and asked him to accept it, but he never did.¡± Shi Ran originally did not intend to waste time with Wen Yufei, but she couldn¡¯t help but find Wen Yufei¡¯s words funny. ¡°If you want us to stop contacting each other, why don¡¯t you talk to him instead? It¡¯s just a waste of time to only warn me.¡± She was not sure what she thought of Chu Jinchen. However, she knew that Wen Yufei¡¯s love was selfish and terrifying. ¡°What do you know?! If not for you, Jinchen wouldn¡¯t have rejected me!¡± Wen Yufei shouted. Shi Ran rubbed her eyebrows. For a moment, she did not know if Wen Yufei was in love or if she did not even have a brain. For a man, she had turned herself into this crazy appearance. ¡°I¡¯ve answered you regarding this question before. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡± With that, she walked around Wen Yufei and entered the changing room. She did not want to waste time with her. Wen Yufei stared at Shi Ran¡¯s back resentfully. She had to make Shi Ran disappear from this world. No one could snatch her Jinchen away. After changing, Shi Ran left the changing room. She was wearing an ordinary surfing suit that wrapped her skin tightly. However, because of the close-fitting design, her figure looked even more exquisite. Her slender waist and long legs attracted countless eyes. At this moment, Wen Yufei had also changed and walked out. She was wearing a light green strapless swimsuit, revealing her fair and tight skin. Her figure was graceful, and she was even fairer under the sunlight. [Ah!!!!! Feifei¡¯s swimsuit!!!] [I¡¯ve gained!!! I actually saw Feifei¡¯s swimsuit in my lifetime!] [She¡¯s so fair and has a good figure. I love her so much!!!] [Shi Ran seems to be even fairer. Why isn¡¯t Master Ran wearing a swimsuit? I¡¯m so angry!!] [Master Ran will definitely stun everyone in the swimming suit.] [She has enough fans already. Must she compare herself to Feifei? I¡¯m speechless!] Shi Ran walked to the surf area and rented a surfboard. She had agreed to change her clothes because she wanted to surf. It had been a long time since she last played. It was rare for her to come to the beach, so she naturally had to play to her heart¡¯s content. Chu Jinchen walked over with the surfboard and invited with a smile, ¡°Together?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I want to play too!¡± Zuo Yifei held the surfboard and raised his hand. He took off his T-shirt, revealing his lean figure and conspicuous abs. A bunch of ¡®Ahhhs¡¯ floated past the comments. Zuo Yifei revealed his pearly white and aligned row of teeth to her. Chu Jinchen walked past him with the surfboard and headed towards the sea. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it off?¡± Zuo Yifei asked curiously. Chu Jinchen looked at the T-shirt he was wearing and glanced at Shi Ran with a hint of roguishness in his eyes. ¡°I only show it to specific people.¡± [Specific people = Shi Ran] [This gaze is just short of saying directly that my figure is only for Shi Ran to see.] [Actually, Third Young Master can play straight. Everyone knows what he thinks of Master Ran anyway.] [Third Young Master¡¯s gaze on Master Ran is not pure.] [I¡¯m afraid my child won¡¯t be able to woo Master Ran. Third Young Master is too powerful.] [I¡¯m speechless. Why do people always say that our child likes Shi Ran?] Shi Ran, Chu Jinchen, Zuo Yifei, and the other two prepared to go surfing and looked eager to try. Seeing this, Wen Yufei walked up to Chu Jinchen. ¡°Jinchen, I want to surf too, but I don¡¯t know how. Can you teach me?¡± she asked softly. Chu Jinchen smiled distantly. ¡°There¡¯s a coach here.¡± Wen Yufei bit her lip. On the other side, Shi Ran had already stepped on the surfboard and was surfing happily. Seeing this, Chu Jinchen did not waste any more time with Wen Yufei. He stepped on the surfboard and chased after her. Wen Yufei was left behind. She lowered her eyes in disappointment, and the people watching the comments shouted that their hearts ached. But soon, she smiled and found a coach to teach her. She was very good at learning and quickly grasped the essence of surfing. When she saw the intimate backs of Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen, she ignored the coach¡¯s instructions and chased after them. Seeing that she was about to catch up to them, Wen Yufei was overjoyed. However, before she could smile, a huge wave slapped down on her. Wen Yufei¡¯s slender body then fell into the sea. When the production team staff saw this, they wanted to go up and save her. But soon, Wen Yufei floated up again. She could swim. Only then did the production team feel relieved. Wen Yufei wiped the seawater off her face and pushed away the wet hair stuck to her face. She got up. In the next second, she felt the straps around her neck loosen and her chest go cold. Looking down, her light green swimsuit had slipped off. Seeing that she was about to expose herself, she immediately pressed her hand against her swimsuit and sank into the water, revealing only her head. Her eyes were anxious as she subconsciously looked in Chu Jinchen¡¯s direction. However, she realized that Chu Jinchen¡¯s figure was getting further and further away from her. She shrank into the water, flustered and helpless. On the shore, Director Wang also realized that something was wrong with Wen Yufei. ¡°Quickly send someone to take a look and see what¡¯s wrong with Yufei!¡± Chapter 144 - 144 Framing 144 Framing When the staff learned of Wen Yufei¡¯s predicament, they hurriedly sent someone to send her clothes to cover her. Wen Yufei wrapped herself in a coat and went ashore awkwardly under everyone¡¯s gazes. [What¡¯s going on???] [Wen Yufei¡¯s swimsuit strap fell off???] [This is too awkward!!! Heavens, I feel like I can¡¯t take it anymore!] [It must have been washed away by the waves. It¡¯s definitely like this when you surf in a strapless bathing suit.] [This might be the price of showing off your figure. Can¡¯t you wear your surfing clothes properly like Shi Ran?] [Why did you have to act so coquettishly when you were surfing?] [The people on the bullet screen are too vicious. She didn¡¯t do it willingly. Why are they still pouring cold water on her?] Wen Yufei lowered her head and bit her lip so hard that she almost broke her lip. The gazes of the surrounding people, whether they were sizing her up or watching a good show, were like sharp swords that kept stabbing at her weak self-esteem. At this moment, Xiao Qi wrapped a towel around Wen Yufei and looked at her with her inverted triangular eyes. Then, she hugged Wen Yufei and whispered, ¡°Sister Yufei, it¡¯s fine. They don¡¯t dare to look at you anymore.¡± Wen Yufei sobbed softly. She had never expected such a thing to happen to her. Fortunately, she had covered herself in time. If she was a step slower, she would really have been seen naked. At the thought of this, she felt a lingering fear. Wen Yufei subconsciously looked at the surf area. She saw that Shi Ran was surfing and whenever her body was unstable, Chu Jinchen stepped forward and wrapped his arm around her waist in time. Also, when the two of them looked at each other, sparks flew. Unwilling anger surged in her eyes. Why wasn¡¯t Jinchen around just now! It was all because of Shi Ran. If not for Shi Ran, Jinchen would have been by her side just now. Jinchen would definitely stop for her immediately! It was all Shi Ran¡¯s fault!! Her face under Xiao Qi¡¯s shoulder was twisted with rage. At this moment, the staff brought up Wen Yufei¡¯s swimsuit. Xiao Qi quickly grabbed it. She immediately had an idea. She whispered something into Wen Yufei¡¯s ear. Wen Yufei suddenly looked up and smiled gently at Xiao Qi. ¡°Xiao Qi, thank you for always thinking of me.¡± ¡°What are you talking about, Sister Yufei? I¡¯m the one who should thank you for being so good to me.¡± Xiao Qi said. They looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, Shi Ran was done surfing with Chu Jinchen and Zuo Yifei so the three of them went ashore together. Chu Jinchen and Zuo Yifei stood on both sides of Shi Ran. ¡°Ranran, how were my moves just now?¡± Zuo Yifei¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Ran Ran with a ¡®please praise me¡¯ expression. ¡°It¡¯s very good.¡± She nodded. Zuo Yifei was overjoyed. Chu Jinchen narrowed his eyes and said lazily, ¡°Your ability to coax children is not bad.¡± ¡°Coaxing a child?¡± Zuo Yifei suddenly looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°You¡¯re calling me a child?¡± ¡°You said it yourself,¡± Chu Jinchen said with raised eyebrows. Zuo Yifei was so angry that he wanted to retort. In the end, he saw his manager desperately gesturing at him. Only then did he remember what his agent had reminded him. ¡°We can¡¯t afford to offend the Third Young Master. No matter what, we definitely can¡¯t offend him!¡± Zuo Yi could only hold back the words that were about to come out of his mouth. [Zuo Yifei VS Chu Jinchen, a crushing defeat.] [How can he win against the Third Young Master? Just his identity and background alone are no match for him.] [Even this show doesn¡¯t dare to offend the Third Young Master, right?] [Poor child, give up. We can¡¯t win against money!!!] [Not to mention his background, the Third Young Master¡¯s conditions are actually better than his in all aspects, especially his figure.] Chu Jinchen was wearing a black T-shirt but as it was already wet from the seawater when he was surfing just now, it¡¯s now stuck to his body. Although the black color was not translucent, under some specific shots, everyone could still see the outline of the abs under it. The three of them walked all the way to the production team. As soon as they approached, they heard faint sobbing. Wen Yufei was wearing a coat and sitting on a beach chair prepared by the production team. At this moment, her head was lowered and she was covering her mouth and crying. Xiao Qi was comforting her from the side. Beside Wen Yufei was a light green swimsuit. The corners of her lips curled up mysteriously. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Zuo Yifei asked curiously. Xiao Qi looked up angrily. ¡°When Sister Yufei was surfing just now, the straps of her swimsuit fell off.¡± ¡°Surfing in a strapless bathing suit is risky to begin with,¡± Zuo Yifei said bluntly. ¡°That¡¯s what we thought at first, but when I took the swimsuit, I realized that there were obvious signs of it being cut!¡± Xiao Qi picked up the swimsuit and pointed at the broken part of the swimsuit. The incision at the front was very neat, and the back seemed to have been torn off. ¡°If it fell off naturally, why was the strap broken? Clearly, someone cut the strap, leaving only a little support. When the waves behind rushed in, the strap couldn¡¯t hold on and broke!¡± Xiao Qi said indignantly. Her angry appearance made people realize the seriousness of the situation. [F*ck! Who¡¯s so vicious as to cut a swimsuit???] [I knew it. How could Feifei wear a strapless swimsuit?!] [So someone deliberately framed Feifei???] [This is too ruthless. How can that person use such dirty methods on a girl? Is he still human?] [Feifei doesn¡¯t seem to have become enemies with anyone.] [How can there not be enmity? Isn¡¯t it just Shi Ran?] [Damn, can Wen Yufei¡¯s fans wash their mouths clean? Don¡¯t blame our Master Ran for everything!] [I¡¯m speechless. Just this can make our Master Ran take the blame???] [Wen Yufei¡¯s fans are jealous because the Third Young Master likes Master Ran and doesn¡¯t like their main character.] Wen Yufei and Shi Ran¡¯s fans began to tear at each other. ¡°You mean someone cut your bathing suit? Who¡¯s so bored?¡± Zuo Yifei could not understand. Xiao Qi immediately said, ¡°We think it¡¯s very strange too, but this person is clearly here for Sister Yufei. We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. We have to find this person!¡± As she spoke, Xiao Qi looked at Wen Yufei. ¡°Sister Yufei, do you remember who touched your swimsuit before you changed?¡± When Wen Yufei heard this, she frowned slightly and recalled carefully. Suddenly, her eyes widened and she looked at Shi Ran with a pale face. But soon she looked away and forced a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. This should be a misunderstanding. It might be a problem with the quality of the bathing suit.¡± She looked flustered and her smile was very forced. Anyone would think that she was lying. [Did she just look at Shi Ran????] [Damn, could it really be Shi Ran???] [Feifei is too kind. She knew it was Shi Ran and still wanted to help her hide it.] [Shi Ran¡¯s fans, take a good look. They even said that our Feifei is sour. Who is the really vicious person!] [Is there any evidence to prove that our Master Ran did it? Just based on her gaze???] [Our Master Ran won¡¯t take the blame. Thank you.] [I think Wen Yufei¡¯s swimsuit fell off too awkwardly and she deliberately wanted to find someone to take the blame.] Shi Ran smiled faintly and her dark brown eyes landed on Wen Yufei. She took the initiative to ask, ¡°What did you want to say when you looked at me just now?¡± Chapter 145 - 145 Wipe It Whenever Theres a Chance 145 Wipe It Whenever There¡¯s a Chance Wen Yufei hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°No, I don¡¯t mean anything else. It should be the problem with the swimsuit. I was careless.¡± ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Xiao Qi said excitedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go with her to change into a swimsuit just now? Was it her?¡± Wen Yufei panicked even more. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s really not her. I just looked at her subconsciously. I didn¡¯t mean anything else.¡± She refuted seriously. Xiao Qi refused to let it go. ¡°Sister Yufei, you still want to cover for her! How many times has this happened?¡± [How many times???] [F*ck, do you mean that this is not the first time? Could it be that Shi Ran often bullies Wen Yufei in private?] ¡®Are you serious?¡¯ [Is it very strange? She¡¯s such an ingrate to her adoptive parents and Yufei is so weak. Is it very strange to bully her?] [Is it because Yufei and the Third Young Master are childhood sweethearts that she found trouble with Yufei and even cut her swimsuit strap?] [Why aren¡¯t the fans barking anymore? Are they speechless?] [Some people just listen to the wind and rain. They don¡¯t have brains at all.] ¡°How many times?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up, and his dark eyes landed on Xiao Qi. ¡°While the camera is still there, why don¡¯t you tell us what happened the first few times?¡± Chu Jinchen originally did not intend to say anything. He knew that this matter could be completely resolved and he did not need to interfere too much. But now¡­ He really could not stand it. Xiao Qi did not expect Chu Jinchen to suddenly speak and was suddenly pinned down by his black eyes. She was so frightened that her body trembled. Her throat seemed to be stuck to something and she could not make a sound. Shi Ran reached out and took the swimsuit from Xiao Qi¡¯s hand to take a closer look. In the end, she said indifferently, ¡°This incision was cut with a pair of scissors, right?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± When Xiao Qi faced Shi Ran, she became aggressive again. Shi Ran looked up at Wen Yufei. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me if I touched your bathing suit?¡± Wen Yufei bit her lip, her expression troubled. Xiao Qi immediately said, ¡°Sister Yufei, just say it. If it¡¯s not her, we can clear her name. But if it¡¯s her, such a person will only implicate the production team.¡± Wen Yufei hesitated for a long time before sighing helplessly. ¡°In the changing room, I asked Shi Ran to help me hold my swimsuit first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really you!¡± Xiao Qi suddenly pointed at her. [It¡¯s really Shi Ran!] [As expected, an ingrate!!!] [Can such a person get out of the entertainment industry?] [To think that she was even marketed as some female role model previously. What a joke.] [The fans of Shi Ran have nothing to say now, right???] [Why is she doing this? I don¡¯t understand!!!] A sharp glint flashed across Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. Birds of a feather flock together. These two people were exactly the same. Now, one was playing the good cop and the other was playing the bad cop. ¡°I remember that the moment before we entered the changing room, the camera was still filming. At that time, it could be seen that I only had a surfer coat in my hand and nothing else.¡± ¡°Moreover, before I changed my clothes, I didn¡¯t have any pockets. I didn¡¯t have any place to hide a pair of scissors. The important thing is that I haven¡¯t touched your bathing suit. With our relationship, you won¡¯t feel safe to give me your bathing suit, right? It¡¯s also impossible for me to help you carry your bathing suit.¡± She said every word calmly. ¡°How is it impossible?! It doesn¡¯t need big scissors. Who knows, you might be hiding one in the pile of clothes or in your belt!¡± Xiao Qi retorted. She continued, ¡°Moreover, wasn¡¯t it because you wanted to frame Sister Yufei that you helped her get her swimsuit?!¡± Shi Ran narrowed her eyes. She lifted the swimsuit in her hand and waved for the camera to approach. The camera zoomed in on the swimsuit in Shi Ran¡¯s hand. Wen Yufei and Xiao Qi did not know what Shi Ran wanted to do so the two of them looked at each other with nervous eyes. Shi Ran suddenly raised the broken strap with her fingertips. ¡°Everyone, you can look at the edge of the strap. There are light brown marks on it. It¡¯s rust.¡± Rust??? Everyone looked at Shi Ran in confusion. ¡°The inside of the scissors that were used to cut through the strap must be a little rusty as they rubbed against the strap.¡± Xiao Qi panicked when she heard this. She pretended to be calm and tightened her grip on her bag. Unexpectedly, in the next second, Shi Ran¡¯s gaze landed on her. ¡°You still have that pair of scissors in your backpack, right?¡± she asked. ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Xiao Qi said furiously, ¡°You mean to say that I set Sister Yufei up? Don¡¯t you think this is very funny?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± She shrugged. ¡°Maybe you two joined forces to frame me?¡± ¡°What a joke. It¡¯s fine if you framed Sister Yufei, but now you¡¯re talking nonsense here! You¡¯re even pushing all the blame on us!¡± Shi Ran smiled and pointed at the bottom of the white bag on Xiao Qi¡¯s back. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Xiao Qi looked down. The camera immediately zoomed in. Wen Yufei¡¯s heart tightened as she looked over. Under the white canvas bag between them, a small rust mark similar to the swimsuit strap was imprinted. Xiao Qi was no longer as calm as before. She said anxiously, ¡°I accidentally got this mark previously. Is there a problem?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± With that, Shi Ran pinched the marks on the swimsuit strap. In the next second, rust marks appeared on her fair knuckles. She smiled at the helpless Xiao Qi. ¡°Can you wipe it off from your bag?¡± Xiao Qi subconsciously tightened her grip on her canvas bag and took a step back. She looked at everyone warily, as if she was afraid that others would come forward to snatch her bag. Seeing this, Wen Yufei immediately stood up. ¡°Like I said, this has nothing to do with anyone. It¡¯s the clothes.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Wen Yufei bit her lip. ¡°You can¡¯t conclude that this matter is related to Xiao Qi just because of this mark!¡± ¡°Then why do you think it has anything to do with me when your straps fell off? You said that I took your swimsuit and that I had held it so it¡¯s me?¡± She sneered. Wen Yufei still wanted to explain. At this moment, Chu Jinchen¡¯s lazy voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s been wiped off.¡± Everyone looked over. Chu Jinchen had walked behind Xiao Qi at some point. His hand had wiped the rust on the canvas bag and his hand was stained. He stretched his knuckles to the side of Shi Ran¡¯s temporal fingers and pressed two fingers together. ¡°It¡¯s the same,¡± he said seriously. [Although it¡¯s a very serious moment now, I still want to say that the Third Young Master did it on purpose, right???] [He still didn¡¯t forget to gain Shi Ran¡¯s favor at this time. As expected of the Third Young Master.] [The traces are exactly the same. What else is there to say?] [So the bad person is actually by her side. She still has the cheek to frame our Master Ran!] [Either the thief is crying out for help, or this assistant deliberately set up Wen Yufei.] ¡°It can¡¯t be Xiao Qi!¡± Wen Yufei said firmly. Her eyes were filled with tears as she looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°Jinchen, you know that Xiao Qi has followed me for many years and has done many things for me over the years. How could she do such a thing!¡± Chu Jinchen smiled mysteriously. ¡°It¡¯s better not to keep an assistant with evil intentions by your side. It¡¯s for your own good.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s face instantly turned pale. At this moment, Xiao Qi opened the canvas bag and took out the scissors. She straightened her neck and said, ¡°I picked up this pair of scissors from the fitting room. I don¡¯t know who it belongs to!¡± Chapter 146 - 146 Third Party 146 Third Party Everyone looked at Xiao Qi. No one spoke, and the atmosphere instantly became strange. In the end, Chu Jinchen curled his lips and sneered. ¡°Your lie is too badly planned. You should think carefully before framing someone. This should be something you two thought of at the last minute, right?¡± You two? Wen Yufei noticed the words Chu Jinchen used. She was flustered and helpless. Could it be that Jinchen knew that she was also involved? Or did he just think that she was responsible? [She picked it up from the fitting room? I¡¯m speechless. They really treat the audience as fools.] [Does Wen Yufei¡¯s fan still have anything to say? Say that our Master Ran did it? Does your face hurt?] [I just said that our Master Ran is not that kind of person.] [Who knows if it¡¯s this assistant¡¯s idea or if Wen Yufei is also involved. After all, Wen Yufei likes the Third Young Master. But the Third Young Master likes Shi Ran.] [Our Feifei is not that kind of person. Even if this matter is true, that¡¯s only the assistant¡¯s actions.] [Why is the assistant treating Shi Ran like this? Don¡¯t you think about the reason?] [Previous poster, the victim is the one at fault? I¡¯m speechless.] [Like assistant, like owner. It¡¯s very difficult for Wen Yufei to escape responsibility for this, right?] [Wen Yufei¡¯s fans are really good at washing. You might as well change your name to washing powder.] At this moment, Xiao Qi was twisting her fingers in fear. From the corner of her eye, she saw Wen Yufei¡¯s sad appearance. She made up her mind and admitted directly, ¡°I did it!¡± No one was surprised, but they more or less thought that it was ridiculous. Xiao Qi gritted her teeth and glared at Shi Ran. ¡°I just can¡¯t stand you. You¡¯re a third party who interfered in the relationship between Sister Yufei and Third Young Master. I can¡¯t stand people like you!¡± Everyone: ???!!! Third party??? Interfering?? Wen Yufei and Chu Jinchen¡¯s relationship??? [!!!] [Is there so much information???] [Wen Yufei and Third Young Master are together???] [Oh my god, what¡¯s going on??? I really can¡¯t do it anymore.] [According to this, are you saying that Feifei and Third Young Master separated because of Shi Ran?] [I don¡¯t quite understand.] [I was wondering why Feifei¡¯s assistant targeted her for no reason. So there¡¯s such a story!] [F*ck! A mistress???? I hate mistresses the most.] [Why did she have to be a third party? Such a person is too disgusting!] The comments were filled with curses, and everyone present was dumbfounded. Only Director Wang was beaming. ¡°This is a huge hit. Take a good photo and don¡¯t miss any details.¡± The staff was a little worried. ¡°This is the Third Young Master¡¯s private matter, right? Will it implicate him? Also, will the program be banned for such an immoral thing?¡± Director Wang waved his hand. ¡°This matter probably isn¡¯t that simple. Let¡¯s see what they say next.¡± On the camera, Chu Jinchen, Shi Ran, and Wen Yufei were standing in a triangle. Xiao Qi stood beside Wen Yufei, looking indignant. ¡°Impossible!¡± Zuo Yifei was the first to speak. He stood in front of Shi Ranm and said righteously, ¡°Ranran definitely can¡¯t be a third party. Do you have evidence for what you said?¡± Xiao Qi retorted, ¡°Why would she need evidence as a third party? Sister Yufei¡¯s participation in this show is evidence. If she hadn¡¯t seduced the Third Young Master on the variety show, Sister Yufei wouldn¡¯t have needed to come!¡± ¡°Xiao Qi!¡± Wen Yufei hurriedly stopped Xiao Qi. However, Xiao Qi was already in a daze and did not care anymore. ¡°Sister Yufei, you¡¯re kind and don¡¯t want to talk about this matter, but I can¡¯t stand it. You and Third Young Master are clearly a couple. Who does she think she is!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. There was clearly a smile on his lips, but there was no warmth in his eyes. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what our relationship is?¡± Xiao Qi opened her mouth and was about to mention Chu Jinchen and Wen Yufei¡¯s engagement. In the next second, Wen Yufei quickly stopped her. Wen Yufei immediately said, ¡°Xiao Qi was careless with her words. She knew that Jinchen and I grew up together and thought that we would be together, so she thought that Shi Ran was a third party.¡± ¡°But actually, Jinchen and I only grew up together. I only came to participate in the variety show this time to relax. I don¡¯t have any other motives.¡± Wen Yufei pretended to be calm and explained. Jinchen had never admitted his engagement to her. He had even told his family that it was impossible for him to marry her. If she exposed it now, not only would she arouse Jinchen¡¯s disgust, but their relationship would also worsen. It was even possible that Jinchen would deny this engagement in front of the entire world. At that time, everyone would know that Jinchen did not want to marry her. The situation would only get out of hand. Therefore, she could not let this matter be exposed! After making up her mind, Wen Yufei gave Xiao Qi a look. Although Xiao Qi was angry, she had no choice but to swallow her words because of Wen Yufei. She turned her head reluctantly. At this moment, Shi Ran was amused. Her sharp eyes landed on Xiao Qi. ¡°You inexplicably installed the identity of a mistress on me. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me?¡± [That¡¯s right! I¡¯m speechless to see someone framing another person for no reason.] [Don¡¯t always listen to rumors. This assistant is clearly talking nonsense.] [If the Third Young Master was really related to Wen Yufei, he would have made it public long ago! Didn¡¯t you see that Third Young Master had been playing straight balls when he chased after Master Ran?] [I¡¯m speechless with this assistant. Why are there so many scenes???] [Why did you let an assistant appear on camera? Can¡¯t you let her get lost???] [Why is Wen Yufei¡¯s assistant so stupid???] [Why are they all talking about the assistant? Feifei clearly doesn¡¯t want to embarrass Shi Ran and Third Young Master. Who knows if Shi Ran really isn¡¯t a mistress?] [Is Master Ran¡¯s anti-fans tempted by the smell of bones?] Xiao Qi originally planned to swallow her anger. Hearing her words, the anger she had painstakingly suppressed rose again. ¡°Apologize? What right do you have to make me apologize? Do you dare to say that you have no ill intentions towards Sister Yufei?¡± She continued, ¡°You filmed ¡®Return With The King¡¯ with Sister Yufei. Sister Yufei is clearly the female lead. Everyone knows that only the male and female leads have their own private lounge. What about you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just the second female lead. What right do you have to have a lounge? Moreover, the lounge is better and bigger than Sister Yufei¡¯s. Don¡¯t you know how you got the lounge?¡± She tilted her head, her eyes cold. ¡°Then tell me, how did I get my lounge?¡± ¡°If not for the investor¡¯s request, how could the production team arrange a lounge for you!¡± Xiao Qi said. [Investor???? Is this a violation of the rules???] [Has Shi Ran violated the rules???] [I was wondering why she was still active on the screen with so much dirt previously.] [Could it be the reason why she could film the same drama as Yufei? So it¡¯s because she had submitted to the unspoken rules. It¡¯s really enviable to bring in funds to join the production team.] [The second female lead also has an exclusive lounge. It¡¯s either because of her high status, or because of the request of the investor, producer, or director.] [Shi Ran¡¯s status is not high enough. As an actress, she became famous through variety shows and doesn¡¯t even have a single representative work.] This time, Wen Yufei did not stop Xiao Qi. She stood at the side and looked at Shi Ran with smugness in her eyes. Although the biggest investor was Jinchen, no one would admit to such a selfish act in front of the camera, even if this person was Jinchen. Chapter 147 - 147 For Her, I Can Be Such a Person 147 For Her, I Can Be Such a Person Wen Yufei was very confident. She knew that although Jinchen liked Shi Ran, he would be powerless to help her out this time. If he said that he was using his official position for personal gain, it would not only affect Jinchen himself, but the entire KT Corporation. As a corporate manager, Jinchen would not do such an impulsive thing. They were destined to withstand the pressure of public opinion. At this thought, Wen Yufei looked at Xiao Qi in satisfaction. ¡°Why don¡¯t we talk about why I was removed from this role previously? If you want to say that the investor used his official position for personal gain, wouldn¡¯t it be the same when I was removed?¡± There was no fluctuation in Shi Ran¡¯s emotions. Facing everyone¡¯s questioning gazes, she was still calm. She knew very well what impact this matter would have on Chu Jinchen if he appeared. Therefore, she did not want Chu Jinchen to stand up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you removed because of your scandals? Instead of finding the reason yourself, you¡¯re blaming it on the investors?!¡± Xiao Qi said. ¡°I remember that the investor at that time was Ding Yu Technology, Miss Wen¡¯s father. Your father even found a new actress for the production team.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this actress was already contacted before I was removed. Why?¡± Shi Ran asked calmly. Xiao Qi was worried that Wen Yufei would be implicated, so she immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. We¡¯re talking about your collusion with the number one investor now. Don¡¯t talk about this!¡± [That¡¯s right. I was almost taken away.] [Shi Ran is really good at this.] [You want to push the blame to Feifei after violating the rules? I¡¯m speechless!] [Even if Shi Wenfei¡¯s father had intentionally removed Shi Ran, it¡¯s not considered strange. After all, that¡¯s Shi Wenfei¡¯s father. It¡¯s not considered a violation of the rules.] [At the end of the day, those who violate the rules are the most disgusting.] [Am I the only one who¡¯s curious about who this number one investor is???] [No matter who it is, violating the rules is disgusting!!] Shi Ran was about to speak. In the next second, she was covered in a long shadow. Chu Jinchen grabbed Shi Ran¡¯s wrist and smiled. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Are you protecting me?¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes flashed but she did not answer. However, Chu Jinchen already had an answer in his heart. He turned to look at Xiao Qi. Under her cowering gaze, his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°I¡¯m the highest investor. Is there a problem?¡± Everyone who did not know the truth: !!! [!!!] [What¡¯s going on????] [The top investor is the Third Young Master. That means that the one who violated the rules is¡­] [I suddenly don¡¯t think it¡¯s a violation of the rules. What¡¯s going on???] [If the Third Young Master really violated the rules for Shi Ran, she would probably be overjoyed by now.] [Is that true? Could it be that the Third Young Master deliberately fabricated this to protect Shi Ran¡¯s reputation?] [When did this happen???] [Aren¡¯t the Wen and Chu families aristocratic families? The Wen family removed Shi Ran and Third Young Master protected Shi Ran? What¡¯s going on?] Xiao Qi was most afraid of Chu Jinchen. At this moment, being stared at by Chu Jinchen, she could not even speak. Third Young Master was clearly so handsome and usually had a smile on his face, but for some reason, he looked very scary now. When Xiao Qi opened her mouth again, even her aura was much weaker. ¡°But Sister Yufei is the female lead. What right does Shi Ran have?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled faintly. ¡°Why do you think I invested in this drama?¡± Xiao Qi was speechless. Wen Yufei bit her lip. She could not believe that Jinchen would disregard the reputation of KT Group for the sake of Shi Ran! Was Shi Ran really that important? Was she even more important than KT?? Why was Jinchen willing to do this for Shi Ran and even hurt her! [So Third Young Master means that he invested in Return With The King for Master Ran???] [I suddenly feel like I bumped into something again??] [At the end of the day, if not for Master Ran, Third Young Master would not have invested in this television drama.] [Isn¡¯t this because Master Ran was bullied? Third Young Master is supporting Master Ran.] [I suddenly feel like a tyrant.] [Oh my god, if I were Master Ran, I would marry him. He¡¯s handsome, rich, and considerate. Who doesn¡¯t love him?!] [I¡¯m speechless. Such a selfish act was even embellished by you couple fans.] [Is this behavior fair to the other actors? Is it fair to the female lead, Wen Yufei???] [I don¡¯t know what Wen Yufei¡¯s fans are barking about. The male lead didn¡¯t even say anything. You¡¯re the only ones who keep talking about this.] [Third Young Master is really good!!! Spending money is simply too romantic.] Wen Yufei looked at Chu Jinchen with teary eyes. ¡°Jinchen, stop joking. You¡¯re not such a person at all.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled. ¡°For her, I can be such a person.¡± Suddenly, Shi Ran¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she looked up at Chu Jinchen. For her? For some reason, her originally calm heart was completely messed up by this sentence. Wen Yufei originally wanted to protect Chu Jinchen and the image of KT Corporation, but she did not expect to receive even more damage. She smiled bitterly and waved her hand. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s nothing to discuss about such things.¡± ¡°Shi Ran, I apologize to you on behalf of Xiao Qi. She was in the wrong this time. I apologize. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s expression was sincere. Chu Jinchen restrained his smile. ¡°It¡¯s slander. With the camera as evidence, it¡¯s more than enough to sue you.¡± This assistant first framed Shi Ran and then spouted nonsense. How could just an apology be enough? Only then did Xiao Qi know fear and hide behind Wen Yufei. Wen Yufei also looked at Shi Ran immediately. ¡°Shi Ran, Xiao Qi did all this because of me. She did it on impulse. That¡¯s not her intention.¡± ¡°I can apologize on her behalf. You can ask me to do anything you want. Can we let her off this time? She did something wrong on impulse.¡± With that, she pulled Xiao Qi¡¯s arm. ¡°Xiao Qi, apologize to Shi Ran quickly and beg for her forgiveness.¡± Xiao Qi stood up and looked at her, anger flashing in her eyes. In the end, she opened her mouth reluctantly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong.¡± Wen Yufei smiled gently. ¡°Xiao Qi has always been very good to me, just like my sister. In the end, I was the one who spoiled Xiao Qi this time. I¡¯ll apologize to you on her behalf.¡± As she spoke, she bowed 90 degrees at Shi Ran. Then, she looked up at Shi Ran and waited for a response. At this point, there were so many spectators. No matter how much hatred she had in her heart, she should consider the audience¡¯s reaction. If Shi Ran still refused to give up, people would think that she was petty. The best thing to do was definitely to forgive Xiao Qi. She would probably not do anything harmful to herself. [Actually, this assistant is also a mess.] [In the end, she¡¯s just helping Feifei vent her anger. I think we should let her off this time.] [The assistant didn¡¯t mean it. She¡¯s still young and immature.] [Feifei has always had a good relationship with her assistant. Her assistant is also very considerate to Feifei. I think I can forgive her this time!] Chapter 148 - 148 Henpecked 148 Henpecked ¡°I refuse,¡± Shi Ran said coldly. Her reaction and answer were completely beyond Wen Yufei¡¯s expectations. Wen Yufei originally thought otherwise because the camera was still filming and so many people were watching. She had already apologized so humbly, and as long as Shi Ran cared about her image, it was impossible for her to reject their apology. But¡­ Chu Jinchen was not surprised. Moral kidnapping was not feasible with Shi Ran. Wen Yufei took a deep breath and smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. Xiao Qi was indeed in the wrong this time. I¡¯ll punish her.¡± ¡°I wonder if you can let Xiao Qi off this time on my account?¡± Shi Ran looked at Xiao Qi¡¯s unconvinced face and curled her lips. ¡°When she framed me, Sister Yufei seemed to believe her and thought that I was the one who did it. At that time, why didn¡¯t Sister Yufei think of giving me face?¡± ¡°Besides, I can understand that she¡¯s doing this for you, but¡­ what has it got to do with me?¡± Shi Ran had never liked to be secretive. At this moment, she was on the right, so it was even more impossible for her to be a saint. Wen Yufei bit her lip. ¡°I know it¡¯s very difficult for you. Although this is too much, can you let Xiao Qi off this time on the account that I recommended you to this variety show?¡± Seeing that the previous method did not work, Wen Yufei directly activated a new moral kidnapping. [I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need for that. Let¡¯s just talk about it.] [Isn¡¯t Shi Ran¡¯s reputation cleared because of this show? If not for Feifei¡¯s recommendation, how would she have cleared her name?] [No matter what, Wen Yufei is still Shi Ran¡¯s benefactor. She¡¯s already so humble, so why is Shi Ran still unwilling to let go?] [I¡¯m really speechless. There are really so many Virgin Marys on the screen.] [Just say it openly? Have you ever thought that if not for Master Ran¡¯s wit, this matter would not have been clarified?] [These people have helped me understand the concept of moral kidnapping.] [My heart aches for my Master Ran. She¡¯s clearly the one who was framed, but she still has to be suppressed by everyone to forgive the criminal!] Shi Ran¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. The smile on her lips gradually became dangerous. ¡°You recommended me to participate in this variety show, so I should forgive you. Then how are we going to settle our previous scores?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°What¡­ do you mean?¡± ¡°I was kidnapped and almost killed. How are we going to settle these two scores? Could it be that because you recommended me to the variety show last time, these two scores should be written off?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes widened as she retreated. She did not expect Shi Ran to say these two things on the variety show. ¡°Shi Ran, what has this got to do with me? Aren¡¯t your words too easy for people to misunderstand?¡± Regarding Wen Yufei¡¯s retort, she only raised her eyebrows. ¡°Am I wrong? The person who kidnapped and attempted to assassinate me belonged to the same faction. They were arrested and the mastermind was revealed to be the coach of the Wen Corporation¡¯s bodyguard company.¡± ¡°Why do you think he wanted to assassinate me? This question has always been covered up. Everyone thinks that I¡¯m just unlucky. What do you think?¡± Shi Ran asked the question with a smile, as if she was talking about something very ordinary. However, everyone present and in front of the screen were already shocked. [!!!] [What do you mean???] [Master Ran was even kidnapped???] [I really thought that she was unlucky to be targeted. Now, it seems that there¡¯s another reason???] [If there¡¯s really another reason, she really has the guts. She¡¯s not even afraid of offending the entire Wen Corporation.] [Is this really something I can listen to? Top-notch gossip!!!] Her words completely shocked Wen Yufei. It was far beyond her expectations. However, she did not panic because of this. She still said calmly, ¡°Shi Ran, if you spout nonsense on the Internet and frame the Wen Family¡¯s reputation without evidence, we can sue you!¡± ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t have evidence?¡± she asked. Wen Yufei panicked. She really did not understand this person at all. However, the only thing one could know was that Shi Ran was not simple at all!! Moreover, with her personality, it was impossible for her to speak nonsense. Which meant¡­ There might really be evidence! You Te was her father¡¯s man. If there was really evidence, then¡­ ¡°What exactly are you trying to say?¡± Wen Yufei stabilized herself and asked. ¡°What I mean is¡­ no matter what, the mastermind is from the Wen Family. The Wen Family has to take responsibility too. Just take it that I¡¯m giving you face and won¡¯t pursue the responsibility with the Wen Family.¡± Shi Ran said it seriously. Wen Yufei felt that Shi Ran was too shameless. No matter the truth, this matter was You Te¡¯s mistake in the eyes of the public. However, based on what she said, the Wen family had to pay for You Te¡¯s mistake? She even said that she would give her face! Wen Yufei still wanted to retort, but Shi Ran was the first to say, ¡°Besides, isn¡¯t the reason why you gave me this variety show opportunity because you didn¡¯t want to come? Another reason is because of my manager.¡± ¡°At that time, you didn¡¯t even know who I was. You were just giving my agent face, but I can accept it as a favor from you. However, it cannot be an excuse for this matter.¡± ¡°So¡­¡± Shi Ran paused and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already called the police.¡± This time, Xiao Qi completely panicked. She grabbed the hem of Wen Yufei¡¯s coat tightly, her face filled with nervousness and fear. Seeing that pleading with Shi Ran wouldn¡¯t work, Wen Yufei turned to Chu Jinchen. ¡°Jinchen, can you ask Shi Ran not to fuss over Xiao Qi? On account of the good relationship between our two families, can you?¡± Her eyes were overflowing with tears, and her nose was red. She looked quite pitiful. ¡°He can¡¯t make the decision on this matter,¡± Shi Ran said, breaking Wen Yufei¡¯s thoughts. She knew that the Wen family and the Chu family were on good terms. If Chu Jinchen was involved in this matter, it would probably be difficult for him to explain it to the Wen family. Chu Jinchen smiled lazily and spread his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to her. I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter.¡± [Damn! Why do I feel that Third Young Master looks like a henpecked husband??] [More than that. Third Young Master is clearly still enjoying himself, okay?] [If I¡¯m not wrong, Master Ran is afraid that Third Young Master will be in trouble, so she doesn¡¯t want Third Young Master to be involved, right?] [Looking at Third Young Master¡¯s happy expression, Master Ran most likely has this thought.] [What relationship between the two families? In Third Young Master¡¯s eyes, there¡¯s only Master Ran. Hahahahaha.] [Fans of Shi Ran, can you stop flattering her? Why don¡¯t you go online and see what your main character has done?] Wen Yufei had no choice. She could not convince Shi Ran. As for Chu Jinchen¡­ It made her heart ache even more. She could only turn around and say to Xiao Qi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± With the Wen family¡¯s power, it was not difficult to protect Xiao Qi. Soon, this matter became a trending topic. The comments were all cursing at Xiao Qi. The dirty water even spread to Wen Yufei. However, very quickly, the matter of Shi Ran hogging shares suddenly rose to the peak. This matter directly overshadowed Xiao Qi¡¯s incident. Thus, Shi Ran was once again getting scolded by the netizens. Wen Gongliang sat in the office and revealed a satisfied smile. Chapter 149 - 149 Righteous Saints Are Everywhere 149 Righteous Saints Are Everywhere Shi Ran and the group returned to the island villa. Shi Wenfei and the others were already in the villa. Seeing them return, Shi Wenfei came out to welcome them. She first glanced at Shi Ran, then at the unhappy Wen Yufei. Puzzled, she stepped forward. ¡°Sister Yufei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Yufei forced a smile and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zuo Yifei only shrugged and followed her into the house. It was so hot that he just wanted to breathe in the air conditioner. He returned to the living room. Wen Yufei looked at Shi Ran and finally said, ¡°Shi Ran, I still have to apologize to you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re unwilling to forgive Xiao Qi. She made a mistake and should be punished.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always treated her like a younger sister. As her elder sister, I can¡¯t absolve myself of the blame for her mistakes. Therefore, here, in front of everyone, I solemnly apologize to you.¡± ¡°Up to you,¡± Shi Ran said lightly. ¡°What happened?¡± Shi Wenfei looked puzzled. Seeing this, Wen Yufei told Shi Wenfei concisely about what had happened at the beach. When Shi Wenfei heard this, her eyes widened in surprise, and a dark glint flashed across her eyes. How could Shi Ran turn the tables? Wen Yufei was too useless. However, the Wen Family was a large family after all. Now was the time for her to curry favor.. At this thought, she smiled and said, ¡°Sister has always been very generous. She definitely won¡¯t fuss over it with Sister Yufei¡¯s assistant, right, Sister?¡± ¡°No,¡± Shi Ran said as she took the cup of water from Chu Jinchen without looking at Shi Wenfei. Shi Wenfei was also used to this appearance and continued, ¡°No matter what, everything turned out fine in the end. I think Sister Yufei¡¯s assistant has also learned her lesson. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t you take a step back?¡± Shi Ran bit the straw and the corners of her mouth curled up sarcastically. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you?¡± The smile on Shi Wenfei¡¯s face froze. Shi Ran continued, ¡°You keep calling me Big Sister, but you¡¯re siding with outsiders.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. I just think it¡¯s not a big deal¡­¡± Shi Wenfei wanted to explain. Shi Ran waved her hand. ¡°Do you really think you live here?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shi Wenfei was puzzled. ¡°What Ranran means is that you¡¯re not living on the beach, so don¡¯t be so ¡®open and magnanimous¡¯.¡± Zuo Yifei blinked and translated innocently. [Pfft, hahahahaha] [The funny thing is not this sentence. It¡¯s Zuo Yifei¡¯s expression when he translated it. Hahahaha.] [He did it on purpose, right? Zuo Yifei must have done it on purpose, hahaha.] [Holy Saints really pops out one after another. I¡¯m speechless. What does this have to do with Shi Wenfei?] [Is Shi Wenfei ganging up with Wen Yufei?] [Shi Ran snatched Wenfei¡¯s shares. Why should Shi Wenfei stand on her side? How shameless!] Shi Wenfei was extremely angry. Taking advantage of the fact that the camera did not capture her, she glared at Shi Ran. It seemed that Shi Ran had yet to realize the seriousness of the matter and actually dared to be so arrogant! In that case, don¡¯t blame her for being rude. Tonight, she wanted her parents to work harder to ferment this matter. She wanted to let Shi Ran know the consequences of offending her! At night. When Shi Ran returned to her room, she received a message from Ji Wenfeng. [Ji Wenfeng]: It¡¯s done. The news has already been released. Now, the Shi family has suffered a double loss. Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. She opened the trending list. ¡­ In a shop on the island. Wen Yufei and Shi Wenfei sat in the corner with a drink in front of them. Because of Wen Yufei¡¯s status, Director Wang did not dare to offend her, so he did not let the photographer follow the two of them. ¡°Shi Ran is dead for sure this time. I saw the comments in the afternoon. They were all scolding her for hogging the shares and calling her an ingrate. Isn¡¯t she trampling herself in front of everyone?¡± Shi Wenfei took a sip of her drink proudly. Wen Yufei chuckled and said, ¡°What happened in the afternoon is trending. My father has already minimized the exposure of that matter and pushed Shi Ran¡¯s family matters up to the top.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do this, but¡­¡± She bit her lip awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯ve always treated Xiao Qi as a sister. I don¡¯t want her to be hurt, so I can only suffer in her stead.¡± When Shi Wenfei heard this, she glanced at Wen Yufei. She looked really pitiful, as if she was forced into a corner. However, it was not like she had never acted like this before. She did not believe that Wen Yufei could still be so saintly when Shi Ran was about to snatch Chu Jinchen away. In the end, it was all an act. However, it didn¡¯t matter, as long as they could cooperate. ¡°Shi Ran definitely can¡¯t do anything this time. When the time comes, under the pressure of public opinion, she can only return the shares to me. However, we won¡¯t help her clarify.¡± ¡°In the end, not only will she lose her shares, but her reputation will also plummet. Does she really think that she can clear her name with this show? Dream on!¡± In the previous episodes, she was really aggrieved. This time, she had to return it to Shi Ran with interest. There would be no room for recovery for Shi Ran!!! At the thought of this, Shi Wenfei laughed. Seeing this, Wen Yufei looked over. Shi Wenfei did not hide her emotions. ¡°She stole my life and has been carefree for so many years. She even wants to take my shares and fianc¨¦ for herself.¡± ¡°But she never expected that the person Yufan loved in the end would still be me. After going around in circles, I still got together with Yufan. She, an imposter, actually still wants to take my shares and not let go.¡± ¡°Now, she¡¯s paying the price for what she did.¡± The more Shi Wenfei thought about it, the happier she became. Wen Yufei lowered her eyes and thought of Chu Jinchen. Shi Wenfei noticed her emotions and immediately said, ¡°Actually, Sister Yufei, you don¡¯t have to worry. Third Young Master is definitely not serious about Shi Ran. Think about it. A genius like Third Young Master should have never been rejected by a woman before. It¡¯s precisely because she¡¯s deliberately playing hard to get that Third Young Master can¡¯t stop thinking about her now. Just you wait. Third Young Master will lose interest in her very soon. At the end of the day, Third Young Master¡¯s final choice will only be you who has a suitable family background, not that b*tch Shi Ran.¡± Wen Yufei smiled. ¡°Even if he really likes Shi Ran, it¡¯s impossible for her to enter the Chu Family.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure,¡± Shi Wenfei echoed. ¡°Coupled with this matter, Shi Ran¡¯s reputation is completely ruined. With her current state, not to mention the Chu Family¡¯s door, I reckon the other wealthy families won¡¯t accept her either.¡± Shi Wenfei kept talking badly about Shi Ran. Such that she looked terrible. Because of that, Wen Yufei was in a much better mood. That¡¯s right. How could Shi Ran be compared to her? Seeing that her mood had improved, Shi Wenfei heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, she had to curry favor with Shi Wenfei. ¡°I¡¯ll see how the effect on the Internet is. If it¡¯s not bad, I¡¯ll get someone to buy a wave of trending topics to get rid of Shi Ran from the entertainment industry once and for all. As long as this catches fire, Shi Ran will be completely helpless.¡± As Shi Wenfei spoke, she took out her phone and opened the trending list. One would not know until they opened it. As soon as she opened it, she realized that the trending topics on the hot search list and online had completely changed. Shi Wenfei¡¯s smug smile froze on her face. When Wen Yufei saw this, an ominous feeling surged in her heart. ¡°What happened?¡± Chapter 150 - 150 The Person Behind the Scenes 150 The Person Behind the Scenes Shi Wenfei held the phone in her hand tightly. Because she had used too much strength, her fingertips were white and her hands were trembling slightly. On the phone screen was a statement from Shi Ran¡¯s studio. [Shi Ran¡¯s Studio] Regarding the rumors about the recent usurpation of the Shi family¡¯s shares, we would like to make the following clarification¡­ The studio first released a photo. It was of a contract signed with the Shi couple before Old Master Shi passed away. It was clearly written that the old man would give Shi Ran 5% of the shares. When Shi Ran became an adult, she would have the right to freely control the shares. If the Shi Baili couple wanted to own this 5% of the shares, they had to adopt her and treat her as their biological daughter. If they did this, Shi Ran could transfer the shares to the Shi family or someone else who was related to the Shi family later. The contract was very detailed and clear. At the end, there were also the signatures of Old Master Shi and Shi Baili which made the contract effective. [In other words, these shares were originally given to her by Old Master Shi???] [Damn! Didn¡¯t Shi Wenfei¡¯s parents say that Old Master Shi left these shares for Shi Wenfei??] [Old Master Shi seemed to have given these shares to Shi Ran in order to let them adopt her. What he means is that these shares were originally hers.] [It¡¯s obvious that Shi Baili is coveting the shares. But because Shi Ran felt that the Shi family did not fulfill their duty as parents, she refused to give it to them so the Shi family flew into a rage.] [It¡¯s hers to begin with. How can they have the cheek to say that it¡¯s theirs???] [Still, didn¡¯t the Shi couple also raise her? It¡¯s not too much to ask for her shares, right?] [That¡¯s right. Feifei has been missing for so many years. The Shi couple must feel guilty and want to make up for it.] [What a joke. If Shi Baili wants to make up for it, why didn¡¯t he give up his shares? Why is he still coveting Shi Ran¡¯s shares?] [But Shi Ran is not from the Shi Family to begin with. It¡¯s meaningless not to let go of her shares, right?] The matter fermented for about half an hour before Shi Ran suddenly posted on Weibo. [Shi Ran]: Grandpa left these shares for me before he passed away. He was afraid that I would be bullied when he was not around. He also said that when I become an adult, the shares can be distributed according to my will. I was not interested in the Shi Family¡¯s shares, and I did not have such lofty vision. I was thinking about what to do with these shares. The reason why I did not give them my shares was because of my disappointment in them, but I was also grateful for their adoption. I did plan to give up the shares, but I didn¡¯t expect them to use this method to force me. I¡¯m not a pushover. I¡¯ll hold them accountable for their accusations. As for the shares, I won¡¯t hold them either. Just yesterday, I had already transferred the shares to my Uncle for free. Uncle is the CEO of the company and his ability has always been praised by Grandpa. I believe he will make the Shi family better. At the end, she attached a photo. It was the last page of the equity transfer agreement. It was signed by her and her uncle. [F*ck!!! So it¡¯s all Shi Baili framing Shi Ran???] [They¡¯re too low class. They want to use the pressure of public opinion to force her even before obtaining the shares.] [Now, they¡¯ve suffered a double loss.] [Looks like she¡¯s really not interested in the shares. She transferred them just like that. On the other hand, Shi Baili won¡¯t get anything in the end.] [I remember that the Shi brothers have around the same percentage of shares. If Shi Ran suddenly transfers this 5% to her uncle, doesn¡¯t that mean that they have to change the person in charge?] [In the end, he just wants to make a dowry for his biological daughter at the expense of Shi Ran.] [To be honest, Shi Ran didn¡¯t do anything wrong from the beginning to the end, right? The one who adopted her was Old Master Shi. It was also Shi Baili and the others¡¯ decision to continue adopting her.] [Exactly. It was them who had lost their biological daughter in the first place, not Shi Ran.] [Shi Ran¡¯s really innocent.] [She clearly didn¡¯t do anything wrong in this matter. Some brainless netizens criticized her brainlessly, so she has to come out to clarify.] [Rumors spread like wildfire.] The more Shi Wenfei looked at it, the more her heart palpitated. She suddenly stood up and accidentally knocked over the drink on the table. Glass shattered on the ground, and the drink splashed all over the ground. However, she couldn¡¯t care less at this moment. Wen Yufei felt that something was wrong. She picked up her phone and quickly understood what had happened. The surprise in her eyes had yet to completely fade. She did not expect that Shi Ran would really make a comeback. She even gave the shares to Shi Baili¡¯s brother, causing the Shi family to suffer a huge setback. But¡­ Wen Yufei glanced at Shi Wenfei, disdain flashing across her eyes. She originally thought that Shi Ran had really occupied the shares that belonged to Shi Wenfei. She did not expect it to be something that this family coveted. This time, she had really shot herself in the foot. She had a hand of good cards, but played them utterly terribly. Wen Yufei despised her in her heart, but she did not show it. Shi Wenfei couldn¡¯t care less about Wen Yufei¡¯s disdain at this moment. She immediately called Shi Baili. Shi Baili was also mentally and physically exhausted. The pressure from the public opinion was even greater than they had imagined. At this moment, not only was it trending on the entertainment rankings, but it was also on the financial news. ¡°Dad, the most important thing now is to suppress the popularity of this post. Pay up. No matter how much it costs, we have to suppress this post!¡± Shi Wenfei said anxiously. ¡°I¡¯ve tried, but it won¡¯t work. The popularity can¡¯t be brought down at all. Someone is adding fuel to the fire behind the scenes. It¡¯s probably related to your uncle,¡± Shi Baili said tiredly. ¡°Then what about removing the trending topic?¡± Shi Wenfei asked. No matter what, this trending topic could not stay for long. Otherwise, she would also be affected. ¡°It can¡¯t be removed. There must be someone behind this. The popularity of this matter has risen too quickly. It¡¯s not something your uncle can do.¡± Shi Baili was helpless. Shi Wenfei glanced at Wen Yufei from the corner of her eye and said comfortingly, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll think of a way.¡± After hanging up, she turned to Wen Yufei. ¡°Sister Yufei, I really have no choice in this matter. I still need your help,¡± Shi Wenfei said humbly. The Wen Family was a top-notch family. It was definitely easy for them to reduce the popularity of this post and remove the trending topics. Moreover, with the Wen family¡¯s financial resources, they might even be able to save her father from danger in the company. So she had no choice. Wen Yufei smiled gently. ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°We might need your father¡¯s help. At the very least, we have to stabilize my father¡¯s position in the company. If the company is snatched away by my Uncle, it will really be over.¡± Shi Wenfei thought that Wen Yufei had agreed and said anxiously. However, in the next second, Wen Yufei¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°I want to help you too, but my father has always been in charge of the company¡¯s matters. He doesn¡¯t want me to interfere.¡± She frowned and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might not be able to help you with this.¡± Shi Wenfei looked flustered, but she was sneering in her heart. Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t know that Wen Yufei just wanted to stand by and do nothing. If the fire did not touch Wen Yufei, why would Wen Yufei make a move? But it didn¡¯t matter. She had plenty of methods. At the thought of this, she sighed and sat back down. ¡°This is actually not only helping me, but also helping yourself, Sister Yufei.¡± Chapter 151 - 151 Temptation of Beauty 151 Temptation of Beauty ¡°Is that so?¡± Wen Yufei only looked at Shi Wenfei disapprovingly. At this moment, Shi Wenfei¡¯s mentality had also stabilized. She said slowly, ¡°I called my father just now and originally wanted to ask him to reduce the popularity of the post. However, what I didn¡¯t expect was that no matter how much money was spent or how many people were asked, this popularity just couldn¡¯t decrease. Someone must have added fuel to the fire.¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s your uncle,¡± Wen Yufei said softly. Shi Wenfei raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°I thought it was my uncle at first, but to be honest, my uncle isn¡¯t so capable.¡± ¡°This matter reminds me of the previous trending topic. Does Sister Yufei know about that? That day, the trending events were dominated by it. What happened between me and Yufan occupied the entire trending list.¡± ¡°Oh, no, there¡¯s another trending topic. It¡¯s regarding Shi Ran and the Third Young Master.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s calm expression changed. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Sister Yufei, don¡¯t you think this matter is very similar to that time? This person can make the popularity of this post remain at the top, and even spread to other hot topics like financial news. Why do you think this is?¡± ¡°There must be someone behind Shi Ran. According to my guess, this person is the Third Young Master.¡± After saying that, Shi Wenfei was not anxious to hear Wen Yufei¡¯s reply. She waved her hand and ordered another drink. Wen Yufei lowered her head and clenched her fists on her lap. She had never thought about this before. But it was indeed very likely. Jinchen did not even let her father off for the sake of Shi Ran, what more a small Shi family. She knew that Shi Wenfei was saying this to convince her. Wen Yufei looked up and said, ¡°If this matter was really done by Jinchen, it¡¯s even more difficult for me to interfere.¡± Shi Wenfei was not angry. Instead, she sighed. She pretended to be helpless and said, ¡°Third Young Master has already done so much for Shi Ran. I don¡¯t know what to do. I definitely can¡¯t win against Third Young Master. At that time, if Shi Ran finds out that Third Young Master has done so much for her, she will probably be very touched. I think she has been treating Third Young Master very differently recently. Sister Yufei, I¡¯m actually worried too. If Shi Ran was touched by Third Young Master¡¯s actions and agrees to be with him, what will you do?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s face darkened. She had been avoiding the possibility of Shi Ran being with Jinchen. She always subconsciously felt that as long as Old Master Chu did not agree, it was impossible for Jinchen to be with Shi Ran. But what if Shi Ran was really touched? What if Shi Ran confessed first? Could Jinchen really control himself? Wen Yufei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, when she met Shi Wenfei¡¯s confident expression, she said calmly, ¡°What has that got to do with this? Even if they get together, Jinchen won¡¯t be able to marry Shi Ran in the end.¡± Shi Wenfei smiled. ¡°Sister Yufei thinks that it¡¯s impossible for her to enter the Chu Family as you probably think that her background is not worthy of Third Young Master. Sister Yufei probably doesn¡¯t understand. Actually, my uncle is a very talented businessman. It¡¯s just that he¡¯s been suppressed by my father all these years, so there¡¯s very little room for him to perform. However, after today, the fact that he¡¯s the majority shareholder means that he can control the Shi Family¡¯s company. Once he¡¯s given the chance to showcase his strength, he will definitely be able to prove his strength. Of course, it¡¯s still very difficult for the Shi Family to compare to the Chu Family, but what if we have Third Young Master¡¯s help? The key to my uncle¡¯s power is Shi Ran. In other words, Shi Ran is a benefactor to him. At that time, with Third Young Master¡¯s help, the company will become better and better, and her status will also rise. At that time, I wonder if Old Master Chu will see her in a different light. I don¡¯t know Old Master Chu very well. What do you think, Sister Yufei?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s calm expression no longer existed. She did not expect Shi Wenfei to be so sharp-tongued. However, she had to admit that Shi Wenfei¡¯s words hit her weakness. The reason why she could still calmly let Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen interact with each other was because she was confident that Shi Ran could not enter the Chu family. But what if the Shi Family developed? What if Jinchen interfered in the Shi family¡¯s matters? If that was really the case, Old Master Chu might really relent in the end. Although there was the fortune-teller¡¯s previous divination, if Jinchen insisted, Grandpa Chu would not be able to do anything to him. Thinking of this, Wen Yufei began to panic. She looked at Shi Wenfei. ¡°I can discuss this with Father, but I still can¡¯t make the decision. It depends on my Father¡¯s own decision.¡± Shi Wenfei smiled and took a sip of the new drink. ¡°It¡¯s fine, Sister Yufei. I can wait. I¡¯m just worried about Sister Yufei. If the Shi family is in the hands of my father and me, we definitely won¡¯t let Shi Ran cling to us at all. We can even chase her out of the house. However, this uncle has always done whatever he wants. I wonder what the two of them negotiated when she gave him the shares.¡± Wen Yufei forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you deal with it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Yufei.¡± Shi Wenfei smiled confidently. As expected, Chu Jinchen was Wen Yufei¡¯s weakness. Although Wen Yufei was a mature lady, she was also a pure romantic. It was not difficult to subdue Wen Yufei. Wen Yufei immediately contacted Wen Gongliang. When Wen Gongliang found out, he only said that he would handle this matter. On the other side. Shi Ran had received Ji Wenfeng¡¯s message and knew that this matter had been completely resolved and Shi Baili was helpless. [Ji Wenfeng]: The popularity of this matter is spreading very quickly. Clearly, someone is adding fuel to the fire behind the scenes. Without this person, it will probably take some time for the popularity to rise. It might even be diminished and magicked away by the Shi family in advance. However, the Shi family has yet to take action so I guess they probably can¡¯t find a way. In other words, they could not reduce the popularity or remove the trending topics. I only thought of one person who could do this. Ji Wenfeng did not say who it was, but a face flashed across his mind. ¡ªChu Jinchen. Who else could it be? All along, Chu Jinchen did not seem to interfere much in her matters. When she was in trouble, Chu Jinchen often did not say that he would help her resolve it. Instead, he placed himself in a support position. Shi Ran did not like others to interfere in her business, and Chu Jinchen clearly knew this. Therefore, all along, Chu Jinchen had done everything quietly. Shi Ran pursed her lips. In the next second, she stood up and walked towards Chu Jinchen¡¯s room next door. Standing at the door, she was about to knock when she hesitated. [Knock!!!] [Just kick it away!!] [It¡¯s rare for Master Ran to take the initiative to look for Third Young Master!!!] [Third Young Master must be overjoyed.] [I don¡¯t know what Third Young Master is doing.] [As a person who came from Third Young Master¡¯s live-stream, there¡¯s a high energy indication ahead.] Shi Ran did not hesitate for long and knocked on the door. Soon, Chu Jinchen¡¯s door opened from the inside. Only Chu Jinchen, who was wearing a towel, appeared in front of her. Chapter 152 - 152 Just Words of Gratitude? 152 Just Words of Gratitude? Chu Jinchen seemed to have just taken a shower. His black hair was wet and dripping with water. Water slid down his cheeks. His muscular upper body was broad-shouldered and narrow-waisted, and there were still water droplets on it. His chest muscles were just right, and his six-pack was eye-catching. The lines on both sides of his abdomen stretched down and finally disappeared into the white towel. [Ahhhhhh!!! Is this something I can watch????] [Is this a picture of a handsome man coming out of the bath that I can see without spending money???!!!] [Splash!!!!] [The screen is wet. Thank you.] [So handsome, so handsome. Third Young Master¡¯s figure is actually so good!!] [If I were Master Ran, I would have already pounced on him and forced myself on him.] [Is Third Young Master preparing to use a honey trap???] [Who said this morning that his figure was only for specific people to see??] [In a nutshell, I¡¯m also someone special to Third Young Master.] ¡°I was taking a shower just now.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up lazily, and his voice seemed to be a little seductive. Shi Ran¡¯s expression did not change in the face of beauty. When the two of them first met, she had already seen everything. ¡°Then wash up first. I¡¯ll come over later.¡± With that, she turned to leave. The next second, her wrist tightened. Caught off guard, she was already pulled into the room. Bang! The door closed. Chu Jinchen imprisoned her against the wall, and the heat from his breath landed on her face. Shi Ran reached out to push Chu Jinchen away. Unexpectedly, her hands felt cold and wet. She glanced at Chu Jinchen¡¯s bare upper body and retracted her hand. [It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting!!] [This scene is familiar!!] [Last time, Third Young Master also suppressed Master Ran and turned off the live broadcast.] [Production team, I advise you to be humane. If you dare to turn off the live broadcast this time, we¡¯ll directly rush to the official Weibo account!] [Ahhh!!! I¡¯m so excited. Oh my god, can I really see it??] [The two of you can get straight to the point. We like to watch.] ¡°I¡¯m done showering,¡± Chu Jinchen said softly. She frowned slightly. ¡°Let go of me first.¡± No matter what, the camera was still there. The scandals between her and Chu Jinchen were already everywhere. If Chu Jinchen did this again, everyone would really think that the two of them were together. Chu Jinchen released his grip on her. ¡°I¡¯ll dry my hair first. Why don¡¯t you take a seat1?¡± [Do???? Do????] [Do!!! You can do it!!] [Do it, hehe, do it!] [Someone¡¯s smile is gradually becoming perverted.] [Sisters in the comments, put on the bitter tea.] [Is there really no one you know here??] [The corners of my mouth are already shoulder to shoulder with the sun.] Shi Ran walked to the sofa and sat down. When she saw the pillow on it, she picked it up. She hugged the bolster to her chest. Chu Jinchen walked out with the towel and wiped his hair. Shi Ran glanced at the camera. Seeing that Chu Jinchen was so calm, she did not forget to remind him, ¡°Do you want to¡­ wear something?¡± Chu Jinchen looked down and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen it before.¡± [???] [Seen it before????] [These two are abnormal.] [For some reason, I suddenly remembered the bathtub that the Third Young Master had drawn previously. It was related to the first time the two of them met.] [Thinking of the bathtub +1] [It¡¯s just the upper body. It¡¯s normal for Master Ran to have seen it before¡­ right?] [Is it possible that these two have already done it?] [F*ck! The thoughts of this batch of netizens are too dangerous!!!] [Title Warning!!!] There was not much of a reaction from Shi Ran. ¡°With the camera around, I¡¯m afraid the live-stream will be blocked.¡± Chu Jinchen chuckled and sat opposite her, his sitting posture casual. ¡°I wanted to take a shower before our date,¡± Chu Jinchen said. Shi Ran nodded. ¡°I came to look for you because¡­¡± Realizing that there was a camera, she suddenly changed her words. ¡°To thank you.¡± Chu Jinchen instantly understood. ¡°Is it just verbal gratitude?¡± he asked with a smile in his eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I want you¡­¡± [!!!] [Take it, take it, take everything!!!] [F*ck, tonight is really exciting. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t go to someone else¡¯s live-stream.] [Third Young Master hits a straight ball!!!] [If you want to chase a straight girl, you have to play straight. Otherwise, the other party probably won¡¯t understand your feelings.] [Yes, yes, yes. I want it tonight.] ¡°I want you to treat me to a meal.¡± [???] [Hurhur] [Speechless] [I knew it wouldn¡¯t go so smoothly.] [My pants are already off, and this is what you show me?] ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to supper tonight,¡± Shi Ran said with a smile. ¡°Then I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes were filled with an even stronger smile. He got up and walked towards the wardrobe. His hand was on the towel at his waist, and he pretended to pull it off. Shi Ran supported her chin and had no intention of looking away. Instead, there was a faint smile on her lips. Chu Jinchen did it on purpose. She knew. Chu Jinchen paused. He chuckled helplessly. It seemed that he had been seen through. Her eyes were filled with ridicule. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it off?¡± Chu Jinchen turned around and leaned against the wardrobe behind him. ¡°Are you sure you want to be here? I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t do anything.¡± Shi Ran stood up and walked towards the door. As soon as she reached the door handle, she turned around with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the door.¡± [Why don¡¯t these two be more straightforward???] [Top-notch flirting] [Adult love is like this. You chase after me, I run. You run, I rush.] [I thought I could see some restricted scenes.] [Third Young Master is just spouting nonsense. End of observation.] [Master Ran has already controlled Third Young Master tightly.] Chu Jinchen changed his clothes and opened the door. The two of them walked down the stairs side by side. Most of the other guests gathered in the living room to chat. Seeing the two of them, Gu Jia teased, ¡°Are you two going on a date?¡± She had heard Zuo Yifei mention what happened in the afternoon. Zuo Yifei looked at the two of them, feeling jealous and helpless. He could not help but snort like a child. [Hahahahaha] [My child¡¯s reaction is too fun.] [Zuo Yifei: I¡¯m so angry, but I still have to keep smiling.] At this moment, Wen Yufei and Shi Wenfei entered. They immediately saw Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen preparing to leave. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shi Wenfei asked curiously. ¡°They¡¯re going on a date.¡± This was said by Gu Jia. ¡°A date?¡± Shi Wenfei was surprised and subconsciously looked at Wen Yufei. Wen Yufei lowered her head and said nothing. She had almost forgotten about the bet with Jinchen in the afternoon. It was tonight¡¯s date. Shi Wenfei thought for a moment. She still needed Wen Yufei¡¯s help. If Shi Ran made Wen Yufei unhappy, it would be troublesome if she went back on her word. At the thought of this, Shi Wenfei smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go out to play tonight? We haven¡¯t explored the island properly yet.¡± ¡°We can take advantage of the fact that everyone is together tonight to eat supper and chat and look at the sea.¡± As Shi Wenfei spoke, she looked at Shi Ran. ¡°What do you think, Sister?¡± Chapter 153 - 153 Lets Go On A Date 153 Let¡¯s Go On A Date [No way???? Isn¡¯t it a date? It¡¯s become a gathering???] [Third Young Master and Master Ran¡¯s date.] [Is Shi Wenfei really blind or did she do it on purpose???] [Everyone already said that it was a date, but she insisted on a gathering. A gathering could be held at any time, but she wanted to do it now?] [Shi Wenfei is such a wet blanket!!] [It¡¯s obvious that Shi Wenfei and Wen Yufei have already formed an alliance. She¡¯s clearly helping Wen Yufei!!!] [She really knows how to cause trouble. I¡¯m so angry!!] [The CP fans are too scary. Feifei just wants everyone to gather!] Hearing Shi Wenfei¡¯s suggestion, Zuo Yifei was the first to raise his hand in agreement. ¡°I agree!!!¡± He raised his voice. This young man did not hide his thoughts at all. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad to go hang out together,¡± Bai Jingtian said gently. ¡°Didn¡¯t Shi Ran and Third Young Master say that they were going on a date? We can gather another day,¡± Gu Jia said. How could she not know the purpose of this gathering? ¡°But today is our first day on the island. Of course, it¡¯s only meaningful to go for a gathering on the first day,¡± Shi Wenfei said with a smile. ¡°The island is very beautiful at night,¡± Zhou Yufan said with a smile. He was undoubtedly on Shi Wenfei¡¯s side. Shi Ran did not answer and only glanced at Chu Jinchen. Sensing her gaze, Chu Jinchen turned around. He saw through her thoughts at a glance. His lips curved. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± [Heavens!! Although these words are so sweet, I still want to say, why did you leave the decision to Master Ran!!!] [Master Ran is a straight woman. She might very well agree!!!] [No!! Master Ran, don¡¯t agree.] [I¡¯m really speechless. What kind of bullsh*t gathering is this?] [With Master Ran¡¯s straightforward personality, she will agree to the gathering. She¡¯s probably thinking that she can go on a date anytime.] Shi Ran¡¯s gaze swept across the others present. Zuo Yifei said softly, ¡°The date can be arranged for another day. Today is the first day, so let¡¯s go shopping.¡± Although he knew that it was not good for him to be like this, he really did not want to watch Ranran date other men! ¡°That¡¯s right, Sister. Just listen to us. It¡¯s rare for everyone to have the same thoughts,¡± Shi Wenfei said with a smile. ¡°That makes sense.¡± Shi Ran nodded. Wen Yufei gradually relaxed. She was really afraid that Shi Ran would refuse. But now, it seemed that there was no reason for Shi Ran to reject this gathering. Although Jinchen liked her, her feelings for him were clearly still in a blur. And based on her reactions in the previous episodes, Shi Ran¡¯s reaction to relationships was sometimes slower. Therefore, she would definitely not reject everyone¡¯s suggestion and postpone the date. This time, they managed to stop them. When the two of them want to go on a date again next time, they could still use the same trick. Shi Ran tilted her head and said with a smile, ¡°An island gathering is indeed a good idea. Everyone can go shopping and have supper. We have a date tonight, so we won¡¯t participate.¡± Everyone was speechless. Didn¡¯t she just say that it made sense?? [Woohoo ~~~~] [Master Ran is mighty!!!!!] [That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s go on a date and let the others go to their gathering.] [Has Master Ran become enlightened????] [Unbelievable. These words actually came from Master Ran¡¯s mouth.] [I thought that the date tonight had failed. I didn¡¯t expect Master Ran to be so awesome!!!] [Is it possible that Master Ran actually likes Third Young Master too?] [Previous poster, it¡¯s obvious, okay? Have you seen Master Ran propose a date to anyone? No, right?] [Please take a look at Third Young Master¡¯s worthless appearance.] Not only was her answer unexpected, but even Chu Jinchen was a little surprised. The smile on his lips was uncontrollable. Even his casual black eyes were filled with a smile, as if they were about to overflow. Wen Yufei panicked. She glared at Shi Ran. What did this mean? Why did she do this? Could it be¡­ She also liked Jinchen?! Thinking of this possibility, Wen Yufei¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Sister, the gathering tonight is so rare. You can always go on your date with Third Young Master next time, right?¡± Shi Wenfei still refused to give up. I heard that there¡¯s a place by the sea where we can have barbeque. I was thinking of having a heart-to-heart talk with everyone. We guarantee that when the time comes, we won¡¯t disturb Third Young Master and Sister. We just want the atmosphere of everyone being together.¡± Shi Wenfei watched as Wen Yufei¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. She was afraid that her plan would fail, so she spoke even more enthusiastically. [What is Shi Wenfei doing????] [Confused comment. The other party already said that she¡¯s going on a date, but this woman is still talking endlessly.] [I was still her passerby fan in the past. I don¡¯t have any feelings for her anymore.] [As expected, reality shows can allow viewers to easily see through a person.] [From what Shi Wenfei said, she¡¯s just short of saying that I don¡¯t want the two of you to go on a date.] [It¡¯s sabotage.] ¡°I refuse,¡± Shi Ran said coldly. Then, she grabbed Chu Jinchen¡¯s wrist and looked at him. ¡°Let¡¯s go on a date.¡± Chu Jinchen felt his heart race. He had never thought that she would take the initiative, let alone take the initiative to tell him that they were going on a date! He followed her obediently. Shi Wenfei still wanted to stop her, but she was stopped by Gu Jia. ¡°If they want to go on a date, let them. The few of us can gather too. Isn¡¯t that the same?¡± Shi Wenfei gritted her teeth. She looked at Wen Yufei. ¡°Sister Yufei¡­¡± Wen Yufei forced an ugly smile. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I won¡¯t go. Everyone, have fun.¡± With that, she walked past everyone and left. On the other side¡­ After walking out of the door, Shi Ran was about to let go of Chu Jinchen¡¯s hand. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinchen moved faster. He turned his wrist and held her hand. Shi Ran looked at him in confusion. Chu Jinchen blinked innocently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t people hold hands on dates? Did I misunderstand?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. In the end, she did not stop him and followed Chu Jinchen. The two of them strolled to the beach where the sea breeze blew against their hair. From the beginning to the end, the smile on Chu Jinchen¡¯s face never disappeared. Anyone could tell that he was in a very good mood. Looking at Shi Ran¡¯s back, his eyes were filled with gentleness. His voice was magnetic and low. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the family matters as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Shi Ran turned around. Family matters? Chu Jinchen did not elaborate further. Instead, he asked, ¡°I thought you would choose to gather with them. Why did you choose to go on a date with me?¡± When he asked this question, he could even hear his own heartbeat. [I¡¯m also curious!!!] [Curiosity +1] [It¡¯ll be really regretful not to confess in this situation!!!] [Confession!] [What else could it be? Because Master Ran wants to be alone with you!!!] [So romantic. It¡¯s really romantic. I feel like I¡¯ve successfully put together a couple. What¡¯s going on?] [Blindly guessing that Master Ran will say: Because I want to be with you! Ahhh!!!] Chapter 154 - 154 I Have To Fulfill My Promise 154 I Have To Fulfill My Promise ¡°I promised you that I would go on a date with you tonight so I have to fulfill my promise,¡± she said calmly. Chu Jinchen: ¡°?¡± [?????] [I thought it was some romantic scene. After all this time, it¡¯s actually about morals??] [This is not Master Ran¡¯s fault. It¡¯s our fault. Why does everyone think that Master Ran will say sweet nothings?] [Very good, this is Master Ran.] [It seems a little unexpected, but it doesn¡¯t seem strange at all.] [Third Young Master is speechless. Hahahahaha.] Chu Jinchen was only stunned for a moment. Soon, he chuckled softly. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± His voice was numb. The two of them strolled along the beach. Under the dark night sky, the sea was sparkling with fine light. They went to a bar on the beach. The bar was not far from the sea, and the sea breeze blew past. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen did not want to drink alcohol so they drank non-alcoholic drinks instead. They were simply enjoying the cool sea breeze and beautiful scenery. Chu Jinchen had a straw in his mouth as he drank his drink and stared at Shi Ran. Shi Ran looked at the sea and narrowed her eyes in satisfaction. The wind blew through her hair. Her hair fluttered in the wind, confusing someone¡¯s eyes. The corners of Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He took out his phone and ran his fingers across the screen. The originally calm sea began to surge, and the waves slapped the beach again and again. Bang! A loud sound broke through the silent night. The sky that was originally only dotted with a few stars exploded with a beam of light, illuminating the entire sky. ¡°Wow! It¡¯s fireworks!¡± Someone exclaimed. The fireworks were dazzling and colorful, projecting on the sea. They were so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off them. The customers of the bar were attracted by the fireworks and walked towards the sea in twos and threes. Some of them had even started taking photos. Shi Ran turned to Chu Jinchen. ¡°You arranged it?¡± Chu Jinchen did not admit it. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Looking at everyone¡¯s reactions, fireworks are not an inherent program here. Only you have the financial resources and idle time.¡± Chu Jinchen: ¡°?¡± Why was this conversation getting more and more wrong? Idle time? He did not have idle time at all. [Pfft, hahahahaha, I really know how to laugh.] [Third Young Master: This is the first time I¡¯ve done such a thankless thing.] [Perhaps this is what a straightforward girl is like.] [Idle. Hahahahaha] [Third Young Master is quite romantic. He actually arranged fireworks.] [Romantic until death!!!] [These fireworks are really beautiful!!] In the following time, neither Shi Ran nor Chu Jinchen spoke first. The two of them leaned back in their chairs and quietly looked at the dazzling fireworks in the sky. Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. The laughter of the surrounding crowd seemed to gradually disappear. In the lens of the camera, this scene was beautiful. The fireworks dissipated, and the sound of the waves surged. The surroundings seemed to be even more noisy. ¡°It¡¯s quite nice,¡± she said softly as she picked up the drink on the table. Chu Jinchen stared at her face with a focused expression and a low and hoarse voice. ¡°Yes, it looks good indeed.¡± Shi Ran suddenly turned around and met Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes. ¡°Switch location?¡± Chu Jinchen asked. ¡°Sure.¡± The two of them went to the shore where a small yacht was quietly placed. Surprise flashed across Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. Without asking further, she boarded the yacht with Chu Jinchen. The yacht sailed quickly on the sea and finally stopped at the other side of the island. ¡°This is?¡± There was confusion in Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is where we¡¯ll be having our date tonight,¡± Chu Jinchen said with a mysterious smile. The two of them walked side by side, enjoying the breeze. The air was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers. Finally, they arrived at their destination. Shi Ran stopped in her tracks. A sea of bright red flowers was reflected in her clear eyes. Chapter 155 - 155 Afraid That Youll Be Snatched Away 155 Afraid That You¡¯ll Be Snatched Away Surrounded by red light, a pavilion stood. The vines of the flowers wrapped around the pillars of the pavilion. The top was transparent, and the stars in the sky were clearly visible. [There¡¯s such a beautiful place on the island???] [I¡¯ve traveled here before, but I¡¯ve never seen this place!] [Isn¡¯t it obvious? Third Young Master must have prepared it!!] [Ah!!! Is Third Young Master so romantic???] [It¡¯s really beautiful. When did he make it? As expected, I like tall, rich, and handsome men the most!] [There¡¯s nothing money can¡¯t do. If there is, just spend more.] ¡°Do you like it?¡± Chu Jinchen looked at her, his eyes filled with anticipation. After returning in the afternoon, he got someone to set up this scene. It was so that tonight¡¯s date could leave a deep impression on her. Strictly speaking, this was their first official date. ¡°Not bad.¡± The corners of Shi Ran¡¯s lips curled up. She blinked and looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°What did you mean by waiting for you to settle everything?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes moved. After a while, he chuckled softly. Looking at the sea of flowers in front of him, he said slowly, ¡°I¡¯ve never hidden my feelings.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. Chu Jinchen stared at her, his thin lips slightly parted. ¡°I originally thought that you¡¯re slow on emotions so If I¡¯m too direct, I¡¯ll scare you away. Hence, everything must be done slowly. But as you shined on the show and your life became more and more popular, I, who was originally confident of winning, became anxious.¡± ¡°Anxious?¡± Shi Ran lowered her head and slowly moved towards the middle of the sea of flowers. Chu Jinchen walked side by side with her. The drone also approached at this moment. Everyone could hear Chu Jinchen¡¯s gentle voice. ¡°Yes, I was anxious. I was afraid that you would fall for someone else. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the family environment, I¡¯ve always been quite confident in myself. But I can¡¯t find that confidence when I¡¯m facing you. I¡¯ll be anxious, panicky, and afraid. So today, despite my panic, I still decided to say this. But you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. I won¡¯t confess to you now. After this episode is over, I¡¯ll take care of everything at home. Only then will I have the right to stand in front of you and say those words to you.¡± Shi Ran stopped in her tracks. She originally thought that tonight was just an ordinary date. Unexpectedly, Chu Jinchen said this to her. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Then why are you telling me this now?¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want me to tell the truth?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes were serious as he said word by word, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be snatched away.¡± [F*ck!!!!! What¡¯s going on???] [If this doesn¡¯t count as a confession, what counts??] [Third Young Master was just short of saying let¡¯s be together!!!] [Ah!!! Is this really something I can watch??? He actually confessed.] [Shout with me, agree with him!! Agree with him! Be together! Be together!!] [I never expected there to be such a segment tonight!!] In the end, Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran tacitly did not continue this topic. They drank tea in the small pavilion as the evening breeze brushed across them. It was comfortable and enjoyable. At the same time, in the seaside villa. The originally scheduled gathering was canceled because of the absence of Chu Jinchen, Shi Ran, and Wen Yufei. Shi Wenfei stayed in her room. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She originally thought that she could completely overthrow Shi Ran this time, but she did not expect to receive a blow from her instead. Now that her reputation had been severely damaged, the company was working hard to repair it. It was also for this reason that Zhou Yufan had already rushed back to the company overnight. Shi Wenfei gritted her teeth. She had lost this time, but she would definitely not let Shi Ran off so easily next time! She had to make Shi Ran¡¯s life a living hell!!! At this moment, Shi Wenfei¡¯s phone on the bed buzzed. ¡ªIt was her manager, Sister Chen. Shi Wenfei glanced at the camera and went to the washroom. She answered the call. ¡°Feifei, bad news. I don¡¯t know who released the hotel¡¯s surveillance footage online, but you and CEO Zhou are on the trending searches.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s voice was sharp and almost broke. She immediately opened the trending topic. As expected, the popularity of that post had already topped the list and even overshadowed the Shi family matter. She wanted to cover up the matter of the Shi family framing Shi Ran for embezzling shares, but she never thought that her scandal would be used to cover it up! Shi Wenfei hurriedly opened the trending topic. When she saw the video, the blood on her face immediately drained. She was too familiar with this video! It was an anonymous video sent by the person who called himself ¡°Ray¡± previously. Shi Wenfei¡¯s hand was trembling as she held her phone. She did not even dare to open the comments section. At this moment, the comments section had completely exploded because of this video. [This is a surveillance video, right? There¡¯s still the date stamp in the lower left corner. More than half a year ago???] [At that time, Shi Ran was still engaged to Zhou Yufan, right??] [Didn¡¯t Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei always say that the two of them are innocent? They just appeared on the show and even looked like they¡¯re not familiar with each other.] [Case solved. These two came on the variety show to promote themselves. When they become popular, their relationship will naturally be publicized.] [Damn it, cheating man and mistress, scumbag and slut. I¡¯m speechless.] [Looks like the previous revelation was real. These two have long gotten together.] [Such a delinquent artiste should be banned, okay?!] Shi Wenfei was scolded ruthlessly by the netizens and even her private inbox on Weibo was flooded. ¡°Sister Chen, what¡¯s going on?! Who did this?¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s voice was trembling. ¡°CEO Zhou is still investigating the person behind the scenes. At the moment, he has already asked the person-in-charge of the hotel. This surveillance footage was not circulated by them.¡± ¡°Shi Ran! It must be her of course!¡± Shi Wenfei was suddenly agitated. ¡°Other than her, there won¡¯t be anyone else. At that time, someone used this video to threaten us with eight million yuan. That amount was the same as Shi Ran¡¯s termination fee. It must be her! She¡¯s taking revenge on us!¡± Sister Chen said weakly, ¡°Whether it¡¯s her or not, the most important thing now is to eliminate the negative effects. Come back tomorrow first. You can¡¯t stay on this show anymore. I¡¯ll make a public statement.¡± After hanging up, Shi Wenfei sat on the ground dejectedly. She was in a daze. In the end, she gritted her teeth and said word by word, ¡°Shi! Ran!¡± The next day. Everyone knew about Shi Wenfei¡¯s incident last night. She and Zhou Yufan had left the production team overnight. Everyone gathered in the living room. Director Wang announced, ¡°We lost three guests today.¡± Everyone was puzzled. Three guests? Wasn¡¯t Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan a total of two people? It was also at this moment that everyone realized that they were still missing a person. ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan, Yufei¡¯s team communicated with the production team last night. For special reasons, she also withdrew from ¡®Love Warning¡¯.¡± [Three people are gone all of a sudden???] [I can understand Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan. Why did Feifei quit too??] [Do you not want to see Master Ran and Third Young Master flaunt their love?] [Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan have finally left.] [After seeing the trending topic last night, my heart ached for Master Ran.] ¡°Yufei said that although she only stayed for a day, she was still very happy and left a letter for everyone.¡± Chapter 156 - 156 Ill Take Care Of You Then 156 I¡¯ll Take Care Of You Then The production team staff handed the letters to everyone. Shi Ran looked at the letter in her hand and opened it. ¡ªIt was nice to meet you. It was just a few words, very official. She inadvertently looked in Chu Jinchen¡¯s direction. However, she realized that Chu Jinchen did not even open the letter. Clearly, he did not care about the contents of the letter. For the next two days, the recording of the variety show became very warm and harmonious because of the absence of Shi Wenfei, Wen Yufei, and Zhou Yufan. There were no signs of scheming at all. It was as if it had become a slow variety show. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen stayed together almost the entire time, except when they slept at night. Zuo Yifei wanted to cause trouble many times, but he was stopped by Bai Jingtian. It was unknown if Bai Jingtian had given up, but not only did he not take a step closer to Shi Ran, he even helped create space for her and Chu Jinchen to be alone. Hence, the next camp was formed by Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran. Zuo Yifei, Bai Jingtian, and Gu Jia formed the other camp. On one side were old friends, and on the other was a honeymooning couple. Until the end of the episode, the netizens were still lingering in the romantic vibes and enjoying themselves. [Master Ran and Third Young Master are really too sweet. I hope the next episode will also follow this standard, okay?] [I thought it would be a slaughterhouse, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so harmonious.] [Although these two don¡¯t have much intimate contact, for some reason, they look like they are together already.] [Third Young Master¡¯s attractive gaze makes me want to marry him, but Master Ran actually managed to withstand it.] [I hope that Third Young Master and Master Ran will already be together when the recording starts next week!!] After the recording of the show ended, Shi Ran went to film. San Yu had parked the car at the gate to wait for them. After Chu Jinchen got into the car, San Yu started the car and headed towards KT Corporation. However, in the next second, he heard Chu Jinchen¡¯s voice from the back seat. ¡°To the Family Mansion.¡± San Yu paused and said, ¡°Yes.¡± He had also watched the live broadcast over the past few days, including Third Young Master¡¯s confession by the sea of flowers. It was him who had asked someone to prepare the sea of flowers and fireworks. Third Young Master had also said that he would confess to Miss Shi after settling the matters at home. Then if they returned to the old residence now, would it be¡­ San Yu¡¯s expression was solemn. No matter what decision the Third Young Master made, he would agree and follow him unconditionally. Chu Family Mansion When he heard the news of Chu Jinchen¡¯s return, Old Master Chu, who was originally strolling in the front courtyard, immediately turned around and walked back into the house. ¡°Old Master.¡± The butler was puzzled. Old Master Chu snorted. ¡°His confession to that female celebrity has caused an uproar. It must be due to bad reasons for him to suddenly come back at this time. I don¡¯t want to see him.¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll be very sad if you say that.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. Old Master Chu stopped in his tracks. He turned around and saw Chu Jinchen walking over step by step with a smile on his lips. He did not look sad at all. Her expression darkened. ¡°My heart hasn¡¯t been good recently. Don¡¯t anger me.¡± This was a warning to Chu Jinchen. ¡°Looks like Grandpa has already guessed my purpose for coming back this time.¡± Chu Jinchen sat down on the bamboo chair. ¡°I don¡¯t know why.¡± Old Master Chu turned his face away. He did not want to see this unruly fellow at all! Why did the fortune-teller predict that the family will rise to greater heights with Jinchen as the head of the family! Otherwise, he could have introduced others to Yufei and avoided falling out with his grandson. ¡°I want to annul the engagement,¡± Chu Jinchen said lazily. ¡°Impossible!¡± Old Master Chu refused without hesitation. He sat down beside Chu Jinchen with his cane and sighed. He said earnestly, ¡°Do you think Grandpa doesn¡¯t want you to be happy?¡± ¡°But the prerequisite for happiness is that you must be alive! You¡¯re willing to lose your life for a woman?!¡± Chu Jinchen said indifferently, ¡°Grandpa, one has to enjoy life in a timely manner. Moreover, superstition is against the law.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Master Chu roared. He originally wanted to talk to Jinchen calmly. However, other than angering him, this unfilial grandson was not doing anything else. There were so many things being said, but none of them were what he liked to hear! Chu Jinchen chuckled softly. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m serious. Either we annul the engagement, or¡­¡± He paused. Old Master Chu suddenly looked at him. However, he realized that Chu Jinchen¡¯s expression was more serious than ever. This time, Old Master Chu was even angrier. ¡°Why? Could it be that you want to threaten me with your position as the heir?! Chu Jinchen, you have to think carefully. When you¡¯re no longer the heir of the Chu Family, do you really think that female celebrity will still like you? How is Yufei inferior to that female celebrity? You¡¯d rather abandon everything to be with that female celebrity!¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows as Shi Ran¡¯s face flashed across his mind. The smile on his lips became even gentler. ¡°Grandpa, since I was young, I¡¯ve never had any desires or interests. I¡¯m not very interested in anything, but she¡¯s the only one I really want to spend the rest of my life with.¡± Old Master Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps it was the first time he had heard Chu Jinchen speak his mind. Or perhaps these words had touched a hidden corner of his heart. At this moment, Old Master Chu could not say anything to reprimand him. Chu Jinchen stood up. ¡°Grandpa, before the news of the annulment comes, remember to find someone to replace KT Group.¡± ¡°You!¡± Old Master Chu¡¯s anger that had originally subsided surged again. This was a threat! It was definitely a threat! However, Chu Jinchen had already left with his long legs, leaving only his extremely carefree back view in sight. Old Master Chu¡¯s grip on the cane tightened. Her hair seemed to have turned even whiter. After a long time, he sighed. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m clearly doing this for his own good. I¡¯m his grandfather. Is it wrong for me to want him to live? Why did I become the villain instead!¡± The butler behind him smiled. ¡°Master, Third Young Master has been smart since he was young and has always had his own opinions. He looks like a gentleman and easy-going, but you also know that he¡¯s more stubborn than anyone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Old Master Chu was helpless. ¡°This grandson of mine is really like the young me.¡± With that, he shook his head and chuckled. ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m also someone whose foot is already in the grave. If he wants to accompany me, I¡¯ll fulfill his wish!¡± ¡°Master, you mean¡­¡± the butler asked. ¡°Help me ask Old man Wen out. I¡¯ll go and talk to him.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The butler smiled. ¡­ After Chu Jinchen left the Chu Family, he went straight to the production team of ¡°Return With The King¡±. Because he was the largest investor, there was no obstruction at all when he made his way to the door of the dressing room. He knocked on the door. When Ji Wenfeng saw Chu Jinchen, his eyes widened in fear. He quickly moved aside to let Chu Jinchen in. Shi Ran was reading the script by the window. When she saw Chu Jinchen, she raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Why are you here?¡± The two of them had only been separated for more than two hours. Chu Jinchen walked up to her and squatted down. He looked up pitifully. After a while, he said in a low, aggrieved voice, ¡°I¡¯m homeless.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes flickered. There was no need to ask. She could guess what had happened. Shi Ran raised her red lips. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you then .¡± Chapter 157 - 157 Only One Person Can Be My Girlfriend And Wife 157 Only One Person Can Be My Girlfriend And Wife Ji Wenfeng: ¡°!!!¡± He never expected that to be Shi Ran¡¯s answer. What was going on??? Third Young Master and Shi Ran became a couple??? He remembered that two days ago, Third Young Master had said that he would only confess to Shi Ran after settling the matters at home. He could roughly guess that it was about Third Young Master and Yufei¡¯s engagement. Did this mean that Third Young Master had left the Chu Family in order to cancel the engagement? Thinking of this, Ji Wenfeng was even more stunned. He did not expect Third Young Master to really abandon the position of the Chu family¡¯s heir for Shi Ran! Chu Jinchen was also shocked. Those deep black eyes trembled. His thin lips parted slightly and he chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡± Clearly, he treated Shi Ran¡¯s words as a joke. ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you.¡± Her expression was serious. Chu Jinchen looked up and met Shi Ran¡¯s eyes. After a long time, a faint smile appeared on Chu Jinchen¡¯s lips, and his voice became much gentler. ¡°Then I¡¯m going to be a gigolo?¡± She chuckled. ¡°If you want.¡± Chu Jinchen rubbed his chin and pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯ll be a good experience.¡± ¡°Then where will I live?¡± He smiled teasingly. ¡°My house?¡± She leaned closer and pressed her nose against his as she asked in a low voice. Chu Jinchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had gotten too used to the Shi Ran who knew nothing about relationships¡­ He found it hard to handle being suddenly teased like this. At this moment, Ji Wenfeng, who was standing not far away like a third wheel: ¡°¡­¡± Hi. There¡¯s someone else here. Can you see me? Shi Ran straightened up and the smile on her lips deepened. ¡°I¡¯m just joking. You can stay at Big Brother Ji¡¯s house. I think he¡¯ll definitely be very happy to take you in.¡± Chu Jinchen was a little disappointed. Hearing Shi Ran¡¯s words, he turned to Ji Wenfeng with a gentle smile. ¡°Is that so? Wenfeng, are you willing to take me in?¡± Ji Wenfeng: ¡°¡­¡± Should he say that he was willing? Or not? Third Young Master should want to live with Shi Ran more. If he agreed and Third Young Master successfully moved into his house, would it ruin Third Young Master¡¯s plans? But if he refused¡­ He glanced at Chu Jinchen¡¯s deep black eyes. Ji Wenfeng trembled. Damn it! How would he dare to reject Third Young Master! Unless he wanted to die. After thinking for a moment, Ji Wenfeng said conservatively, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but it¡¯s not convenient for me these days.¡± Chu Jinchen sighed regretfully. ¡°Then there¡¯s no choice.¡± ¡°Qiu Yaohang, Wen Yu, you can choose between them.¡± Shi Ran looked at the script without looking up. Chu Jinchen giggled. He did not really think that Shi Ran would let him live with her. All in all, it was only a joke. ¡°Although I left home, I still have a place to live.¡± The corners of Ji Wenfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. Why did it sound so childish! ¡°Actually¡­¡± Shi Ran opened her mouth. ¡°Huh?¡± Chu Jinchen looked at her intently. In the next second, she suddenly raised Chu Jinchen¡¯s chin. Her dark brown eyes reflected Chu Jinchen¡¯s current appearance. Shi Ran sized up Chu Jinchen¡¯s face carefully ¡°With your appearance, you can enter the entertainment industry. How about letting Big Brother Ji sign you?¡± Ji Wenfeng: ¡°?¡± Don¡¯t tease me! Thank you! ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that increase the number of wife fans, girlfriend fans, and so on?¡± Chu Jinchen asked. Shi Ran thought for a moment and nodded. Indeed. There were many girlfriend and wife fans due to the presence of handsome male celebrities in the industry. ¡°However, only one person can be my girlfriend and wife.¡± Chu Jinchen said seriously. Shi Ran¡¯s ears twitched. ¡­ At the Wen family. Old Master Wen sat on the sofa. His hair was already completely white. When he smiled, his eyes narrowed, and he looked especially kind. After the old butler sent Elder Chu off, he returned to the living room. ¡°Where¡¯s the information I asked you to look up?¡± When the old butler heard this, he immediately picked up a stack of documents and handed them to Old Master Wen. ¡°Old Master, this is all the information about that person.¡± Old Master Wen put on his reading glasses and carefully flipped through the information in his hand. As he read, he asked, ¡°So the person Ah Liang targeted previously is called Shi Ran?¡± ¡°Yes, Old Master. Because Third Young Master is especially concerned about this female celebrity called Shi Ran, Eldest Young Master was afraid that Third Young Master will annul his engagement with Little Miss. Hence he wanted to eliminate her.¡± Hearing the old butler¡¯s explanation, Old Master Wen mocked, ¡°He¡¯s always been rough and reckless. How dare he touch Chu Jinchen¡¯s people?¡± The old butler explained, ¡°Eldest Young Master was also desperate when he saw that Little Miss was sad. However, Third Young Master indeed treats this person well. I¡¯ve never seen Third Young Master care so much about someone.¡± Old Master Wen smiled when he heard that. ¡°That kid, Jinchen. Don¡¯t look at him and think that he¡¯s always smiling and looks gentle. He¡¯s actually more ruthless than anyone.¡± ¡°Ah Liang was too rash this time. It¡¯s not strange for Jinchen to retaliate when his people are touched.¡± When the old butler heard this, he could not help but laugh. Those who did not know better would think that the Old Master was Third Young Master¡¯s grandfather. ¡°By the way.¡± Old Master Wen closed the document. ¡°You said that the people under You Te wanted to kill Shi Ran and were filmed and uploaded online instead?¡± ¡°Yes, Old Master. I¡¯ll go look for the video.¡± The old butler understood. Before long, the old butler walked over with the video. He placed the tablet in front of Old Master Wen and pressed play. The background in the video was not far from the apartment where Shi Ran lived. The video showed Shi Ran being surrounded, her bodyguard¡¯s rescue being stopped, and Shi Ran defeating the other party. The video was not long, but it made Old Master Wen¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°This girl is so powerful?¡± Old Master Wen exclaimed. ¡°Even if You Te were to personally take action, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her. No wonder Ah Liang was helpless against her.¡± Seeing Old Master Wen say this, the old butler said, ¡°Old Master, Old Master Chu just came over to propose the annulment of the engagement. It seems that Third Young Master and the Chu Family must have quarreled. Old Master, are you planning to take action personally to maintain the marriage alliance with the Chu Family?¡± ¡°Hahaha¡ª¡± Old Master Wen laughed heroically. He waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m old. The younger generation should deal with their matters themselves. An old man like me won¡¯t do such an annoying thing. Besides, I¡¯ve watched Jinchen grow up. I know his personality very well. If he¡¯s unwilling to do something, it¡¯s useless even if you hold a knife to his neck.¡± The old butler echoed, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°By the way, Ah Qi and his wife are coming back tomorrow, right?¡± Old Master Wen asked. ¡°Yes, Old Master. Young Master called back yesterday and said that their flight is tomorrow morning.¡± Old Master Wen smiled in relief. ¡°Ever since my granddaughter died young back then, they rarely returned to the country. Even Ah Yu became distant.¡± ¡°Little Young Master and Young Madam must have already let go of what happened back then, which was why they could return to the country this time.¡± Old Mr. Wen let out a long sigh. ¡°I hope so.¡± Chapter 158 - 158 Termination Fee One Dollar 158 Termination Fee One Dollar The matter between Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan fermented even more. Even if Shi Wenfei closed the comments section on Weibo, she was in a terrible fix. Even Zhou Yufan¡¯s company¡¯s stocks was affected. The netizens also used the video to quickly find all kinds of evidence that Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei were already together. For example, the background layout of the room in Shi Wenfei¡¯s previous live broadcast was exactly the same as the one Zhou Yufan had posted online. There were also the various small actions of the two of them on the variety show. There were even people who called themselves the staff of ¡°Love Warning¡± who revealed that Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan had slept in the same room several times. In the blink of an eye, the wind changed. Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan had entered the center of the storm. At this moment, Shi Wenfei was staying in Zhou Yufan¡¯s apartment. Zhou Yufan was discussing countermeasures with the public relations manager. In the end, they finalized the plan and asked the public relations manager to carry it out. Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying and she did not even dare to turn on her phone. An overwhelming scandal was brewing. Zhou Yufan went forward and pulled Shi Wenfei into his arms. He comforted her softly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Feifei. With me around, I¡¯ll resolve it.¡± ¡°Can it really be resolved, Yufan?¡± ¡°Trust me, Feifei.¡± Shi Wenfei choked and said, ¡°Then can I still return to the entertainment industry? Yufan, I really like the profession of an actress. I really don¡¯t want to quit just like that.¡± She grabbed Zhou Yufan¡¯s clothes and cried even harder. Zhou Yufan also had many things on his mind. Even the company¡¯s stocks were affected, and his current position as the CEO was in danger. Therefore, when he heard that Shi Wenfei was only concerned about whether she could continue to stay in the entertainment industry, he felt a little frustrated. However, he still endured it and said, ¡°Feifei, no matter how we deal with this matter, we can only admit to it in the end. Hence, you have to withdraw from the entertainment industry for the time being.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shi Wenfei was in disbelief. ¡°Yufan, I don¡¯t want to quit. I¡¯ve sacrificed so much. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to reach this step. I¡­ I don¡¯t want to!¡± Zhou Yufan rubbed his glabella. ¡°When you quit, we can get married. Isn¡¯t it good to be my wife and enjoy life at home? My parents also hope that you can accompany them at home.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Hearing the word ¡°married¡±, Shi Wenfei began to hesitate. Compared to the glitz of the entertainment industry, marrying into the Zhou Family was naturally a better choice. Especially now that her parents were affected and Zhou Yufan¡¯s family was still willing to accept her, she should seize the opportunity. ¡°Will Uncle and Auntie accept me¡­¡± Shi Wenfei asked carefully. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they? They can¡¯t be happier. After this storm passes, I¡¯ll give you a grand wedding and make you the happiest bride in the world.¡± When Shi Wenfei heard Zhou Yufan¡¯s words, she gradually calmed down. She smiled through her tears. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Then what are you going to do this time?¡± Zhou Yufan took out his phone and opened Weibo. ¡°We can only take the risk now.¡± On the trending list, everyone was still discussing Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei. At this moment, a trending topic quickly appeared out of thin air. Everyone opened it and saw that it was Zhou Yufan¡¯s account. He had made a statement. He first released the email that threatened him for money. The name ¡°Ray¡± was written on it. Then, he admitted to his relationship with Shi Wenfei and said that a hacker called ¡°Ray¡± had threatened him for eight million yuan with this video. He also promised that the video would not be circulated. Zhou Yufan released his chat with Ray and the information about him. It showed that with Ray¡¯s status, it was absolutely impossible for him to threaten him for just eight million dollars. Therefore, he suspected that someone was impersonating Ray. It was also at this moment that Shi Ran¡¯s contract with Zhou Yufan¡¯s company was released. It clearly stated that the termination fee was eight million yuan, the same amount as the threat. In the end, Zhou Yufan said that it was his fault for cheating, so he could accept any moral condemnation. But Shi Ran¡¯s actions had violated the law, so he had already called the police. No one expected this. [No way? Threat????] [It¡¯s really difficult to believe that such a coincidental number has nothing to do with Shi Ran.] [Moreover, if I remember correctly, before the incident between Shi Wenfei and Zhou Yufan broke out, there happened to be a storm within the Shi family.] [It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s deliberately taking revenge, so she violated the conditions she discussed with Zhou Yufan previously.] [Eight million yuan for the termination fee. Celebrities are really rich!!!] Just as everyone was about to watch the show, almost a minute after the trending topic, Shi Ran suddenly posted on Weibo. There were no words, only a picture. The photo was of her termination contract with Zhou Yufan¡¯s company. It was clearly written that the termination fee was one dollar. [Pfft, hahahaha, is this true?? The termination fee is only one dollar??] [Is there really such a cheap termination fee?!] [Please take a look at the signature of the lawyer below, Zhang Lu.] [Could it be the chief of the legal department of KT Corporation??] [It should be him. Other than him, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who¡¯s so awesome that they can bring down the termination fee to 1 dollar.] [Isn¡¯t this a slap in the face? Do I still need to threaten you for a 1 dollar termination fee???] [Master Ran is Master Ran. She doesn¡¯t say much and directly pastes evidence.] [Didn¡¯t anyone notice? Zhang Lu is the chief legal officer of KT Group and belongs to Third Young Master. Why is he helping Shi Ran?] [Previous poster, you¡¯ve discovered something! So Third Young Master and Master Ran already know each other back then!! Their relationship has even reached this point???] Everyone discussed fervently, but no matter what, the public opinion was all beneficial to Shi Ran. Zhou Yufan and Shi Wenfei were once again at the center of the storm. This time, they were even scolded for slander and launching attacks in desperation. Zhou Yufan was furious. But this matter could not be left as it is. In the end, he could only step out and apologize. He posted a long article about his emotionless engagement to Shi Ran. And how when he met Shi Wenfei, he struggled to keep his heart from going astray. He took all the blame. Shi Wenfei had disappeared without a trace. When the fans asked her why she did not stand up, she directly announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry. The Internet was also in a mess because of these people. Shi Wenfei looked at the announcement she had made and felt lost. Fortunately, She still had the Shi and Zhou families. Even if she could not become a big star, she could still be the eldest daughter and young madam. At the thought of this, Shi Wenfei remembered her family problems. She immediately called Wen Yufei. Previously, Wen Yufei had said that she wanted to help her but she did not know how she was doing now. Wen Yufei quickly picked up the call and said gently, ¡°I saw the statement you sent. What a pity. You¡¯ve already come so far.¡± Shi Wenfei lowered her eyes. ¡°Sister Yufei, I¡¯m looking for you regarding another matter. The last time I asked you¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, Wen Yufei interrupted, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I can help you anymore.¡± Shi Wenfei¡¯s eyes widened as she asked loudly, ¡°Why?!¡± Chapter 159 - 159 Master Ran Begins to Care 159 Master Ran Begins to Care ¡°My father originally wanted to help you too. After all, I¡¯m also your friend. It¡¯s impossible for me to leave you in the lurch. However, since Jinchen interfered in this matter, I really have no choice ¡± ¡°If my father insists on helping you, it¡¯s very likely that it¡¯ll implicate my father¡¯s company. Therefore, you can only rely on yourselves in this matter.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s voice was still gentle. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I still have to film. Let¡¯s talk next time.¡± Wen Yufei hung up. Shi Wenfei gritted her teeth in anger. Wen Yufei, that b*tch! She said that it was for the company when she was clearly afraid that Third Young Master would blame her! Serves her right for not being able to win Third Young Master¡¯s heart! Hypocritical woman! Zhou Yufan had just finished his call when he turned around and saw Shi Wenfei sitting on the sofa. Her face was lowered, and her expression was hidden in the darkness, looking ferocious and terrifying. His eyes trembled. Was this still the gentle and understanding Feifei he knew? At this time, Shi Ran was still on set. Ji Wenfeng looked at the news online. Then he turned to Shi Ran, who was reading the script by the window and Chu Jinchen, who was sitting on a chair. He thought for a moment and walked forward. ¡°Shi Wenfei has left the entertainment industry.¡± Shi Ran was not surprised. ¡°Also, Zhou Yufan has been greatly affected by this matter. The company¡¯s stocks fluctuated too much, and the shareholders directed the matter towards his father. Zhou Yufan has already been removed from his position as the CEO.¡± Shi Ran did not think much of it. ¡°Help me send a message.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Annul the engagement.¡± Shi Ran smiled. Ji Wenfeng instantly understood what she meant. ¡°Alright.¡± Chu Jinchen held his chin and smiled lazily. If the engagement was annulled, could he¡­ Take advantage of the situation? Shi Ran was filming the last scene today. After filming, the production team cheered happily. The director personally gave her a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re done filming. You¡¯re an outstanding actress. You¡¯ll definitely shine on this path!¡± ¡°Thank you, Director Li,¡± she said humbly. Shi Ran¡¯s first real film officially wrapped up. When she and Ji Wenfeng were ready to leave, Chu Jinchen was already waiting in the car. As soon as she entered the car, she was greeted by a bouquet of pink roses. Chu Jinchen smiled gently. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re done filming.¡± Shi Ran was stunned. She recalled that when she filmed ¡°The Chained Palace¡±, although it was only a short scene, it was also her first scene after entering this body. At that time, Chu Jinchen had also given her a bouquet of flowers. Shi Ran accepted it with a smile in her eyes. Ji Wenfeng sat in the front passenger seat with San Yu who was driving. The two of them looked at each other. They all felt like they were third wheels at this moment. Just then, Chu Jinchen¡¯s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and raised his eyebrows in surprise. He slid the answer button and raised the phone to his ear. Shi Ran quickly put the flowers aside. A woman¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the silent car. ¡°Baby, it¡¯s me.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was crisp and playful. Shi Ran¡¯s fingers paused. It was a voice from Chu Jinchen¡¯s phone. ¡°It¡¯s been so long. Did you miss me?¡± the woman asked delicately. Chu Jinchen seemed to be in a good mood. His lips curled up. ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to remember me.¡± ¡°How can you say that? You¡¯re my favorite baby.¡± Shi Ran glanced at Chu Jinchen. Baby? My favorite baby? She narrowed her eyes in displeasure. ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinchen smiled faintly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that someone will contest that.¡± ¡°What kind of tone is that?¡± A magnetic and steady man¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m on the phone with my baby. Don¡¯t disturb us,¡± the woman protested. ¡°I haven¡¯t chatted with my son in a long time!¡± Son? Shi Ran turned around and met Chu Jinchen¡¯s deep black eyes. Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. He opened his mouth and said silently, ¡°My parents.¡± Shi Ran nodded, the tips of her ears turning red. She thought it was¡­ ¡°Where are you now? Are you with Ranran?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s mother¡¯s tone was suddenly excited. Ranran? Chu Jinchen glanced at Shi Ran teasingly. Shi Ran was also a little surprised. Chu Jinchen¡¯s mother continued, ¡°I watched ¡®Love Warning¡¯. I¡¯m also a supporter of your CP.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Chu Jinchen was interested. ¡°How are the two of you now? I¡¯ve never seen you so concerned about a woman. That doesn¡¯t look like an act,¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s mother said with a smile. ¡°If not for the fact that he likes that girl, why would he have gone on a variety show?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s father¡¯s lukewarm voice sounded. Chu Jinchen smiled and did not say anything. ¡°You¡¯ve already confessed so what did Ranran say? Did she agree? I like such a valiant daughter-in-law. You have to seize the opportunity,¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s mother said. Hearing this, Chu Jinchen¡¯s father echoed again, ¡°He should cancel his engagement first.¡± Almost every sentence was like a bucket of cold water. ¡°Mother, did you buy a lot of lemons? Why do I smell a sour stench even through the phone?¡± Chu Jinchen pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Chu Jinchen!¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s father gritted his teeth. Chu Jinchen ignored him completely and said, ¡°You looked for me just to gossip?¡± ¡°Of course not. Your father and I will go back tomorrow.¡± ¡°What time is your flight?¡± Chu Jinchen asked. ¡°In the morning, I¡¯ll go back with your Auntie Xiaorou and the others. Come and pick us up and bring Ranran along.¡± Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran looked at each other. He asked directly, ¡°My mother asked you to pick her up, okay?¡± Shi Ran pursed her lips. Chu Jinchen chuckled as if he was joking. He said to his mother on the other end of the phone, ¡°She still has an appointment tomorrow. I¡¯ll¡­¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s voice sounded in his ear. Chu Jinchen paused. He thought that he had heard wrongly and his black eyes narrowed. Shi Ran¡¯s lips curled up, and her eyes were filled with a teasing smile. ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Chu Jinchen came back to his senses and reached out to pinch Shi Ran¡¯s face lightly. He said seriously, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m not dreaming.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too fake.¡± She joked before slapping Chu Jinchen¡¯s hand away. ¡°Looks like Ranran is really by your side. The development of your relationship must be going well. Quickly let me have a chat with my future daughter-in-law!¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s mother was very excited. ¡°Don¡¯t scare her away.¡± Chu Jinchen was helpless. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you the flight information later. I won¡¯t be a third wheel anymore.¡± With that, Chu Jinchen¡¯s mother hung up. She looked at her husband with a headache. ¡°Looks like Jinchen really likes her. I don¡¯t know what to do with Feifei.¡± On Wen Yufei¡¯s side. At this moment, she was in Wen Gongliang¡¯s study. ¡°Father, I¡¯m indignant,¡± Wen Yufei said as she cried. ¡°I¡¯ve liked him for so many years whereas he and Shi Ran have only known each other for a short time. How can he be so heartless as to cancel the engagement?¡± At this moment, Wen Gongliang was also furious. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Chu Jinchen to actually convince Old Master Chu to come and annul the engagement. What exactly is going on!¡± Wen Yufei lowered her head sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up.¡± Wen Gongliang sat on the chair and considered it carefully. Then, he suddenly looked up and said, ¡°By the way, the Chu couple is coming back tomorrow. They¡¯re flying in the morning with your uncle and the others.¡± ¡°At that time, you¡¯ll perform well in front of the Chu couple in the name of picking up your uncle and aunt.¡± ¡°Chu Jinchen doesn¡¯t listen to Old Master Chu, but he does listen to his parents¡¯ opinions. I don¡¯t believe that the Chu couple would let go of a socialite like you and accept an unknown woman.¡± Chapter 160 - 160 If You Marry Her, She Might Become A Widow 160 If You Marry Her, She Might Become A Widow The next day. However, because of a last-minute appointment Shi Ran had to attend to, they had no choice but to change the morning pick-up to a dinner meeting. Chu Jinchen arrived at the airport. From afar, he saw his parents and the Wen couple walking out together. At the same time, there was another person beside the Wen couple. Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Baby!¡± Seeing Chu Jinchen, Mother Chu pounced over happily and hugged her son. She looked around but did not see the person she wanted to see. Instead, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, Ranran didn¡¯t come. Otherwise, it would have been awkward,¡± Mother Chu said softly. She did not expect Yufei to suddenly come over to pick her up. Although Yufei was there to pick up her best friend, it would be very awkward if Shi Ran and Yufei met. Chu Jinchen smiled and lowered his head. ¡°If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯m going to be beaten to death.¡± Mrs. Chu stuck out her tongue. ¡°I almost forgot about your father¡¯s jealousy.¡± Father Chu stepped forward and hugged Mother Chu. He said in a low voice, ¡°Since you already have a wife, don¡¯t hug other people¡¯s wives.¡± Chu Jinchen raised his eyebrows. Wen Yufei walked over with her aunt arm in arm and happened to hear Mother Chu¡¯s words. She thought that she was the one Mother Chu was talking about. She lowered her head shyly. ¡°Auntie, I haven¡¯t married Jinchen yet.¡± The atmosphere was a little strange. Mrs. Chu laughed dryly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. Father must be waiting anxiously.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we have lunch together? I haven¡¯t seen Jinchen in a long time. These two children are about to get married, right?¡± Wang Zirou said with a gentle smile. Since her best friend had already spoken, Mother Chu could not refuse. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s have lunch together. How about that?¡± She looked at Chu Jinchen and asked tentatively. ¡°I still have something to deal with.¡± Chu Jinchen refused calmly. Wen Yufei bit her lip. Soon, she smiled considerately. ¡°Work is the most important. If Jinchen is busy, you can go first. I¡¯ll accompany Uncle and Auntie to eat. I¡¯ll send them back then.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s smile faded. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll send them back first.¡± At this moment, even Wang Zirou and Wen Qi could tell that something was wrong. ¡°Did the two of you quarrel?¡± Wang Zirou asked curiously. ¡°Auntie Wen, we¡¯ve already broken off the engagement.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Wang Zirou was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Wen Yufei finally could not help but cry. Mother Chu could not bear to see this, but in her heart, her son was still the most important. ¡°Feifei, this matter is ultimately Jinchen¡¯s private matter. As parents, it¡¯s not good for us to interfere.¡± ¡°Auntie apologizes on his behalf, but marriage is not a child¡¯s play. You¡­¡± ¡°Auntie.¡± Wen Yufei interrupted Mother Chu with tears in her eyes. ¡°Do you also think that Shi Ran¡¯s better than me?¡± ¡°Shi Ran?¡± Wang Zirou and Wen Qi looked at each other. They finally understood what was going on. They had also seen ¡°Love Warning¡± before, and Mother Chu had brought them along to watch it. At that time, they still had a good impression of Shi Ran. Later on, as she interacted more and more with Chu Jinchen, they also wondered if they were being hyped up by the production team. But now, it seemed that this was not the reason. ¡°Yufei, of course we don¡¯t mean that, but we respect Jinchen¡¯s decision.¡± Mother Chu looked at Wen Yufei¡¯s teary eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this. However, she had always been straightforward and did not know how to say anything pretentious. Seeing this, Wang Zirou took the initiative to deal with the situation . ¡°Jinchen, send them back first. The two of us will go for a meal with Yufei.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat Auntie Wen and Uncle Wen to a meal next time,¡± Chu Jinchen said humbly. In the car. ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you being too direct? The elders are all here, and you directly mentioned the annulment,¡± Mother Chu muttered. ¡°Is it bad?¡± Chu Jinchen asked. ¡°Your grandfather really agreed?¡± Mother Chu asked in surprise. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°That¡¯s unexpected. With your grandfather¡¯s superstitious personality, he clearly knows that if you don¡¯t marry Yufei, you¡¯ll die at the age of 30. Why would he agree to annul the engagement?¡± Mother Chu rubbed her chin and asked in confusion. Chu Jinchen chuckled. ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t agree, I won¡¯t marry her.¡± ¡°Do you really like Ranran?¡± Mother Chu gossiped. ¡°Of course,¡± Chu Jinchen admitted unequivocally. ¡°Then you have to pursue her well and pester her. Your father pursued me like this back then.¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking,¡± Father Chu said silently. Chu Jinchen did not give him any face and laughed. Mr. Chu narrowed his eyes. ¡°You have to think carefully. If you marry her, she might become a widow.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s black eyes darkened. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Father to be so superstitious.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to believe it than not,¡± Mother Chu said. ¡°Then why did you ask me to chase after her?¡± Mrs. Chu spread her hands. ¡°There¡¯s no choice. Who asked me to like that girl? When you die, I can still bring her around as a daughter and find her a better son.¡± Chu Jinchen: ¡°?¡± She was really his biological mother! Mr. Chu also said cooperatively, ¡°Not bad. You¡¯d get a daughter without having to get pregnant.¡± Chu Jinchen quickly chose to shut up. The car stopped at the entrance of the Chu Family¡¯s old residence. Mr. and Mrs. Chu got out of the car. The family of three walked towards the mansion. Following behind was San Yu with their luggage. When Old Master Chu saw his son and daughter-in-law, he smiled until his wrinkles appeared. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back!¡± However, when he saw Chu Jinchen behind him, his old face turned stern and he snorted. Chu Jinchen said casually, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a day and Grandpa has become even more energetic.¡± Old Master Chu was so angry that he wanted to beat Chu Jinchen up with his cane. In the end, he was stopped by Mother Chu. ¡°You should have heard about the annulment. I¡¯ve talked to Old Wen. Someone wants to die early. I might as well fulfill his wish!¡± Chu Jinchen smiled. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡± Old Master Chu was so angry that his heart almost stopped. ¡°Father, young people like them have thoughts of their own. As elders, we can¡¯t interfere,¡± Mother Chu said as she saw Old Master Chu glare at her. Her heart skipped a beat as she changed the topic and said, ¡°But Jinchen is indeed too much. No matter what, he shouldn¡¯t anger you. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson later.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t patronize an old man like me.¡± Old Master Chu snorted. ¡°Your son is exactly the same as you back then. He¡¯s used to angering people.¡± Mrs. Chu smiled awkwardly. Thinking of their date tonight, she said directly, ¡°We¡¯re having dinner with¡­ Shi Ran tonight. Father, do you want to meet that little girl too?¡± Hearing this, Old Master Chu¡¯s gaze landed back on Chu Jinchen. He turned away. ¡°I won¡¯t go over and get in the way.¡± Chu Jinchen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go over tonight, all of you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The three of them looked at him. Chu Jinchen said lazily, ¡°I don¡¯t want her to feel too much pressure. When we¡¯re together in the future, I¡¯ll bring her to have a meal with you all.¡± Old Master Chu frowned. ¡°You haven¡¯t even managed to woo her yet?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I waiting for the annulment of the engagement before I can pursue her legitimately.¡± Old Master Chu sneered. ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass our Chu family if you can¡¯t even woo a girl!¡± Chapter 161 - 161 Arent You Going to Take Responsibility For Me? 161 Aren¡¯t You Going to Take Responsibility For Me? At night. Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran met at an open-air restaurant. Shi Ran, under the guidance of the waiter, passed through the long corridor and walked forward where the fragrance of flowers wafted into their noses. Two waiters stood on both sides on the white embossed doors. When Shi Ran stepped in, the fragrance of the flowers grew even stronger. Their table was situated on the terrace that was decorated with flowers at the edges and vines on the walls. Looking up, the stars flickered. There were more stars tonight than before, and the starry sky was romantic. The corners of Shi Ran¡¯s mouth slowly curled up under the mask. She did not sit down directly. Instead, she walked to the edge and looked at the delicate flowers, her eyes unconsciously softening. ¡°Hum¡ª¡± The drone ahead sounded. Shi Ran looked up and saw the drone hovering in front of her. There was a long box hanging on it. She raised her eyebrows. She reached out and took down the box The drone then flew away. At that moment, Shi Ran was looking around and did not see Chu Jinchen. What was he doing? Shi Ran was puzzled. She opened the box and saw a silver-white necklace lying inside. The pendant was a small and cute whale, and the diamonds on it were dazzling. There was a conspicuous piece of paper under the lid of the box. She picked it up and read it. Congratulations on your successful filming. Her lips curled up. She originally thought that the flowers from last night were already a congratulatory gift. She did not expect Chu Jinchen to prepare this. Then, a melodious tune slowly sounded. Shi Ran turned around. Chu Jinchen was wearing a khaki V-neck shirt and black pants. He stood opposite her with his hands behind his back. Shi Ran¡¯s eyes curved when she met Chu Jinchen¡¯s deep black eyes. Chu Jinchen strolled forward with slow steps. When he stood in front of her, his gaze landed on the necklace in her hand. ¡°Do you like it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded. ¡°May I help you put it on?¡± Chu Jinchen asked in a low voice. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then help me hold this first.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She looked up. Their eyes met. In the next second, Chu Jinchen stretched out his hand behind his back and a handful of red roses came into view. They were even dotted with transparent water droplets. Shi Ran lowered her eyes, which were instantly filled with red. ¡°Is this also a congratulatory gift?¡± she asked with a smile in her eyes. ¡°Yesterday¡¯s was,¡± Chu Jinchen said softly. ¡°Then what about today¡¯s?¡± ¡°Today¡­¡± Chu Jinchen paused. His originally casual eyes gradually became serious, tainted with a hint of gentleness. ¡°It¡¯s a special day for me,¡± he began. Shi Ran listened quietly and did not interrupt him. ¡°Actually, before I met you, I always thought that I wouldn¡¯t get married. Many people pursue passionate love and sincere feelings, but I¡¯ve never felt that way. To me, the so-called love and marriage are not as satisfying as racing. I can¡¯t even understand why people are ok with being tied down by feelings. But after meeting you, I suddenly understood. It turns out that liking someone will really affect one¡¯s thoughts. Emotions and rationality can¡¯t coexist and there will only be one person in your eyes and heart. In my life, work has occupied a large part of my life. I enjoy the feeling of strategizing on the business field and defeating my opponents. But after meeting you, I realized that no matter how big the contract I negotiated is and how strong my opponents were, none of them satisfied me as much as seeing you.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s voice was gentle, like the evening breeze. Meeting Shi Ran¡¯s slightly stunned eyes, Chu Jinchen chuckled. ¡°I said that I would only confess after settling everything. I couldn¡¯t wait, so I took an extreme approach. My engagement with Wen Yufei has been annulled so the current me has the right to say those words to you.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s long eyelashes fluttered. Was Chu Jinchen¡­ confessing? ¡°But I don¡¯t want to force you, and I don¡¯t want you to be troubled, so¡­¡± Shi Ran looked up. Chu Jinchen¡¯s thin lips parted slightly. ¡°Do you want me to continue?¡± Shi Ran originally thought that Chu Jinchen would confess next, but she did not expect him to leave the choice to her. Indeed, she was not completely prepared. She originally thought that tonight was just an ordinary dinner. However, until now, with the appearance of the drone, everything Chu Jinchen said had exceeded her expectations. She looked at Chu Jinchen, her heart surging. She was a little slow on emotions, but she knew her heart well. Did she like Chu Jinchen? Their past interactions flashed through her mind. Everything felt like yesterday. Chu Jinchen protected her without any reason and approached her again and again. Her long eyelashes drooped, casting a shadow under her eyes. Chu Jinchen did not say anything to disturb her thoughts. Actually, he was not confident. However, he was already prepared. No matter what answer she was going to give, it would not affect his feelings. He would never give up on Shi Ran. Seconds ticked by. Shi Ran took a deep breath, her eyes even brighter than the stars in the sky. She took off her mask and tilted her head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m quite curious about what you want to say next.¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. He said in a low voice, ¡°I like you.¡± Shi Ran¡¯s heart throbbed. ¡°I can¡¯t tell when it started. I only approached you in the beginning to take revenge on you. You know that I¡¯ve always been a petty person. But before I could do anything, I became curious about you.¡± He chuckled. ¡°Other people say that curiosity is the beginning of a fall. In the past, I thought it was nonsense, but now, I¡¯ve been slapped in the face by reality. Do you remember the first time we met?¡± he asked. The scene of the two of them meeting for the first time flashed across her mind. It sure was intense. ¡°So¡­¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be responsible for me?¡± Shi Ran suddenly looked up and narrowed her eyes. ¡°I remember that you too had seen everything the first time we met.¡± The two of them were at most even. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be responsible for you,¡± Chu Jinchen teased. ¡°We¡¯re equal now since we¡¯ve seen each other.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll be responsible for each other,¡± Chu Jinchen said seriously. She was amused by his shamelessness. ¡°Has anyone ever said that you¡¯re shameless?¡± Chu Jinchen thought about it carefully for a while with a serious expression. ¡°You¡¯re the first.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. She raised her red lips and said in a seductive voice, ¡°Then will I be your first girlfriend too?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Chu Jinchen replied without hesitation. In the next second, he froze. His face that was originally pretending to be calm suddenly changed. ¡°You¡­ you mean?¡± he asked uncertainly. A cool breeze blew, and soothing music was still playing. However, it could not hide his chaotic heartbeat. Although he was nervous when he confessed, he was not flustered. But at this moment¡­ ¡°If we get together, will people say that I¡¯ve found a sugar daddy?¡± Shi Ran asked with a smile. ¡°No, because you¡¯ll be a sugar mummy too.¡± ¡°It seems to be a good proposal.¡± Shi Ran pretended to think. ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours, and I¡¯m also yours, so aren¡¯t you going to consider it, Miss Shi?¡± Chu Jinchen¡¯s hands tightened at his sides, and his expression returned to its original calmness. ¡°My answer is already very obvious.¡± Shi Ran took a step forward and tiptoed, her red lips landing on Chu Jinchen¡¯s. Just like that, their lips touched, and their hearts pounded deafeningly. Chapter 162 - 162 Together 162 Together Chu Jinchen was stunned at first. In the next second, his large hand wrapped around her slender waist. His other hand caressed the fragile and tender back of her neck. Chu Jinchen took the initiative and deepened the kiss. Fireworks bloomed in the sky, dazzling. The two of them kissed affectionately on the balcony. After the kiss, Shi Ran¡¯s cheeks turned red. Chu Jinchen could not stop smiling. He held Shi Ran¡¯s hand and rubbed the back of her hand carefully with his thumb. His heart was still beating rapidly. After a long time, he finally asked, ¡°So¡­ you agree?¡± Shi Ran looked into Chu Jinchen¡¯s deep black eyes. She squeezed Chu Jinchen¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡­ San Yu waited at the hotel entrance. After a while, Shi Ran walked out of the hotel with Chu Jinchen. She was still wearing a black surgical mask. San Yu looked over. In the next second, he was stunned on the spot. Was¡­ was he seeing things?! Why did Third Young Master and Miss Shi walk out hand in hand?? What did he miss?!!! What was going on? San Yu was stunned. Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran were holding hands. San Yu subconsciously wanted to open the car door, but Chu Jinchen stopped him. He stepped forward and opened the car door instead. Shi Ran smiled and got in. San Yu was completely confused. He could not straighten his thoughts until he started the car. Mother Chu called. ¡°How is it? Are you still eating? You should have had your fill, right?¡± Mrs. Chu asked excitedly. Chu Jinchen glanced sideways at Shi Ran and replied softly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to see her. When are you going to take action!¡± Mother Chu more or less expected better from him. Chu Jinchen chuckled softly. ¡°Mother, she and I are already together.¡± San Yu was dumbfounded. ¡°Really?!¡± Mother Chu was overjoyed. ¡°Then can I go shopping with my future daughter-in-law tomorrow? I want to show off Ranran to Xiaorou.¡± ¡°My son has found a partner faster than Wen Yu. You¡¯ve done well!¡± Chu Jinchen did not promise Mother Chu immediately. Instead, he looked at Shi Ran beside him. ¡°Sure,¡± Shi Ran agreed. Since she already understood her feelings, it was definitely a serious relationship. Therefore, it was better to be more open. There was nothing wrong with seeing his parents. ¡°Ranran, let¡¯s save each other¡¯s contact details first and arrange a time and place.¡± At this moment, Mother Chu was already so happy that she could not stay calm. The next day. Shi Ran arrived at the apartment building. Mrs. Chu¡¯s car was parked there. Shi Ran got into the car. Unlike what she had imagined, Mother Chu was a petite and playful woman. Along the way, she kept chatting with Shi Ran. Soon, they arrived at their destination. When Wang Zirou saw Shi Ran and Mother Chu walking towards her, she revealed a gentle smile. She walked forward. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Shi Ran and Jinchen to become a real couple.¡± When Mother Chu heard this, she thought of Wen Yufei. ¡°About Yufei¡­¡± she said hesitantly. Wang Zirou comforted her instead. ¡°Relationships can¡¯t be forced. Jinchen doesn¡¯t like Yufei. Even if the two of them get married, it will only be painful for Yufei in another way.¡± She looked at Shi Ran and smiled kindly. ¡°On the other hand, for some reason, I feel that this child is very amicable.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about snatching my future daughter-in-law from me,¡± Mother Chu said warily. Wang Zirou laughed helplessly. The three of them entered the mall. Compared to the calm Shi Ran and gentle Wang Zirou¡­ Mother Chu could be said to be extremely energetic. She bought something everywhere they went. After a while, the bodyguards behind her were already saddled with shopping shops. Meanwhile, Mother Chu was still in high spirits. As they entered another shop, Wang Zirou smiled and said to Shi Ran beside her, ¡°She likes shopping the most. Usually, when we go out, we won¡¯t be able to leave until night.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. Aren¡¯t you going to shop?¡± Shi Ran asked. Wang Zirou shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in shopping. In the past, I liked to buy clothes for my son. Now that my son is an adult, he doesn¡¯t need me anymore.¡± Shi Ran only smiled and did not ask further. After shopping for three hours, Mother Chu finally began to feel tired. They found a caf¨¦ and sat down. Mrs. Chu said excitedly, ¡°I bought a lot of clothes for Ranran today. Ranran is a mannequin, so she will definitely look good in them.¡± After saying that, Mrs. Chu¡¯s phone rang. She looked down and was instantly speechless. ¡°Ranran, did you not reply to that brat Jinchen?¡± When Shi Ran heard this, she turned on her phone. As expected, Chu Jinchen sent her a message. ¡ªMy mother is famous for being a shopper. If you¡¯re tired, tell me and I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡ªLooks like you¡¯re being tortured by my mother. ¡ªAren¡¯t you tired? ¡ªAlright, I admit that I miss you very much. The corners of Shi Ran¡¯s mouth curled up into a sweet smile. Mrs. Chu held her chin. ¡°How enviable. What a youthful love.¡± Wang Zirou chuckled and said, ¡°Your relationship with your husband isn¡¯t inferior in any way.¡± ¡°Of course. Of course, everyone has to experience such a happy thing like dating!¡± Mother Chu said matter-of-factly. After that, she chatted with Wang Zirou about the past. Seeing that Shi Ran was listening quietly, she was immediately even happier. ¡°Ranran, you don¡¯t know this, but Xiaorou and I have known each other for a long time. We¡¯ve witnessed each other¡¯s growth from love to marriage and then to giving birth to children. When Jinchen was born, I even promised Xiao Rou that if she gave birth to a girl, we would become in-laws.¡± ¡°But later¡­¡± Mother Chu stopped. Guilt gradually crept onto her face. ¡°Xiao Rou, I¡­¡± Wang Zirou laughed it off, her voice still gentle. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s been so long. I should let it go too.¡± Shi Ran heard their conversation. She could roughly guess that this was their secret, so she did not ask further. On the other hand, when Wang Zirou saw how considerate Shi Ran was, she took the initiative to mention it. ¡°Ranran felt like an old friend at first sight. Actually, I had a daughter in the past.¡± Shi Ran looked at Wang Zirou. Wang Zirou¡¯s gaze was distant as she fell into her memories. ¡°You should know about that fortune-teller from the Chu Family, right? Speaking of which, it¡¯s a coincidence. Yufei¡¯s mother and I got pregnant almost at the same time and gave birth on the same day. At that time, Ah Yue and I were overjoyed. It was as if it was fate. I liked girls very much and was looking forward to the arrival of the child. However, when I woke up, I was told that I had given birth to a stillborn child and the child was already gone. I didn¡¯t want to believe it and cried and made a fuss. I even suffered from postpartum depression. Ah Yue, Ah Qi, and the others then accompanied me overseas to treat my illness. They too have only returned recently.¡± Mrs. Chu lowered her head sadly. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. At that time, I happened to be out of town on a business trip. I didn¡¯t expect Xiao Rou to give birth in advance. Otherwise, I could have stayed by her side and not let the child die for no reason.¡± ¡°No reason?¡± Shi Ran suddenly noticed these words. Could there be something else going on? Chapter 163 - 163 Watching a Movie Together 163 Watching a Movie Together Mother Chu and Wang Zirou lowered their heads in unison with complicated expressions. After a long time, Wang Zirou sighed weakly. ¡°At that time, my husband and Ah Yue were not by my side, but because Sister-in-law and I gave birth together, I thought that there will still be family members around. Therefore, when I woke up and realized that my baby was stillborn, I couldn¡¯t accept it. I almost went crazy. I requested to check the surveillance cameras and the surgical records. But they told me that the surveillance camera was broken and the footage could not be found. I sent many people to investigate, but there was a missing part of the footage. It was so coincidental that I couldn¡¯t accept it at all. But Big Brother and Sister-in-law have been persuading me. They even said that I could treat Yufei as my daughter in the future and let her be filial to me. At that time, my husband and Ah Yue were also worried sick about my mental state. But slowly, I managed to let go.¡± The more Wang Zirou spoke, the weaker she became. The past kept replaying in her mind. In the end, she was still not as powerful as she had imagined. Mother Chu looked at Wang Zirou with heartache. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these sad things. Let¡¯s get something to drink. Ranran, see what you want to eat.¡± Mother Chu changed the topic at the right time. Shi Ran was also very cooperative and did not ask further. However, she silently remembered this matter in her heart. Since the footage was manually edited out, perhaps she had a chance to recover it. However, since so many years have passed, she was not 100% confident. Therefore, she did not intend to tell Wang Zirou for the time being. Otherwise, if she gave others hope but did not succeed, she would only disappoint them even more. After that, she accompanied Mother Chu and Wang Zirou to continue shopping. Perhaps it was because she was too sad just now, Wang Zirou¡¯s grief and indignation turned into strength. The madness of her shopping was now comparable to Mother Chu. Shi Ran sat on a stool outside while Mother Chu and Wang Zirou were in the fitting room. After a while, the spot beside her sank. Shi Ran did not care and only assumed that it was another random shopper sitting down. But when she sensed the person beside her approaching, she turned over warily. When she looked up, she saw a pair of smiling black eyes. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Chu Jinchen asked gently. She raised her eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t have to work?¡± In order to punish Chu Jinchen for his previous actions, Old Master Chu had arranged a lot of work for him recently. ¡°I want to see you.¡± Chu Jinchen held Shi Ran¡¯s hand and interlocked his fingers with hers. Shi Ran suddenly grabbed Chu Jinchen¡¯s other hand. After confirming their relationship, she was much more proactive than before. Chu Jinchen rubbed Shi Ran¡¯s hair and let her lean on his shoulder. Their smiles became especially blissful. ¡°My mother can be very crazy when she goes shopping. Even my father doesn¡¯t dare to come with her,¡± Chu Jinchen said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Shi Ran didn¡¯t care much. She treated it as exercise. Moreover, Mother Chu treated her very well and bought her a lot of clothes during this period. ¡°Is that person Chu Jinchen?¡± The whispers of the others entered Chu Jinchen¡¯s ears. Chu Jinchen was not wearing a mask. He was not a celebrity, so he did not need to pay attention to these things. However, Shi Ran was still a celebrity, especially now that she was famous, she would wear a mask when she went out just in case. Hearing this discussion, Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen looked at each other. Chu Jinchen pressed her into his arms and blocked her face. Although she was wearing a mask¡­ If they were really photographed, they would be easily recognized. He knew that she did not want to make their relationship public yet. The corners of Shi Ran¡¯s lips curled up under the mask and she rubbed against Chu Jinchen¡¯s arms. ¡°Ranran, what do you think of Auntie¡¯s dress?¡± With Mother Chu¡¯s voice, the curtain of the fitting room was pulled open. Mrs. Chu was looking at herself in the mirror. ¡°Not bad.¡± A manly magnetic voice sounded. When Mrs. Chu turned around and saw that it was her son, her originally bright smile immediately turned into disdain. ¡°No need to work?¡± Those four familiar words. Chu Jinchen lowered his head and looked at Shi Ran pitifully. Shi Ran could not help but laugh. ¡°Mother, this is my girlfriend.¡± Chu Jinchen felt that he still had to defend his property. ¡°This is also my future daughter-in-law!¡± Mother Chu was not to be outdone. Chu Jinchen laughed helplessly. ¡°This is a public place. Ranran is a public figure and can be easily recognized. Please be careful.¡± Mother Chu turned around and looked at Chu Jinchen. ¡°Who should be careful?¡± Chu Jinchen was hugging Shi Ran at this moment which made the two of them look like they were acting intimately. Many people who recognized Chu Jinchen were secretly looking over. When Wang Zirou came out, she also noticed Chu Jinchen. ¡°Little Chen is here too.¡± Mrs. Chu could not help but say, ¡°He must be afraid that I¡¯ll abduct his girlfriend. It hasn¡¯t been long, and he can¡¯t wait to come over already.¡± Wang Zirou chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t blame Little Chen. When you were dating back then, weren¡¯t your family members like this too?¡± Glancing at Chu Jinchen and Shi Ran, she moved Mother Chu¡¯s arm. ¡°The young people have just gotten together. Let them date properly.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mother Chu was unwilling. In the end, whether Shi Ran could become her daughter-in-law depended on her son¡¯s efforts. Chu Jinchen left with Shi Ran as he wished. As for the other people taking photos, the two of them did not intend to care. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen went straight to the cinema on the top floor of the mall. Like an ordinary couple, the two of them bought tickets, popcorn, and cola and found a spot to wait for the movie to start. Shi Ran was biting the straw absentmindedly under her mask. Chu Jinchen supported his chin with a gentle smile. Before coming, Shi Ran had put a mask over Chu Jinchen¡¯s handsome face. However, the surgical masks could not hide their looks at all. Just her exposed eyebrows and aura were already very eye-catching. As soon as they sat down, the surrounding people looked over. ¡°Are those two a couple? They look very good together!¡± ¡°That woman looks a little familiar. Why do I feel like I¡¯ve seen her somewhere before?¡± ¡°Why does she look so much like Master Ran?¡± ¡°Stop joking. How can a female celebrity come here to watch a movie? If she wants to watch a movie, she would have to watch a midnight show.¡± The others discussed. However, the two people involved looked calm. Chu Jinchen took Shi Ran¡¯s cola, lifted his mask, and took a sip. It was sweet. He lifted Shi Ran¡¯s mask, took a piece of popcorn and fed it to her. Shi Ran opened her mouth and bit down. The tip of her tongue touched Chu Jinchen¡¯s fingertips. Chu Jinchen¡¯s eyes darkened for a moment. The movie was about to begin, and the two of them entered the theater. After watching the movie, they went for dinner and took a walk by the river. ¡­ The black Maybach stopped under Shi Ran¡¯s apartment building. After Chu Jinchen sent Shi Ran home, he returned to the company to continue working overtime. Shi Ran, on the other hand, went to the study immediately. She turned on the computer and worked quickly. The screen flashed non-stop. If it was really as Wang Zirou had said, there must be something hidden about Wang Zirou¡¯s delivery back then. Wang Zirou¡¯s eldest brother and sister-in-law were Wen Gongliang and his wife. She did not think that Wen Gongliang was a good person. Perhaps Wen Gongliang was also involved in this matter. Shi Ran¡¯s fingers moved very quickly. Even so, it still took her three hours to completely repair the surveillance footage that had been deleted from the hospital back then. When Shi Ran saw the surveillance video, even she felt that it was ridiculous. Chapter 164 - 164 The Secret Back Then 164 The Secret Back Then Back then, Wang Zirou and Wen Gongliang were pushed into the delivery room together. Five hours later, a nurse walked out with an infant. Then, Wen Gongliang took the infant from her and handed the infant to his subordinates who swiftly carried her away. Before long, another subordinate walked over with a dead infant. Half an hour later, Wang Zirou and Mrs. Wen could be seen being pushed out of the delivery room. Shi Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed. Clearly, Wang Zirou¡¯s child had been replaced by a dead baby. As for the reason¡­ If she was not wrong, it should be related to the fortune teller of the Chu Family. The girl had to be born on July 7th and born into the Wen family. The two of them giving birth to daughters at the same time would undoubtedly mean an additional competitor for Wen Gongliang. He was too ambitious. Wen Gongliang naturally would not let Wang Zirou¡¯s child be born successfully. At this point, Shi Ran just did not know where the child was carried to in the end. She was about to copy the surveillance footage. However, the sudden appearance of a person made her pause. Wen Gongliang¡¯s other subordinate walked over with a crying baby. Wen Gongliang hugged her and handed her to the nurse. Shi Ran watched this scene with scrutiny. Her mind raced. The towel wrapped around this child was completely different from Wang Zirou¡¯s. In other words, it was a child brought over from somewhere else. Why did Wen Gongliang bring a child over from elsewhere? At the thought of this, she suddenly started typing rapidly on the keyboard. She hacked into the hospital¡¯s system and found Mrs. Wen¡¯s medical record. However, there were no records related to her pregnancy. Shi Ran raised her eyebrows. If she could confirm that Mrs. Wen¡¯s pregnancy test was done in this hospital. That meant¡­ Mrs. Wen was not pregnant at all. This was all a plot by Wen Gongliang to marry his child into the Chu Family. Shi Ran picked up her phone. She sent a message to Mother Chu. Shi Ran: ¡°Auntie, I want to ask, where did Auntie Zirou¡¯s sister-in-law undergo her pregnancy test?¡± Mother Chu¡¯s reply was very fast. [Mother Chu]: Jingdu First Hospital. It¡¯s the most authoritative hospital in Jingdu. Basically, our physical examinations and treatments are all done there, and the Wen Family is no exception. What¡¯s wrong? Shi Ran smiled. It seemed that the answer was already obvious. Shi Ran quickly copied the surveillance footage of Wang Zirou¡¯s delivery and sent it to Wen Qi¡¯s email. After doing all this, she looked at the surveillance footage that she had intercepted. In other words, Wen Yufei was not Wen Gongliang¡¯s biological daughter. If that was the case, even if the fortune-teller¡¯s prediction was correct, It was useless for Chu Jinchen to marry Wen Yufei. Just as Shi Ran was thinking this, she received a call from Wen Yufei. ¡°I want to talk to you.¡± ¡­ In the garden near Shi Ran¡¯s apartment. Wen Yufei was sitting on a stone bench. When she saw Shi Ran, she patted the seat beside her. After Shi Ran sat down, she went straight to the point. ¡°I hope you can leave Jinchen.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve said this many times,¡± Shi Ran said lightly. ¡°But you never gave me a definite reply,¡± Wen Yufei said with her head lowered. ¡°I won¡¯t leave him. Moreover, we¡¯re already together.¡± Her answer was frank and direct. Wen Yufei looked at Shi Ran in disbelief. ¡°What did you say?!¡± Shi Ran did not repeat it. Wen Yufei looked dazed. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Shi Ran asked. ¡°Leave him. Tell me what you want and I¡¯ll satisfy you,¡± Wen Yufei said firmly. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible even if there¡¯s a chance of you dying?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s expression was evil, as if she was poison. The corners of Shi Ran¡¯s lips curled up, looking rather satisfied. ¡°You can try.¡± ¡°With your family background, what do you think you can bring him even if you marry Jinchen? You will only bring him endless trouble, right? Imagine the future Madam of the Chu Family, is a woman without any family background. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Chu Family will be humiliated because of you? Since you agreed to date Jinchen, it means that you like him. You know what the fortune-teller said. Could it be that you want Jinchen to die an unnatural death because of you?¡± Seeing that the tough stance did not work, Wen Yufei used another method. It was an attempt to use emotions to reason. Shi Ran glanced at her from the corner of her eye. ¡°So you think that if he marries you, he can avoid an unnatural death?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I¡¯m the one the fortune-teller picked, but what about you? You¡¯re nothing. Your family background can¡¯t even compare to mine!¡± Wen Yufei also planned to get straight to the point. Faced with Shi Ran, she tore off her disguise. It revealed her pride and sense of superiority. Shi Ran merely crossed her legs, revealing her fair and slender legs. The smile on her lips was relaxed. She did not seem to be agitated by Wen Yufei¡¯s words at all. ¡°Eldest Missy Wen?¡± Shi Ran muttered. She recalled what she had seen on the surveillance camera previously. Then she looked at Wen Yufei¡¯s proud and conceited appearance, Shi Ran suddenly felt a little amused. She stood up and left, not wanting to waste her breath on Wen Yufei. However, in the next second, two men in black suits appeared in front of her and blocked her way. Shi Ran smiled faintly. Without turning around, she said, ¡°You don¡¯t think these two alone can stop me, do you?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Wen Yufei crossed her arms, her eyes gradually becoming vicious. ¡°Do you think Jinchen will never marry if you disappear from this world?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we try and see?¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s smile gradually became sinister. ¡°Ta ta ta.¡± Quick footsteps sounded. Soon, Shi Ran was surrounded by a group of strong men. There were even more of them than last time. When this group of people stood together, they were like an immovable mountain. On the other hand, Shi Ran was like a vagabond standing at the foot of the mountain, looking small and vulnerable. Wen Yufei sat down slowly. She straightened her skirt, looking like a victor with victory in her grasp. ¡°How is it? Are you going to consider my suggestion?¡± ¡°Even if I consider it, you won¡¯t let me off, right?¡± She didn¡¯t panic at all, and her expression was even calmer than Wen Yufei¡¯s. Wen Yufei thought that Shi Ran was just putting on a brave front. She looked at Shi Ran and smiled cunningly. ¡°If you agree and break up with Jinchen now, tell him that you¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else and want to leave with him, perhaps I can let you die with less pain. But if you¡¯re unwilling, it doesn¡¯t matter. If he sees you with so many men¡­¡± Wen Yufei paused and laughed delicately. The hidden meaning was self-evident. ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll continue to be with you? At that time, even if you disappear, it shouldn¡¯t matter to him, right?¡± Shi Ran¡¯s eyes turned cold instantly. Killing intent flashed in her eyes. ¡°I have to say that your method is very stupid.¡± She sneered. ¡°Are you only focused on learning etiquette and not cultivating your brain?¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Wen Yufei gritted her teeth. Shi Ran casually tied up her long hair. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that you can kill me today. Otherwise, your ending will be very miserable.¡± Chapter 165 - 165 Theres a Good Show to Watch 165 There¡¯s a Good Show to Watch When Wen Yufei saw Shi Ran¡¯s confident appearance, she had an ominous feeling. But soon, she threw this premonition to the back of her mind. She shouted at her people, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do it!¡± However, before her people could do anything, Night Four and the other two had already rushed over. ¡°Miss Shi¡­¡± Only then did Shi Ran remember the existence of Night Four and the other two. Wen Yufei¡¯s expression changed. She remembered Night Four and the others. Previously, it was these three people who saved her. Wen Yufei¡¯s people looked at her, as if asking for her opinion. ¡°Capture all of them.¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s eyes turned ruthless. Since these people had come out to die, they should die with Shi Ran. In any case, she had already made preparations for the surroundings. No one would come in, and no one else would know about this. Thinking of this, Wen Yufei¡¯s expression became even more sinister. Shi Ran rotated her wrists and a smile appeared on her lips. She was actually a little excited. It had been a long time since she had fought to her heart¡¯s content. There were about just the right number of people around. Night Four and the others surrounded her with solemn expressions. At this critical moment, a siren sounded. Wen Yufei¡¯s expression immediately changed. She suddenly looked back. Only then did she realize that they were already surrounded by the police. Shi Ran retracted her actions and raised her eyebrows. She glanced at Night Four and the others. Night Four immediately said, ¡°We informed Third Young Master.¡± Shi Ran did not find it strange. Chu Jinchen has arrived. Seeing that Shi Ran was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°Did I disturb your fun?¡± Shi Ran nodded honestly. ¡°Kind of.¡± Chu Jinchen chuckled. ¡°If you want to fight, you can practice with Night Four and the others.¡± Night Four and the other two: ¡°?¡± What did this have to do with them! They could never defeat Miss Shi!!! ¡°Jinchen¡­¡± Wen Yufei¡¯s psychological defense had already collapsed. She did not expect Chu Jinchen to be here. She opened her mouth countless times to try to explain herself, but she realized that she could not say a word. In fact, from the moment Chu Jinchen appeared until now, he did not even give her a glance. Even if it was just a disgusted look. The night breeze was bone-chilling. In the end, Wen Yufei and her people were brought into the police cars. Chu Jinchen left with Shi Ran while Night Four and the others returned to their duty. The next day. The news of Wen Yufei entering the police station began to spread online. Someone revealed that Wen Yufei had gotten someone to surround and kill Shi Ran. As soon as this matter was out, the entire internet was in an uproar. No one expected Wen Yufei, who had a kind and gentle persona, to act like this. Wen Yufei¡¯s fans first denied it and clamored to wait for the official statement. It was also because of this that Shi Ran joined the trending searches. Everyone was waiting for a statement from Shi Ran. However at this moment, Shi Ran was in the Wen Family¡¯s mansion. And sitting opposite her was the current head of the Wen Family, Old Master Wen. The scene was different from what one would imagine. At this moment, Shi Ran was sitting opposite Old Master Wen and tasting tea comfortably. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Yufei to go astray to this extent. I apologize on her behalf.¡± Old Master Wen¡¯s tone was very sincere. He was really apologetic to Shi Ran. Shi Ran¡¯s eyes darkened and she did not reply. Seeing this, Old Master Wen smiled brightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not looking for you to ask you to forgive her. I¡¯ve long stopped caring about the Wen family.¡± ¡°Then why were you looking for me?¡± Old Master Wen took a sip of tea. ¡°Actually, I saw your video a while ago and thought that your fighting skills were very good. Very few people in the younger generation have such skills. Coupled with the matter with Jinchen, I wanted to talk to you. I understand that old fellow, Qiteng. He¡¯s stubborn and can¡¯t be changed easily. However, he suddenly compromised and broke off the engagement this time. I can guess that Jinchen must have done something. That child¡¯s stubbornness is not inferior to Qiteng¡¯s. I think he must have used some extreme method to make his grandfather agree.¡± Shi Ran drank her tea quietly and listened to Old Master Wen. Seeing this, Old Master Wen smiled even more happily. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯ve especially liked you since I saw your video. In this generation of the Wen Family, no girl is willing to learn martial arts. Although I don¡¯t ever force them, I still hope that the Wen Family can have a few good seedlings. What a pity.¡± Old Master Wen seemed to be enjoying this conversation. Usually, in his courtyard, other than him, there was only the butler. Perhaps it was because he had not chatted with anyone for too long, and Shi Ran was indeed a very good listener. Hence, Old Master Wen said more. Just as the two of them were chatting happily, Wen Qi walked in with an angry expression. ¡°Dad!¡± When he saw Shi Ran, Wen Qi was stunned. Old Master Wen introduced, ¡°This is Shi Ran. You should have heard her name before.¡± Wen Qi nodded at Shi Ran, then looked at Old Master Wen seriously. ¡°Father, I have something to tell you.¡± However, before Wen Qi could say anything, Wen Gongliang rushed over. ¡°Dad!¡± Wen Gongliang looked anxious. When he saw Shi Ran opposite Old Master Wen, Wen Gongliang¡¯s expression quickly darkened. So much so that he did not see Wen Qi¡¯s sinister expression at that moment. ¡°Why are all of you here?¡± Old Master Wen poured a cup of tea for Shi Ran. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m entertaining guests?¡± ¡°She¡¯s a guest?¡± Wen Gongliang sneered. ¡°Father, Feifei¡­¡± Before Wen Gongliang could finish speaking, Old Master Wen had already waved his hand to stop him. ¡°I already know about Yufei¡¯s matter and understand the cause and effect. She has to bear the responsibility for her own mistakes. Don¡¯t tell me you still want to protect her?¡± ¡°Father, you can¡¯t listen to this woman¡¯s side of the story. In the end, this matter is still Shi Ran¡¯s fault!¡± Wen Gongliang was also anxious. ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how much Feifei has sacrificed to marry Jinchen. Moreover, this woman seduced Jinchen, causing Feifei to make a mistake.¡± The porcelain cup in Old Master Wen¡¯s hand hit the table with a crisp sound. He snorted. ¡°Do you think you¡¯re not the one responsible for your daughter¡¯s current state?¡± ¡°Father¡­¡± Wen Gongliang was stunned. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t know what you did with You Te previously? It was on account that you¡¯re my son that I turned a blind eye to it. But I didn¡¯t expect that not only did the two of you not stop, you even became worse. A few of the people who were arrested yesterday were employees of our Wen Family. Is this how you manage the company?!¡± At the end, Old Master Wen¡¯s face was ashen. It was obvious that he was angry. Wen Gongliang still wanted to explain. At this moment, Wen Qi said, ¡°Big Brother, are you so concerned about Feifei because she¡¯s your daughter, or are you afraid that she¡¯ll ruin your plan?¡± Wen Gongliang suddenly looked at Wen Qi. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Old Master Wen also looked at Wen Qi with a puzzled expression. His youngest son had always been gentle and not sharp. It was a little strange for him to speak so sharply today. Shi Ran¡¯s lips curled up slowly. There¡¯s a good show to watch. Chapter 166-END - 166 The End 166 The End ¡°Father, I came to look for you today because I have something to tell you. Back then, Zirou didn¡¯t really give birth to a stillborn. It was him!¡± Wen Qi pointed at Wen Gongliang angrily and said word by word, ¡°He swapped Zirou¡¯s baby so that our child would not hinder him from creating a marriage alliance with the Chu Family!¡± Wen Gongliang¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Wen Qi in disbelief. Panic took over his brain. How did Wen Qi know about this?! All the evidence at that time had clearly been destroyed. Old Master Wen was also shocked. He thought that he had heard wrongly. ¡°Ah Qi, what did you say?!¡± When Shi Ran saw that the Wen Family¡¯s family battle was about to begin, she stood up knowing her limits and left first. Old Master Wen did not stop her. There were indeed family matters to deal with. After leaving the Wen family, Ji Wenfeng¡¯s car was already waiting at the door. She still had to go to the next job. At night, she received a call from Mother Chu. As the storm brewed in the Wen family, Mother Chu learned a little. She thought of the question Shi Ran had asked last night and guessed that it was related to her. Shi Ran was also very honest and admitted it directly. She then found out about the Wen family¡¯s current situation through Mother Chu. The matter of Wen Gongliang kidnapping and switching the baby was exposed and Old Master Wen was so furious that he was already prepared to fire Wen Gongliang from the company and chase him out of the Wen Family. The Wen family was also doing their best to search for news of their daughter who had been abandoned by Wen Gongliang. Although Wen Gongliang said that the baby had been thrown into the sea, Wen Qi and the others were unwilling to give up hope. As for Wen Yufei¡­ Shi Ran had already sent the video to Wen Qi. The Wen family also did a DNA test on Wen Yufei and Wen Gongliang to confirm that the two of them were not biological kins. Wen Gongliang¡¯s wife was also expelled from the Wen family with him. Also, Wen Gongliang was arrested for intentional murder. Wen Yufei on the other hand, had her image completely ruined in the entertainment industry and was not allowed to return to the Wen Family now. Thus, she completely disappeared from the public¡¯s sight. But fortunately, Shi Ran and Wen Yufei¡¯s drama could still be screened as usual. Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen¡¯s relationship also gradually warmed up. The public did not know about their secret relationship yet. However, the photos of them watching movies and shopping were taken and posted online. The entire time, Shi Ran was in Chu Jinchen¡¯s arms so everyone could only see Chu Jinchen¡¯s gentle side profile. Because of that, the entire Internet began to spread the news that Chu Jinchen had a girlfriend who had even met his parents. This caused their CP fans to immediately complain. [Oh my Godly Face CP!!! I thought I had met a real love line. I didn¡¯t expect Third Young Master to have a girlfriend outside the show!] [It¡¯s time for the CP fans to wake up. How can a big family heir like Third Young Master fancy Shi Ran?] [Although Shi Ran¡¯s quite outstanding, she¡¯s still very far from entering such a wealthy family.] [If it¡¯s not Third Young Master, I don¡¯t even know who else is worthy enough of our Master Ran.] [What a pity, but Third Young Master is also very blessed to be able to find true love. I wonder who¡¯s so lucky!] [Third Young Master clearly expressed that he liked Master Ran previously, so I didn¡¯t expect this!!!] When Ji Wenfeng saw these comments, he silently turned off his phone. He turned to look at the warm and harmonious atmosphere between Shi Ran and Chu Jinchen, who were walking side by side not far away. Thinking of Wen Yufei, he could not help but sigh. He never expected Yufei to be such a person. Wen Yu was also surprised. Recently, because of Yufei, Wen Yu had been getting drunk at the bar every day. In the end, it was him and Qiu Yaohang who woke him up. Now, he finally went back to working hard. ¡­ On this day, Shi Ran was nominated by the Golden Lion Awards for Best Supporting Actress and it became a trending topic. Everyone was cheering for her. Shi Ran later also participated in the celebration party organized by Qiu Yaohang. At the party, she and Chu Jinchen were inseparable, making Qiu Yaohang, who was an unmarried person, extremely envious. After half a month, Wen Qi and Wang Zirou suddenly looked for her. ¡°You sent us the video of Wen Gongliang last time, right?¡± Wen Qi asked. ¡°Yes.¡± She nodded in acknowledgment. ¡°Thank you very much. If not for you, I would really have been deceived by my two-faced brother,¡± Wen Qi said sincerely. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Her reaction was indifferent. ¡°We actually looked for you today for another favor. After so many days of searching, we can finally confirm that our child is still alive!¡± At this point, Wang Zirou¡¯s tone was still a little choked up. But we can¡¯t find any news about her. What we can be sure of is that an old man saved our child. However, the photo is very blurry. We found someone to work on it, but we still can¡¯t see the features of the man clearly.¡± Shi Ran roughly understood their intentions. ¡°You can give me the photos.¡± ¡°Thank you very much.¡± Wang Zirou stood up and was about to bow. No matter how powerful they were in the outside world, at this moment, they were only parents who wanted to find their child. Shi Ran then took over the photo. When she saw the blurry face of the old man in the photo, her pupils constricted. Her entire body trembled. Others might not be able to recognize him with such a blurry photo, but this person was extremely familiar to her. ¡ªGrandpa! She did not expect that person to be Old Master Shi. Judging by the time stamp on the surveillance footage and the time Old Master Shi picked her up by the sea¡­ All of these points revealed a fact. She was very likely the child who had been thrown into the sea by Wen Gongliang back then. Shi Ran had mixed feelings. In the end, she did not tell the Wen couple directly. Instead, she took the photos home. Coincidentally, Chu Jinchen came to look for her. Thus, she told Chu Jinchen about this. After Chu Jinchen heard this, the corners of his lips curled up slightly. ¡°No matter what decision you make, I¡¯ll respect you.¡± ¡°If you want a family, when we get married, we¡¯ll start a small family.¡± ¡°Uncle Wen and Auntie Wen are very good people. If you return to the Wen family, there will be more people who will dote on you.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯m still here. I can fight against thousands of them alone.¡± In the end, Chu Jinchen could not help but talk nonsense. However, his words also gradually calmed Shi Ran¡¯s uneasy heart. In this life, she had never felt the companionship of family before so she was not used to it yet. In the end, Shi Ran still made up her mind. She took the initiative to look for the Wen couple and the three of them talked for nearly three hours. When they finally came out, Wang Zirou¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying, and Wen Qi¡¯s eyes were also a little red. Shi Ran on the other hand, was much calmer. When Mother Chu saw this, her eyes could not help but turn red. She hugged Wang Zirou. ¡°That¡¯s great. So Ranran is actually your daughter!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Wang Zirou replied in a choked voice. ¡°My son and your daughter still got together without our help. Perhaps this is fate,¡± Mother Chu said with a smile. From then on, everything was on the right track. Shi Ran had also successfully won the Golden Lion Award for Best Supporting Actress. After that, there were also endless offers and assignments. She also never participated in variety shows again. As for Chu Jinchen, he was busy splitting his time with the company and dating Shi Ran. Sometimes, he would even sneak into the production set. After a while, it was inevitable that they would be photographed. There was even once when the two of them went on a trip together and were photographed by passersby. With their relationship exposed, there was a lot of discussion online. Shi Ran then posted on Weibo. There was only a simple love symbol and a picture. The photo was their wedding photo. Chu Jinchen immediately reposted it with a sentence. ¡ªMy wife has finally acknowledged me publicly!